Mahabharata — Udyoga Parva

[va]
kṛtvā vivāhaṃ tu kurupravīrāsa; tadābhimanyòra muditasvapakṣāḥ
viśramya catvārya uṣasaḥ paratītāḥ; sabhāṃ virāṭasya tatò 'bhijagmuḥ
sabhā tu sā matsyapateḥ samṛddhā; maṇipravekòttama ratnacitrā
nayastāsanā mālyavatī sugandhā; tāma abhyayusa te nararāja varyāḥ
athāsanānya āviśatāṃ purastāda; ubhau virāṭadrupadau narendrau
vṛddhaśa ca mānyaḥ pṛthivīpatīnāṃ; pitāmahò rāma janārdanābhyāma
pāñcālarājasya samīpatasa tu; śinipravīraḥ saha rauhiṇeyaḥ
matsyasya rājñasa tu susaṃnikṛṣṭau; janārdanaśa caiva yudhiṣṭhiraśa ca
sutāśa ca sarve darupadasya rājñò; bhīmārjunau mādravatīsutau ca
paradyumna sāmbau ca yudhi paravīrau; virāṭa putraśa ca sahābhimanyuḥ
sarve ca śūrāḥ pitṛbhiḥ samānā; vīryeṇa rūpeṇa balena caiva
upāviśana daraupadeyāḥ kumārāḥ; suvarṇacitreṣu varāsaneṣu
tathòpaviṣṭeṣu mahāratheṣu; vibhrājamānāmbara bhūṣaṇeṣu
rarāja sā rājavatī samṛddhā; garahaira iva dayaura vimalaira upetā
tataḥ kathāsa te samavāya yuktāḥ; kṛtvā vicitrāḥ puruṣapravīrāḥ
tasthura muhūrtaṃ paricintayantaḥ; kṛṣṇaṃ nṛpāsa te samudīkṣamāṇāḥ
kathāntama āsādya ca māhavena; saṃghaṭṭitāḥ pāṇḍava kāryahetòḥ
te rājasiṃhāḥ sahitā haya aśṛṇvana; vākyaṃ mahārthaṃ ca mahòdayaṃ ca
sarvaira bhavadbhira viditaṃ yathāyaṃ; yudhiṣṭhiraḥ saubalenākṣavatyāma
jitò nikṛtyāpahṛtaṃ ca rājyaṃ; punaḥ paravāse samayaḥ kṛtaśa ca
śaktaira vijetuṃ tarasā mahīṃ ca; satye sathitaisa taca caritaṃ yathāvata
pāṇḍòḥ sutaisa tada varatama ugrarūpaṃ; varṣāṇi ṣaṭa sapta ca bhāratāgryaiḥ
tarayòdaśaśa caiva sudustarò 'yama; ajñāyamānaira bhavatāṃ samīpe
kaleśāna asahyāṃśa ca titikṣamāṇaira; yathòṣitaṃ tada viditaṃ ca sarvama
evaṃgate dharmasutasya rājñò; duryòdhanasyāpi ca yada dhitaṃ sayāta
taca cintayadhvaṃ kurupāṇḍavānāṃ; dharmyaṃ ca yuktaṃ ca yaśaḥ karaṃ ca
adharmayuktaṃ ca na kāmayeta; rājyaṃ surāṇāma api dharmarājaḥ
dharmārthayuktaṃ ca mahīpatitvaṃ; garāme 'pi kasmiṃśa cida ayaṃ bubhūṣeta
pitryaṃ hi rājyaṃ viditaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ; yathāpakṛṣṭaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra putraiḥ
mithyòpacāreṇa tathāpya anena; kṛcchraṃ mahata parāptama asahya rūpama
na cāpi pārthò vijitò raṇe taiḥ; savatejasā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraiḥ
tathāpi rājā sahitaḥ suhṛdbhira; abhīpsate 'nāmayama eva teṣāma
yata tata savayaṃ pāṇḍusutaira vijitya; samāhṛtaṃ bhūmipatīna nipīḍya
tata parārthayante puruṣapravīrāḥ; kuntīsutā mādravatīsutau ca
bālāsa tava ime taira vividhaura upāyaiḥ; saṃprārthitā hantuma amitrasāhāḥ
rājyaṃ jihīrṣadbhira asadbhira ugraiḥ; sarvaṃ ca tada vò viditaṃ yathāvata
teṣāṃ ca lòbhaṃ parasamīkṣya vṛddhaṃ; dharmātmatāṃ cāpi yudhiṣṭhirasya
saṃbandhitāṃ cāpi samīkṣya teṣāṃ; matiṃ kurudhvaṃ sahitāḥ pṛthaka ca
ime ca satye 'bhiratāḥ sadaiva; taṃ pārayitvā samayaṃ yathāvata
atò 'nayathā taira upacaryamāṇā; hanyuḥ sametāna dhṛtarāṣṭra putrāna
taira viprakāraṃ ca niśamya rājñaḥ; suhṛjjanāsa tāna parivārayeyuḥ
yuddhena bādheyura imāṃsa tathaiva; taira vadhyamānā yudhitāṃśa ca hanyuḥ
tathāpi neme 'lapatayā samarthāsa; teṣāṃ jayāyeti bhavena mataṃ vaḥ
sametya sarve sahitāḥ suhṛdbhisa; teṣāṃ vināśāya yateyura eva
duryòdhanasyāpi mataṃ yathāvana; na jañāyate kiṃ nu kariṣyatīti
ajñāyamāne ca mate parasya; kiṃ sayāta samārabhyatamaṃ mataṃ vaḥ
tasmāda itò gacchatu dharmaśīlaḥ; śuciḥ kulīnaḥ puruṣò 'paramattaḥ
dūtaḥ samarthaḥ paraśamāya teṣāṃ; rājyārdha dānāya yudhiṣṭhirasya
niśamya vākyaṃ tu janārdanasya; dharmārthayuktaṃ madhuraṃ samaṃ ca
samādade vākyama athāgrajò 'saya; saṃpūjya vākyaṃ tada atīva rājana
[baladeva]
śarutaṃ bhavadbhira gada pūrvajasya; vākyaṃ yathā dharmavada arthavaca ca
ajātaśatròśa ca hitaṃ hitaṃ ca; duryòdhanasyāpi tathaiva rājñaḥ
ardhaṃ hi rājyasya visṛjya vīrāḥ; kuntīsutāsa tasya kṛte yatante
paradāya cārdhaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra putraḥ; sukhī sahāsmābhira atīva mòdeta
labdhvā hi rājyaṃ puruṣapravīrāḥ; samyaka paravṛtteṣu pareṣu caiva
dharuvaṃ paraśāntāḥ sukhama āviśeyusa; teṣāṃ paraśāntiśa ca hitaṃ parajānāma
duryòdhanasyāpi mataṃ ca vettuṃ; vaktuṃ ca vākyāni yudhiṣṭhirasya
pariyaṃ mama sayāda yadi tatra kaśa cida; varajeca chamārthaṃ kurupāṇḍavānāma
sa bhīṣmama āmantrya kurupravīraṃ; vaicitra vīryaṃ ca mahānubhāvama
daròṇaṃ saputraṃ viduraṃ kṛpaṃ ca; gāndhārarājaṃ ca sasūtaputrama
sarve ca ye 'naye dhṛtarāṣṭra putrā; balapradhānā nigama paradhānāḥ
sathitāśa ca dharmeṣu yathā savakeṣu; lòkapravīrāḥ śarutakālavṛddhāḥ
eteṣu sarveṣu samāgateṣu; paureṣu vṛddheṣu ca saṃgateṣu
baravītu vākyaṃ paraṇipāta yuktaṃ; kuntīsutasyārtha karaṃ yathā sayāta
sarvāsva avasthāsu ca te na kauṭyāda; garastò hi sò 'rathò balama āśritaisa taiḥ
pariyābhyupetasya yudhiṣṭhirasya; dayūte paramattasya hṛtaṃ ca rājyama
nivāryamāṇaśa ca kurupravīraiḥ; sarvaiḥ suhṛdbhira haya ayama apya atajjñaḥ
gāndhārarājasya sutaṃ matākṣaṃ; samāhvayeda devituma ājamīḍhaḥ
duròdarāsa tatra sahasraśò 'naye; yudhiṣṭhirò yāna viṣaheta jetuma
utsṛjya tāna saubalama eva cāyaṃ; samāhvayata tena jitò 'kaṣavatyāma
sa dīvyamānaḥ paratidevanena; akṣeṣu nityaṃ suparāṅmukheṣu
saṃrambhamāṇò vijitaḥ parasahya; tatrāparādhaḥ śakunera na kaśa cita
tasmāta paraṇamyaiva vacò baravītu; vaicitravīryaṃ bahu sāma yuktama
tathā hi śakyò dhṛtarāṣṭra putraḥ; savārthe niyòktuṃ puruṣeṇa tena
[va]
evaṃ baruvatya eva madhu paravīre; śinipravīraḥ sahasòtpapāta
taca cāpi vākyaṃ parinindya tasya; samādade vakyama idaṃ samanyuḥ
[sātyaki]
yādṛśaḥ puruṣasyātmā tādṛśaṃ saṃprabhāṣate
yathā rūpò 'natarātmā te tathārūpaṃ parabhāṣase
santi vai puruṣāḥ śūrāḥ santi kāpuruṣāsa tathā
ubhāva etau dṛḍhau pakṣau dṛśyete puruṣāna parati
ekasminna eva jāyete kule kalība mahārathau
phalāphalavatī śākhe yathaikasmina vanaspatau
nābhyasūyāmi te vākyaṃ baruvatò lāṅgaladhvaja
ye tu śṛṇvanti te vākyaṃ tāna asūyāmi mādhava
kathaṃ hi dharmarājasya dòṣama alpama api baruvana
labhate pariṣanmadhye vayāhartuma akutòbhayaḥ
samāhūya mahātmānaṃ jitavantò 'kaṣakòvidāḥ
anakṣajñaṃ yathāśraddhaṃ teṣu dharmajayaḥ kutaḥ
yadi kuntīsutaṃ gehe karīḍantaṃ bharātṛbhiḥ saha
abhigamya jayeyusa te tata teṣāṃ dharmatò bhaveta
samāhūya tu rājānaṃ kaṣatradharmarataṃ sadā
nikṛtyā jitavantasa te kiṃ nu teṣāṃ paraṃ śubhama
kathaṃ paraṇipateca cāyama iha kṛtvā paṇaṃ parama
vanavāsāda vimuktasa tu parāptaḥ paitāmahaṃ padama
yadya ayaṃ paravittāni kāmayeta yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
evama apya ayama atyantaṃ parāna nārhati yācituma
kathaṃ ca dharmayuktāsa te na ca rājyaṃ jihīrṣavaḥ
nivṛttavāsāna kaunteyāna ya āhura viditā iti
anunītā hi bhīṣmeṇa daròṇena ca mahātmanā
na vayavasyanti pāṇḍūnāṃ paradātuṃ paitṛkaṃ vasu
ahaṃ tu tāña śataira bāṇaira anunīya raṇe balāta
pādayòḥ pātayiṣyāmi kaunteyasya mahātmanaḥ
atha te na vayavasyanti paraṇipātāya dhīmataḥ
gamiṣyanti sahāmātyā yamasya sadanaṃ parati
na hi te yuyudhānasya saṃrabdhasya yuyutsataḥ
vegaṃ samarthāḥ saṃsòḍhuṃ vajrasyeva mahīdharāḥ
kò hi gāṇḍīvadhanvānaṃ kaśa ca cakrāyudhaṃ yudhi
māṃ cāpi viṣaheta kò nu kaśa ca bhīmaṃ durāsadama
yamau ca dṛḍhadhanvānau yama kalpau mahādyutī
kò jijīviṣura āsīdeda dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca pārṣatama
pañcemāna pāṇḍaveyāṃśa ca daraupadyāḥ kīrtivardhanāna
samapramāṇāna pāṇḍūnāṃ samavīryāna madòtkaṭāna
saubhadraṃ ca maheṣvāsama amaraira api duḥsahama
gada paradyumna sāmbāṃśa ca kālavajrānalòpamāna
te vayaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraṃ śakuninā saha
karṇena ca nihatyājāva abhiṣekṣyāma pāṇḍavama
nādharmò vidyate kaśa cica chatrūna hatvātatāyinaḥ
adharmyama ayaśasyaṃ ca śātravāṇāṃ parayācanama
hṛdgatasa tasya yaḥ kāmasa taṃ kurudhvama atandritāḥ
nisṛṣṭaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājyaṃ parāpnòtu pāṇḍavaḥ
adya pāṇḍusutò rājyaṃ labhatāṃ vā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
nihatā vāraṇe sarve savapsyanti vasudhātale
[darupada]
evama etana mahābāhò bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
na hi duryòdhanò rājyaṃ madhureṇa paradāsyati
anuvartsyati taṃ cāpi dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ sutapriyaḥ
bhīṣmadròṇau ca kārpaṇyāna maurkhyāda rādheya saubalau
baladevasya vākyaṃ tu mama jañāne na yujyate
etada dhi puruṣeṇāgre kāryaṃ sunayama icchatā
na tu vācyò mṛdu vacò dhārtarāṣṭraḥ kathaṃ cana
na hi mārdavasādhyò 'sau pāpabuddhira matò mama
gardabhe mārdavaṃ kuryāda gòṣu tīkṣṇaṃ samācareta
mṛdu duryòdhane vākyaṃ yò barūyāta pāpacetasi
mṛdu vai manyate pāpò bhāṣya māṇama aśaktijama
jitama arthaṃ vijānīyāda abudhò mārdave sati
etaca caiva kariṣyāmò yatnaśa ca kariyatāma iha
parasthāpayāma mitrebhyò balānya udyòjayantu naḥ
śalyasya dhṛṣṭaketòśa ca jayatsenasya cābhibhòḥ
kekayānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ dūtā gacchantu śīghragāḥ
sa tu duryòdhanò nūnaṃ pareṣayiṣyati sarvaśaḥ
pūrvābhipannāḥ santaśa ca bhajante pūrvacòdakama
tata tavaradhvaṃ narendrāṇāṃ pūrvama eva paracòdane
mahada dhi kāryaṃ vòḍhavyama iti me vartate matiḥ
śalyasya pareṣyatāṃ śīghraṃ ye ca tasyānugā nṛpāḥ
bhagadattāya rājñe ca pūrvasāgaravāsine
amitaujase tathògrāya hārdikyāyāhukāya ca
dīrghaprajñāya mallāya ròcamānāya cābhibhò
ānīyatāṃ bṛhantaśa ca senā binduśa ca pārthivaḥ
pāpajita parativindhyaśa ca citravarmā suvāstukaḥ
bāhlīkò muñja keśaśa ca caidyādhipatira eva ca
supārśvaśa ca subāhuśa ca pauravaśa ca mahārathaḥ
śakānāṃ pahlavānāṃ ca daradānāṃ ca ye nṛpāḥ
kāmbòjā ṛṣikā ye ca paścimānūpakāśa ca ye
jayasenaśa ca kāśyaśa ca tathā pañcanadā nṛpāḥ
karātha putraśa ca durdharṣaḥ pārvatīyāśa ca ye nṛpāḥ
jānakiśa ca suśarmā ca maṇimāna pautimatsyakaḥ
pāṃsurāṣṭrādhipaśa caiva dhṛṣṭaketuśa ca vīryavāna
auḍraśa ca daṇḍadhāraśa ca bṛhatsenaśa ca vīryavāna
aparājitò niṣādaśa ca śareṇimāna vasumāna api
bṛhadbalò mahaujāśa ca bāhuḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ
samudrasenò rājā ca saha putreṇa vīryavāna
adāriśa ca nadījaśa ca karṇa vṛṣṭaśa ca pārthivaḥ
samarthaśa ca suvīraśa ca mārjāraḥ kanyakasa tathā
mahāvīraśa ca kadruśa ca nikarasa tumulaḥ karathaḥ
nīlaśa ca vīradharmā ca bhūmipālaśa ca vīryavāna
durjayò dantavaktraśa ca rukmī ca janamejayaḥ
āṣāḍhò vāyuvegaśa ca pūrvapālī ca pārthivaḥ
bhūri tejā devakaśa ca ekalavyasya cātmajaḥ
kārūṣakāśa ca rājānaḥ kaṣemadhūrtiśa ca vīryavāna
udbhavaḥ kaṣemakaśa caiva vāṭadhānaśa ca pārthivaḥ
śarutāyuśa ca dṛḍhāyuśa ca śālva putraśa ca vīryavāna
kumāraśa ca kaliṅgānāma īśvarò yuddhadurmadaḥ
eteṣāṃ pareṣyatāṃ śīghrama etada dhi mama ròcate
ayaṃ ca barāhmaṇaḥ śīghraṃ mama rājana puròhitaḥ
pareṣyatāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrāya vākyama asmina samarpyatāma
yathā duryòdhanò vācyò yathā śāṃtanavò nṛpaḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭrò yathā vācyò daròṇaśa ca viduṣāṃ varaḥ
[vāsu]
upapannama idaṃ vākyaṃ sòmakānāṃ dhuraṃ dhure
arthasiddhi karaṃ rājñaḥ pāṇḍavasya mahaujasaḥ
etaca ca pūrvakāryaṃ naḥ sunītama abhikāṅkṣatāma
anyathā haya ācarana karma puruṣaḥ sayāta subāliśaḥ
kiṃ tu saṃbandhakaṃ tulyama asmākaṃ kuru pāṇḍuṣu
yatheṣṭaṃ vartamāneṣu pāṇḍaveṣu ca teṣu ca
te vivāhārthama ānītā vayaṃ sarve yathā bhavāna
kṛte vivāhe muditā gamiṣyāmò gṛhāna parati
bhavāna vṛddhatamò rājñāṃ vayasā ca śarutena ca
śiṣyavata te vayaṃ sarve bhavāmeha na saṃśayaḥ
bhavantaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraśa ca satataṃ bahu manyate
ācāryayòḥ sakhā cāsi daròṇasya ca kṛpasya ca
sa bhavāna pareṣayatva adya pāṇḍavārtha karaṃ vacaḥ
sarveṣāṃ niścitaṃ tana naḥ pareṣayiṣyati yada bhavāna
yadi tāvaca chamaṃ kuryāna nayāyena kurupuṃgavaḥ
na bhaveta kuru pāṇḍūnāṃ saubhrātreṇa mahāna kaṣayaḥ
atha darpānvitò mòhāna na kuryāda dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ
anyeṣāṃ pareṣayitvāca ca paścāda asmāna samāhvayeḥ
tatò duryòdhanò mandaḥ sahāmātyaḥ sa bāndhavaḥ
niṣṭāma āpatsyate mūḍhaḥ karuddhe gāṇḍīvadhanvani
[va]
tataḥ satkṛtya vārṣṇeyaṃ virāṭaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ
gṛhāna parasthāpayāma āsa sagaṇaṃ saha bāndhavama
davārakāṃ tu gate kṛṣṇe yudhiṣṭhirapurògamāḥ
cakruḥ sāṃgrāmikaṃ sarvaṃ virāṭaśa ca mahīpatiḥ
tataḥ saṃpreṣayāma āsa virāṭaḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ
sarveṣāṃ bhūmipālānāṃ daruvapaśa ca mahīpatiḥ
vacanāta kuru siṃhānāṃ matsyapāñcālayòśa ca te
samājagmura mahīpālāḥ saṃprahṛṣṭā mahābalāḥ
taca charutvā pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ samāgacchana mahada balama
dhṛtarāṣṭra sutaśa cāpi samāninye mahīpatīna
samākulā mahī rājana kurupāṇḍavakāraṇāta
tadā samabhavata kṛtsnā saṃprayāṇe mahīkṣitāma
balāni teṣāṃ vīrāṇāma āgacchanti tatasa tataḥ
cālayantīva gāṃ devīṃ sa parvata vanāma imāma
tataḥ parajñā vayòvṛddhaṃ pāñcālyaḥ savapuròhitama
kurubhyaḥ pareṣayāma āsa yudhiṣṭhira mate tadā
[darupada]
bhūtānāṃ parāṇinaḥ śareṣṭhāḥ parāṇināṃ buddhijīvinaḥ
buddhimatsu narāḥ śareṣṭhā narāṇāṃ tu davijātayaḥ
davijeṣu vaidyāḥ śareyāṃsò vaidyeṣu kṛtabuddhayaḥ
sa bhavāna kṛtabuddhīnāṃ paradhāna iti me matiḥ
kulena ca viśiṣṭò 'si vayasā ca śarutena ca
parajñayānavamaśa cāsi śukreṇāṅgirasena ca
viditaṃ cāpi te sarvaṃ yathāvṛtthaḥ sa kauravaḥ
pāṇḍavaśa ca yathāvṛttaḥ kuntīputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭasya vidite vañcitāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ paraiḥ
vidureṇānunītò 'pi putrama evānuvartate
śakunira buddhipūrvaṃ hi kuntīputraṃ samāhvayata
anakṣajñaṃ matākṣaḥ sana kaṣatravṛtte sathitaṃ śucima
te tathā vañcayitvā tu dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
na kasyāṃ cida avasthāyāṃ rājyaṃ dāsyanti vai savayama
bhavāṃsa tu dharmasaṃyuktaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ baruvana vacaḥ
manāṃsi tasya yòdhānāṃ dharuvama āvartayiṣyati
viduraśa cāpi tada vākyaṃ sādhayiṣyati tāvakama
bhīṣmadròṇakṛpāṇāṃ ca bhedyaṃ saṃjanayiṣyati
amātyeṣu ca bhinneṣu yòdheṣu vimukheṣu ca
punara ekāgrakaraṇaṃ teṣāṃ karma bhaviṣyati
etasminna antare pārthāḥ sukhama ekāgrabuddhayaḥ
senā karma kariṣyanti daravyāṇāṃ caiva saṃcayama
bhidyamāneṣu ca saveṣu lambamāne ca vai tavayi
na tathā te kariṣyanti senā karma na saṃśayaḥ
etata parayòjanaṃ cātra parādhānyenòpalabhyate
saṃgatyā dhṛtarāṣṭraśa ca kuryāda dharmyaṃ vacasa tava
sa bhavāna dharmayuktaśa ca dharmyaṃ teṣu samācarana
kṛpāluṣu parikleśāna pāṇḍavānāṃ parakīrtayana
vṛddheṣu kuladharmaṃ ca baruvana pūrvaira anuṣṭhitama
vibhetsyati manāṃsya eṣāma iti me nātra saṃśayaḥ
na ca tebhyò bhayaṃ te 'sati barāhmaṇò haya asi vedavita
dūta karmaṇi yuktaśa ca sathaviraśa ca viśeṣataḥ
sa bhavāna puṣyayògena muhūrtena jayena ca
kauraveyāna parayātva āśu kaunteyasyārtha siddhaye
tathānuśiṣṭaḥ parayayau darupadena mahātmanā
puròdhā vṛttasaṃpannò nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayama
[va]
gate davāravatīṃ kṛṣṇe baladeve ca mādhave
saha vṛṣṇyandhakaiḥ sarvaira bhòjaiśa ca śataśasa tathā
sarvama āgamayāma āsa pāṇḍavānāṃ viceṣṭitama
dhṛtarāṣṭrātmajò rājā dūtaiḥ paraṇihitaiśa caraiḥ
sa śarutvā mādhavaṃ yātaṃ sadaśvaira anilòpamaiḥ
balena nātimahatā davārakāma abhyayāta purīma
tama eva divasaṃ cāpi kaunteyaḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ
ānartanagarīṃ ramyāṃ jagāmāśu dhanaṃjayaḥ
tau yātvā puruṣavyāghrau davārakāṃ kurunandanau
suptaṃ dadṛśatuḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śayānaṃ còpajagmatuḥ
tataḥ śayāne gòvinde paraviveśa suyòdhanaḥ
ucchīrṣataśa ca kṛṣṇasya niṣasāda varāsane
tataḥ kirīṭī tasyānu paraviveśa mahāmanāḥ
paraścārdhe ca sa kṛṣṇasya parahvò 'tiṣṭhata kṛtāñjaliḥ
paratibuddhaḥ sa vārṣṇeyò dadarśāgre kirīṭinama
sa tayòḥ savāgataṃ kṛtvā yathārthaṃ paratipūjya ca
tada āgamanajaṃ hetuṃ papraccha madhusūdanaḥ
tatò duryòdhanaḥ kṛṣṇama uvāca parahasanna iva
vigrahe 'samina bhavāna sāhyaṃ mama dātuma ihārhati
samaṃ hi bhavataḥ sakhyaṃ mayi caivārjune 'pi ca
tathā saṃbandhakaṃ tulyama asmākaṃ tavayi mādhava
ahaṃ cābhigataḥ pūrvaṃ tavāma adya madhusūdana
pūrvaṃ cābhigataṃ santò bhajante pūrvasāriṇaḥ
tavaṃ ca śareṣṭhatamò lòke satāma adya janārdana
satataṃ saṃmataśa caiva sadvṛttama anupālaya
bhavāna abhigataḥ pūrvama atra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ
dṛṣṭasa tu parathamaṃ rājana mayā pārthò dhanaṃjayaḥ
tava pūrvābhigamanāta pūrvaṃ cāpya asya darśanāta
sāhāyyama ubhayòra eva kariṣyāmi suyòdhana
paravāraṇaṃ tu bālānāṃ pūrvaṃ kāryama iti śarutiḥ
tasmāta paravāraṇaṃ pūrvama arhaḥ pārthò dhanaṃjayaḥ
mata saṃhanana tulyānāṃ gòpānāma arbudaṃ mahata
nārāyaṇā iti khayātāḥ sarve saṃgrāmayòdhinaḥ
te vā yudhi durādharṣā bhavantva ekasya sainikāḥ
ayudhyamānaḥ saṃgrāme nayastaśastrò 'hama ekataḥ
ābhyāma anyataraṃ pārtha yata te hṛdyataraṃ matama
tada vṛṇītāṃ bhavāna agre paravāryasa tavaṃ hi dharmataḥ
evama uktasa tu kṛṣṇena kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
ayudhyamānaṃ saṃgrāme varayāma āsa keśavama
sahasrāṇāṃ sahasraṃ tu yòdhānāṃ parāpya bhārata
kṛṣṇaṃ cāpahṛtaṃ jañātvā saṃprāpa paramāṃ mudama
duryòdhanasa tu tata sainyaṃ sarvama ādāya pārthivaḥ
tatò 'bhayayāda bhīmabalò rauhiṇeyaṃ mahābalama
sarvaṃ cāgamane hetuṃ sa tasmai saṃnyavedayata
paratyuvāca tataḥ śaurira dhārtarāṣṭrama idaṃ vacaḥ
viditaṃ te naravyāghra sarvaṃ bhavituma arhati
yana mayòktaṃ virāṭasya purā vaivāhike tadā
nigṛhyòktò hṛṣīkeśasa tavadarthaṃ kurunandana
mayā saṃbandhakaṃ tulyama iti rājana punaḥ punaḥ
na ca tada vākyama uktaṃ vai keśavaḥ paratyapadyata
na cāhama utsahe kṛṣṇaṃ vinā sathātuma api kaṣaṇama
nāhaṃ sahāyaḥ pārthānāṃ nāpi duryòdhanasya vai
iti me niścitā buddira vāsudevama avekṣya ha
jātò 'si bhārate vaṃśe sarvapārthivapūjite
gaccha yudhyasva dharmeṇa kaṣātreṇa bharatarṣabha
itya evama uktaḥ sa tadā pariṣvajya halāyudhama
kṛṣṇaṃ cāpahṛtaṃ jañātvā yuddhāna mene jitaṃ jayama
sò 'bhayayāta kṛtavarmāṇaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra sutò nṛpaḥ
kṛtavarmā dadau tasya senāma akṣauhiṇīṃ tadā
sa tena sarvasainyena bhīmena kurunandanaḥ
vṛtaḥ paratiyayau hṛṣṭaḥ suhṛdaḥ saṃpraharṣayana
gate duryòdhane kṛṣṇaḥ kirīṭinama athābravīta
ayudhyamānaḥ kāṃ buddhima āsthāyāhaṃ tavayā vṛtaḥ
bhavāna samarthasa tāna sarvāna nihantuṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
nihantuma ahama apya ekaḥ samarthaḥ puruṣòttama
bhavāṃsa tu kīrtimā~la lòke tada yaśasa tavāṃ gamiṣyati
yaśasā cāhama apya arthī tasmāda asi mayā vṛtaḥ
sārathyaṃ tu tavayā kāryama iti me mānasaṃ sadā
cirarātrepsitaṃ kāmaṃ tada bhavāna kartuma arhati
upapannama idaṃ pārtha yata sapardhethā mayā saha
sārathyaṃ te kariṣyāmi kāmaḥ saṃpadyatāṃ tava
evaṃ paramuditaḥ pārthaḥ kṛṣṇena sahitasa tadā
vṛtò dāśārha paravaraiḥ punara āyāda yudhiṣṭhirama
[va]
śalyaḥ śarutvā tu dūtānāṃ sainyena mahatā vṛtaḥ
abhyayāta pāṇḍavāna rājana saha putraira mahārathaiḥ
tasya senāniveśò 'bhūda adhyardhama iva yòjanama
tathā hi bahulāṃ senāṃ sa bibharti nararṣabhaḥ
vicitrakavacāḥ śūrā vicitradhvajakārmukāḥ
vicitrābharaṇāḥ sarve vicitrarathavāhanāḥ
savadeśaveṣābharaṇā vīrāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
tasya senā paraṇetārò babhūvuḥ kaṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
vayathayanna iva bhūtāni kampayanna iva medinīma
śanaira viśrāmayana senāṃ sa yayau yena pāṇḍavaḥ
tatò duryòdhanaḥ śarutvā mahāsenaṃ mahārathama
upāyāntama abhidrutya savayama ānarca bhārata
kārayāma āsa pūjārthaṃ tasya duryòdhanaḥ sabhāḥ
ramaṇīyeṣu deśeṣu ratnacitrāḥ savalaṃkṛtāḥ
sa tāḥ sabhāḥ samāsādya pūjyamānò yathāmaraḥ
duryòdhanasya sacivaira deśe deśe yathārhataḥ
ājagāma sabhāma anyāṃ devāvasatha varcasama
sa tatra viṣayaira yuktaḥ kalyāṇaira atimānuṣaiḥ
mene 'bhayadhikama ātmānama avamene puraṃdarama
papraccha sa tataḥ pareṣyāna parahṛṣṭaḥ kaṣatriyarṣabhaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasya puruṣāḥ ke nu cakruḥ sabhā imāḥ
ānīyantāṃ sabhā kārāḥ paradeyārhā hi me matāḥ
gūḍhò duryòdhanasa tatra darśayāma āsa mātulama
taṃ dṛṣṭvā madrarājasa tu jañātvā yatnaṃ ca tasya tama
pariṣvajyābravīta parīta iṣṭò 'rathò gṛhyatāma iti
satyavāga bhava kalyāṇa varò vai mama dīyatāma
sarvasenā paraṇetā me bhavāna bhavituma arhati
kṛtama itya abravīca chalyaḥ kima anyata kariyatāma iti
kṛtama itya eva gāndhāriḥ paratyuvāca punaḥ punaḥ
sa tathā śalyama āmantrya punara āyāta savakaṃ purama
śalyò jagāma kaunteyāna ākhyātuṃ karma tasya tata
upaplavyaṃ sa gatvā tu sakandhāvāraṃ paraviśya ca
pāṇḍavāna atha tāna sarvāña śalyasa tatra dadarśa ha
sametya tu mahābāhuḥ śalyaḥ pāṇḍusutaisa tadā
pādyama arghyaṃ ca gāṃ caiva paratyagṛhṇāda yathāvidhi
tataḥ kuśalapūrvaṃ sa madrarājò 'risūdanaḥ
parītyā paramayā yuktaḥ samāśliṣya yudhiṣṭhirama
tathā bhīmārjunau hṛṣṭau savasrīyau ca yamāva ubhau
āsane còpaviṣṭasa tu śalyaḥ pārthama uvāca ha
kuśalaṃ rājaśārdūla kaca cita te kurunandana
araṇyavāsāda diṣṭyāsi vimuktò jayatāṃ vara
suduṣkaraṃ kṛtaṃ rājana nirjane vasatā vane
bharātṛbhiḥ saha rājendra kṛṣṇayā cānayā saha
ajñātavāsaṃ ghòraṃ ca vasatā duṣkaraṃ kṛtama
duḥkhama eva kutaḥ saukhyaṃ rājyabhraṣṭasya bhārata
duḥkhasyaitasya mahatò dhārtarāṣṭra kṛtasya vai
avāpsyasi sukhaṃ rājana hatvā śatrūna paraṃtapa
viditaṃ te mahārāja lòkatattvaṃ narādhipa
tasmāla lòbhakṛtaṃ kiṃ cita tava tāta na vidyate
tatò 'sayākathayada rājā duyòdhana samāgamama
taca ca śuśrūṣitaṃ sarvaṃ varadānaṃ ca bhārata
sukṛtaṃ te kṛtaṃ rājana parahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā
duryòdhanasya yada vīra tavayā vācā paratiśrutama
ekaṃ tava icchāmi bhadraṃ te kariyamāṇaṃ mahīpate
bhavāna iha mahārāja vāsudeva samò yudhi
karṇārjunābhyāṃ saṃprāpte davairathe rājasattama
karṇasya bhavatā kāryaṃ sārathyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
tatra pālyò 'rajunò rājana yadi matpriyama icchasi
tejòvadhaśa ca te kāryaḥ sautera asmaja jayā vahaḥ
akartavyama api haya etata kartuma arhasi mātula
śṛṇu pāṇḍava bhadraṃ te yada baravīṣi durātmanaḥ
tejòvadhanimittaṃ māṃ sūtaputrasya saṃyuge
ahaṃ tasya bhaviṣyāmi saṃgrāme sārathira dharuvama
vāsudevena hi samaṃ nityaṃ māṃ sa hi manyate
tasyāhaṃ kuruśārdūla paratīpama ahitaṃ vacaḥ
dharuvaṃ saṃkathayiṣyāmi yòddhukāmasya saṃyuge
yathā sa hṛtadarpaśa ca hṛtatejāśa ca pāṇḍava
bhaviṣyati sukhaṃ hantuṃ satyama etada baravīmi te
evama etata kariṣyāmi yathā tāta tavama āttha māma
yaca cānyada api śakṣyāmi tata kariṣyāmi te pariyama
yaca ca duḥkhaṃ tavayā parāptaṃ dayūte vai kṛṣṇayā saha
paruṣāṇi ca vākyāni sūtaputra kṛtāni vai
jaṭāsurāta parikleśaḥ kīcakāca ca mahādyute
daraupadyādhigataṃ sarvaṃ damayantyā yathāśubhama
sarvaṃ duḥkhama idaṃ vīra sukhòdarkaṃ bhaviṣyati
nātra manyusa tavayā kāryò vidhira hi balavattaraḥ
duḥkhāni hi mahātmānaḥ parāpnuvanti yudhiṣṭhira
devaira api hi duḥkhāni parāptāni jagatīpate
indreṇa śarūyate rājana sabhāryeṇa mahātmanā
anubhūtaṃ mahada duḥkhaṃ devarājena bhārata
[ya]
kathama indreṇa rājendra sabhāryeṇa mahātmanā
duḥkhaṃ parāptaṃ paraṃ ghòrama etada icchāmi vedituma
[ṣa]
śṛṇu rājana purāvṛttama itihāsaṃ purātanama
sabhāryeṇa yathā parāptaṃ duḥkhama idnreṇa bhārata
tavaṣṭā parajāpatira haya āsīda deva śareṣṭhò mahātapāḥ
saputraṃ vai tariśirasama indra daròhāta kilāsṛjata
aindraṃ sa parārthayata sathānaṃ viśvarūpò mahādyutiḥ
taisa taribhira vadanaira ghòraiḥ sūryendu javalanòpamaiḥ
vedāna ekena sò 'dhīte surāma ekena cāpibata
ekena ca diśaḥ sarvāḥ pibanna iva nirīkṣate
sa tapasvī mṛdura dāntò dharme tapasi còdyataḥ
tapò 'tapyana mahata tīvraṃ suduścarama ariṃdama
tasya dṛṣṭvā tapò vīryaṃ sattvaṃ cāmitatejasaḥ
viṣādama agamaca chakra indryò 'yaṃ mā bhaveda iti
kathaṃ sajjeta bhògeṣu na ca tapyena mahata tapaḥ
vivardhamānasa tariśirāḥ sarvaṃ taribhuvanaṃ garaseta
iti saṃcintya bahudhā buddhimāna bharatarṣabha
ājñāpayata sò 'pasarasasa tavaṣṭṛputra paralòbhane
yathā sa sajjeta tariśirāḥ kāmabhògeṣu vai bhṛśama
kaṣipraṃ kuruta gacchadhvaṃ paralòbhayata mācirama
śṛṅgāraveṣāḥ suśròṇyò bhāvaira yuktā manòharaiḥ
paralòbhayata bhadraṃ vaḥ śamayadhvaṃ bhayaṃ mama
asvasthaṃ haya ātmanātmānaṃ lakṣayāmi varāṅganāḥ
bhayama etana mahāghòraṃ kaṣipraṃ nāśayatābalāḥ
tathā yatnaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ śakra tasya paralòbhane
yathā nāvāpsyasi bhayaṃ tasmāda balaniṣūdana
nirdahanna iva cakṣurbhyāṃ yò 'sāva āste tapò nidhiḥ
taṃ paralòbhayituṃ deva gacchāmaḥ sahitā vayama
yatiṣyāmò vaśe kartuṃ vayapanetuṃ ca te bhayama
indreṇa tāsa tava anujñātā jagmusa tariśirasò 'natikama
tatra tā vividhaira bhāvaira lòbhayantyò varāṅganāḥ
nṛtyaṃ saṃdarśayantyaśa ca tathaivāṅgeṣu sauṣṭhavama
viceruḥ saṃpraharṣaṃ ca nābhyagacchana mahātapāḥ
indriyāṇi vaśe kṛtvā pūrṇasāgara saṃnibhaḥ
tāsa tu yatnaṃ paraṃ kṛtvā punaḥ śakrama upasthitāḥ
kṛtāñjalipuṭāḥ sarvā devarājama athābruvana
na sa śakyaḥ sudurdharṣò dhairyāca cālayituṃ parabhò
yata te kāryaṃ mahābhāga kariyatāṃ tadanantarama
saṃpūjyāpsarasaḥ śakrò visṛjya ca mahāmatiḥ
cintayāma āsa tasyaiva vadhòpāyaṃ mahātmanaḥ
sa tūṣṇīṃ cintayana vīrò devarājaḥ paratāpavāna
viniścita matira dhīmāna vadhe tariśirasò 'bhavata
vajrama asya kaṣipāmya adya sa kaṣipraṃ na bhaviṣyati
śatruḥ paravṛddhò nòpekṣyò durbalò 'pi balīyasā
śāstrabuddhyā viniścitya kṛtvā buddhiṃ vadhe dṛṭhāma
atha vaiśvānara nibhaṃ ghòrarūpaṃ bhayāvahama
mumòca vajraṃ saṃkruddhaḥ śakrasa tariśirasaṃ parati
sa papāta hatasa tena vajreṇa dṛḍhama āhataḥ
parvatasyeva śikharaṃ paraṇunnaṃ medinī tale
taṃ tu vajrahataṃ dṛṣṭvā śayānama acalòpamama
na śarma lebhe devendrò dīpitasa tasya tejasā
hatò 'pi dīptatejāḥ sa jīvanna iva ca dṛśyate
abhitasa tatra takṣāṇāṃ ghaṭamānaṃ śacīpatiḥ
apaśyada abravīca cainaṃ sa tavaraṃ pākaśāsanaḥ
kaṣipraṃ chindhi śirāṃsya asya kuruṣva vacanaṃ mama
mahāskandhò bhṛśaṃ haya eṣa paraśura na tariṣyati
kartuṃ cāhaṃ na śakṣyāmi karma sadbhira vigarhitama
mā bhaisa tavaṃ kaṣiprama etada vai kuruṣva vacanaṃ mama
matprasādāda dhi te śastravarja kalpaṃ bhaviṣyati
kaṃ bhavantama ahaṃ vidyāṃ ghòrakarmāṇama adya vai
etada icchāmya ahaṃ śaròtuṃ tattvena kathayasva me
ahama indrò devarājasa takṣana viditama astu te
kuruṣvaitada yathòktaṃ me takṣana mā tavaṃ vicāraya
karūreṇa nāpatrapase kathaṃ śakreha karmaṇā
ṛṣiputrama imaṃ hatvā barahmahatyā bhayaṃ na te
paścāda dharmaṃ cariṣyāmi pāvanārthaṃ suduścarama
śatrura eṣa mahāvīryò vajreṇa nihatò mayā
adyāpi cāhama udvignasa takṣanna asmāda bibhemi vai
kaṣipraṃ chindhi śirāṃsi tavaṃ kariṣye 'nugrahaṃ tava
śiraḥ paśòsa te dāsyanti bhāgaṃ yajñeṣu mānavāḥ
eṣa te 'nugrahasa takṣana kaṣipraṃ kuru mama pariyama
etaca charutvā tu takṣā sa mahendra vacanaṃ tadā
śirāṃsya atha tariśirasaḥ kuṭhāreṇāchinata tadā
nikṛtteṣu tatasa teṣu niṣkrāmaṃsa tariśirāsa tava atha
kapiñjalāsa tittirāśa ca kalaviṅkāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
yena vedāna adhīte sama pibate sòmama eva ca
tasmāda vaktrāna niviṣpetuḥ kaṣipraṃ tasya kapiñjalāḥ
yena sarvā diśò rājana pībanna iva nirīkṣate
tasmāda vaktrāda viniṣpetusa tittirāsa tasya pāṇḍava
yata surāpaṃ tu tasyāsīda vaktraṃ tariśirasasa tadā
kalaviṅkā viniṣpetusa tenāsya bharatarṣabha
tatasa teṣu nikṛtteṣu vijvarò maghavāna abhūta
jagāma taridivaṃ hṛṣṭasa takṣāpi savagṛhāna yayau
tavaṣṭā parajāpatiḥ śarutvā śakreṇātha hataṃ sutama
karòdhasaṃraktanayana idaṃ vacanama abravīta
tapyamānaṃ tapònityaṃ kaṣāntaṃ dāntaṃ jitendriyama
anāparādhinama yasmāta putraṃ hiṃsitavāna mama
tasmāca chakra vadhārthāya vṛtrama utpādayāmya ahama
lòkāḥ paśyantu me vīryaṃ tapasaśa ca balaṃ mahata
sa ca paśyatu devendrò durātmā pāpacetanaḥ
upaspṛśya tataḥ karuddhasa tapasvī sumahāyaśāḥ
agniṃ hutvā samutpādya ghòraṃ vṛtrama uvāca ha
indraśatrò vivardhasva parabhāvāta tapasò mama
sò 'vardhata divaṃ satabdhvā sūryavaiśvānaròpamaḥ
kiṃ karòmīti còvāca kālasūrya ivòditaḥ
śakraṃ jahīti cāpya uktò jagāma taridivaṃ tataḥ
tatò yuddhaṃ samabhavada vṛtravāsavayòsa tadā
saṃkruddhayòra mahāghòraṃ parasaktaṃ kurusattama
tatò jagrāha devendraṃ vṛtrò vīraḥ śatakratuma
apāvṛtya sa jagrāsa vṛtraḥ karòdhasamanvitaḥ
garaste vaktreṇa śakre tu saṃbhrāntāsa taridaśāsa tadā
asṛjaṃsa te mahāsattvā jṛmbhikāṃ vṛtranāśinīma
vijṛmbhamāṇasya tatò vṛtrasyāsyāda apāvṛtāta
savānya aṅgānya abhisaṃkṣipya niṣkrāntò balasūdanaḥ
tataḥ parabhṛti lòkeṣu jṛmbhikā parāṇisaṃśritā
jahṛṣuśa ca surāḥ sarve dṛṣṭvā śakraṃ viniḥsṛtama
tataḥ paravavṛte yuddhaṃ vṛtravāsavayòḥ punaḥ
saṃrabdhayòsa tadā ghòraṃ suciraṃ bharatarṣabha
yadā vayavardhata raṇe vṛtrò balasamanvitaḥ
tavaṣṭusa tapòbalāda vidvāṃsa tadā śakrò nayavartata
nivṛtte tu tadā devā viṣādama agamana parama
sametya śakreṇa ca te tavaṣṭusa tejò vimòhitāḥ
amantrayanta te sarve munibhiḥ saha bhārata
kiṃ kāryama iti te rājana vicintya bhayamòhitāḥ
jagmuḥ sarve mahātmānaṃ manòbhira viṣṇuma avyayama
upaviṣṭā mandarāgre sarve vṛtravadhepsavaḥ
[i]
sarvaṃ vayāptama idaṃ devā vṛtreṇa jagada avyayama
na haya asya sadṛśaṃ kiṃ cita paratighātāya yada bhaveta
samarthò haya abhavaṃ pūrvama asamarthò 'sami sāṃpratama
kathaṃ kuryāṃ nu bhadraṃ vò duṣpradharṣaḥ sa me mataḥ
tejasvī ca mahātmā ca yuddhe cāmitavikramaḥ
garaseta taribhuvanaṃ sarvaṃ sa devāsuramānuṣama
tasmāda viniścayama imaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ me divaukasaḥ
viṣṇòḥ kaṣayama upāgamya sametya ca mahātmanā
tena saṃmantrya vetsyāmò vadhòpāyaṃ durātmanaḥ
evama ukte maghavatā devāḥ sarṣigaṇāsa tadā
śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ devaṃ jagmura viṣṇuṃ mahābalama
ūcuśa ca sarve deveśaṃ viṣṇuṃ vṛtra bhayārditāḥ
tavayā lòkāsa tarayaḥ karāntāsa taribhira vikramaṇaiḥ parabhò
amṛtaṃ cāhṛtaṃ viṣṇò daityāśa ca nihatā raṇe
baliṃ baddhvā mahādaityaṃ śakrò devādhipaḥ kṛtaḥ
tavaṃ parabhuḥ sarvalòkānāṃ tavayā sarvama idaṃ tatama
tavaṃ hi devamahādevaḥ sarvalòkanamaskṛtaḥ
gatira bhava tavaṃ devānāṃ sendrāṇāma amaròttama
jagada vayāptama idaṃ sarvaṃ vṛtreṇāsurasūdana
avaśyaṃ karaṇīyaṃ me bhavatāṃ hitama uttamama
tasmāda upāyaṃ vakṣyāmi yathāsau na bhaviṣyati
gacchadhvaṃ sarṣigandharvā yatrāsau viśvarūpadhṛka
sāma tasya parayuñjadhvaṃ tata enaṃ vijeṣyatha
bhaviṣyati gatira devāḥ śakrasya mama tejasā
adṛśyaśa ca paravekṣyāmi vajrama asyāyudhòttamama
gacchadhvama ṛṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ gandharvaiśa ca suròttamāḥ
vṛtrasya saha śakreṇa saṃdhiṃ kuruta mācirama
evama uktāsa tu devena ṛṣayasa taridaśāsa tathā
yayuḥ sametya sahitāḥ śakraṃ kṛtvā puraḥsarama
samīpama etya ca tadā sarva eva mahaujasaḥ
taṃ tejasā parajvalitaṃ paratapantaṃ diśò daśa
garasantama iva lòkāṃsa tarīna sūryā candramasau yathā
dadṛśusa tatra te vṛtraṃ śakreṇa sahadevatāḥ
ṛṣayò 'tha tatò 'bhayetya vṛtrama ūcuḥ pariyaṃ vacaḥ
vayāptaṃ jagada idaṃ sarvaṃ tejasā tava durjaya
na ca śaknòṣi nirjetuṃ vāsavaṃ bhūrivikramama
yudhyatòśa cāpi vāṃ kālò vayatītaḥ sumahāna iha
pīḍyante ca parajāḥ sarvāḥ sa devāsuramānavāḥ
sakhyaṃ bhavatu te vṛtra śakreṇa saha nityadā
avāpsyasi sukhaṃ tavaṃ ca śakra lòkāṃśa ca śāśvatāna
ṛṣivākyaṃ niśamyātha sa vṛtraḥ sumahābalaḥ
uvāca tāṃsa tadā sarvāna paraṇamya śirasāsuraḥ
sarve yūyaṃ mahābhāgā gandharvāśa caiva sarvaśaḥ
yada barūta taca charutaṃ sarvaṃ mamāpi śṛṇutānaghāḥ
saṃdhiḥ kathaṃ vai bhavitā mama śakrasya còbhayòḥ
tejasòra hi davayòra devāḥ sakhyaṃ vai bhavitā kathama
[rasayaha]
sakṛta satāṃ saṃgataṃ lipsitavyaṃ; tataḥ paraṃ bhavitā bhavyama eva
nātikrameta satpuruṣeṇa saṃgataṃ; tasmāta satāṃ saṃgataṃ lipsitavyama
dṛḍhaṃ satāṃ saṃgataṃ cāpi nityaṃ; barūyāca cārthaṃ haya arthakṛcchreṣu dhīraḥ
mahārthavata sata paruṣeṇa saṃgataṃ; tasmāta santaṃ na jighāṃseta dhīraḥ
indraḥ satāṃ saṃmataśa ca nivāsaśa ca mahātmanāma
satyavādī haya adīnaśa ca dharmavita suviniścitaḥ
tena te saha śakreṇa saṃdhira bhavatu śāśvataḥ
evaṃ viśvāsama āgaccha mā te bhūda buddhira anyathā
maharṣivacanaṃ śarutvā tāna uvāca mahādyutiḥ
avaśyaṃ bhagavantò me mānanīyāsa tapasvinaḥ
baravīmi yada ahaṃ devāsa tata sarvaṃ kariyatāma iha
tataḥ sarvaṃ kariṣyāmi yada ūcura māṃ davijarṣabhāḥ
na śuṣkeṇa na cārdreṇa nāśmanā na ca dāruṇā
na śasreṇa na vajreṇa na divā na tathā niśi
vadhyò bhaveyaṃ viprendrāḥ śakrasya saha daivataiḥ
evaṃ me ròcate saṃdhiḥ śakreṇa saha nityadā
bāḍhama itya eva ṛṣayasa tama ūcura bharatarṣabha
evaṃ kṛte tu saṃdhāne vṛtraḥ paramuditò 'bhavata
yattaḥ sadābhavaca cāpi śakrò 'marṣasamanvitaḥ
vṛtrasya vadhasaṃyuktāna upāyāna anucintayana
randhrānveṣī samudvignaḥ sadābhūda balavṛtrahā
sa kadā cita samudrānte tama apaśyana mahāsurama
saṃdhyākāla upāvṛtte muhūrte ramyadāruṇe
tataḥ saṃcintya bhagavāna varadānaṃ mahātmanaḥ
saṃdhyeyaṃ vartate raudrā na rātrira divasaṃ na ca
vṛtraśa cāpaśya vadhyò 'yaṃ mama sarvaharò ripuḥ
yadi vṛtraṃ na hanmya adya vañcayitvā mahāsurama
mahābalaṃ mahākāyaṃ na me śareyò bhaviṣyati
evaṃ saṃcintayanna eva śakrò viṣṇuma anusmarana
atha phenaṃ tadāpaśyata samudre parvatòpamama
nāyaṃ śuṣkò na cārdrò 'yaṃ na ca śastrama idaṃ tathā
enaṃ kaṣepsyāmi vṛtrasya kaṣaṇāda eva naśiṣyati
savajrama atha phenaṃ taṃ kaṣipraṃ vṛtre nisṛṣṭavāna
paraviśya phenaṃ taṃ viṣṇura atha vṛtraṃ vayanāśayata
nihate tu tatò vṛtre diśò vitimirābhavana
paravavau ca śivò vāyuḥ parajāśa ca jahṛṣusa tadā
tatò devāḥ sa gandharvā yakṣarākṣasa pannagāḥ
ṛṣayaśa ca mahendraṃ tama astuvana vividhaiḥ satavaiḥ
namaskṛtaḥ sarvabhūtaiḥ sarvabhūtāni sāntvayana
hataśatruḥ parahṛṣṭātmā vāsavaḥ saha daivataiḥ
viṣṇuṃ taribhuvanaśreṣṭhaṃ pūjayāma āsa dharmavita
tatò hate mahāvīrye vṛtre devabhayaṃkare
anṛtenābhibhūtò 'bhūca chakraḥ paramadurmanāḥ
taraiśīrṣayābhibhūtaśa ca sa pūrvaṃ barahmahatyayā
sò 'natama āśritya lòkānāṃ naṣṭasaṃjñò vicetanaḥ
na parājñāyata devendrasa tava abhibhūtaḥ savakalmaṣaiḥ
paraticchannò vasatya apsu ceṣṭamāna ivòragaḥ
tataḥ paranaṣṭe devendre barahmahatyā bhayārdite
bhūmiḥ paradhvasta saṃkāśā nirvṛkṣā śuṣkakānanā
vicchinnasròtasò nadyaḥ sarāṃsya anudakāni ca
saṃkṣòbhaśa cāpi sattvānāma akṛtò 'bhavata
devāśa cāpi bhṛśaṃ tarastāsa tathā sarve maharṣayaḥ
arājakaṃ jagata sarvama abhibhūtama upadravaiḥ
tatò bhītābhavana devāḥ kò nò rājā bhaveda iti
divi devarṣayaśa cāpi devarājavinākṛtāḥ
na ca sama kaśa cida devānāṃ rājyāya kurute manaḥ
[ṣa]
ṛṣayò 'thābruvana sarve devāśa ca taridaśeśvarāḥ
ayaṃ vai nahuṣaḥ śarīmāna devarājye 'bhiṣicyatāma
te gatvāthābruvana sarve rājā nò bhava pārthiva
sa tāna uvāca nahuṣò devāna ṛṣigaṇāṃsa tathā
pitṛbhiḥ sahitāna rājana parīpsana hitama ātmanaḥ
durbalò 'haṃ na me śaktira bhavatāṃ paripālane
balavāña jāyate rājā balaṃ śakre hi nityadā
tama abruvana punaḥ sarve devāḥ sarṣipurògamāḥ
asmākaṃ tapasā yuktaḥ pāhi rājyaṃ tariviṣṭape
parasparabhayaṃ ghòrama asmākaṃ hi na saṃśayaḥ
abhiṣicyasva rājendra bhava rājā tariviṣṭape
devadānava yakṣāṇāma ṛṣīṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ tathā
pitṛgandharvabhūtānāṃ cakṣurviṣayavartināma
teja ādāsyase paśyana balavāṃśa ca bhaviṣyasi
dharmaṃ puraskṛtya sadā sarvalòkādhipò bhava
barahmarṣīṃśa cāpi devāṃśa ca gòpāyasva tariviṣṭape
sudurlabhaṃ varaṃ labdhvā parāpya rājyaṃ tariviṣṭape
dharmātmā satataṃ bhūtvā kāmātmā samapadyata
devòdyāneṣu sarveṣu nandanòpavaneṣu ca
kailāse himavatpṛṣṭhe mandare śavetaparvate
sahye mahendre malaye samudreṣu saritsu ca
apsaròbhiḥ parivṛtò devakanyā samāvṛtaḥ
nahuṣò devarājaḥ sana karīḍana bahuvidhaṃ tadā
śṛṇvana divyā bahuvidhāḥ kathāḥ śarutimanòharāḥ
vāditrāṇi ca sarvāṇi gītaṃ ca madhurasvarama
viśvāvasura nāradaśa ca gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ
ṛtavaḥ ṣaṭa ca devendraṃ mūrtimanta upasthitāḥ
mārutaḥ surabhira vāti manòjñaḥ sukhaśītalaḥ
evaṃ hi karīḍatasa tasya nahuṣasya mahātmanaḥ
saṃprāptā darśanaṃ devī śakrasya mahiṣī pariyā
sa tāṃ saṃdṛśya duṣṭātmā parāha sarvāna sabhāsadaḥ
indrasya mahiṣī devī kasmāna māṃ nòpatiṣṭhati
ahama indrò 'sami devānāṃ lòkānāṃ ca tatheśvaraḥ
āgacchatu śacī mahyaṃ kaṣiprama adya niveśanama
taca charutvā durmanā devī bṛhaspatima uvāca ha
rakṣa māṃ nahuṣāda barahmaṃsa tavāsmi śaraṇaṃ gatā
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ barahmasa tavaṃ māṃ parabhāṣase
devarājasya dayitāma atyantasukhabhāginīma
avaidhavyena saṃyuktāma ekapatnīṃ pativratāma
uktavāna asi māṃ pūrvama ṛtāṃ tāṃ kuru vai girama
nòktapūrvaṃ ca bhagavana mṛṣā te kiṃ cida īśvara
tasmāda etada bhaveta satyaṃ tavayòktaṃ davijasattama
bṛhaspatira athòvāca indrāṇīṃ bhayamòhitāma
yada uktāsi mayā devi satyaṃ tada bhavitā dharuvama
darakṣyase devarājānama indraṃ śīghrama ihāgatama
na bhetavyaṃ ca nahuṣāta satyama etada baravīmi te
samānayiṣye śakreṇa nacirāda bhavatīma ahama
atha śuśrāva nahuṣa indrāṇīṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāma
bṛhaspatera aṅgirasaśa cukròdha sa nṛpasa tadā
[ṣa]
karuddhaṃ tu nahuṣaṃ jañātvā devāḥ sarṣipurògamāḥ
abruvana devarājānaṃ nahuṣaṃ ghòradarśanama
devarājajahi karòdhaṃ tavayi karuddhe jagada vibhò
tarastaṃ sāsuragandharvaṃ sa kiṃnaramahòragama
jahi karòdhama imaṃ sādhò na karudhyanti bhavadvidhāḥ
parasya patnī sā devī parasīdasva sureśvara
nivartaya manaḥ pāpāta paradārābhimarśanāta
devarājò 'si bhadraṃ te parajā dharmeṇa pālaya
evama uktò na jagrāha tada vacaḥ kāmamòhitaḥ
atha devāna uvācedama indraṃ parati surādhipaḥ
ahalyā dharṣitā pūrvama ṛṣipatnī yaśasvinī
jīvatò bhartura indreṇa sa vaḥ kiṃ na nivāritaḥ
bahūni ca nṛśaṃsāni kṛtānīndreṇa vai purā
vaidharmyāṇya upadhāśa caiva sa vaḥ kiṃ na nivāritaḥ
upatiṣṭhatu māṃ devī etada asyā hitaṃ parama
yuṣmākaṃ ca sadā devāḥ śivama evaṃ bhaviṣyati
indrāṇīma ānayiṣyāmò yathecchasi divaḥ pate
jahi karòdhama imaṃ vīra parītò bhava sureśvara
itya uktvā te tadā devā ṛṣibhiḥ saha bhārata
jagmura bṛhaspatiṃ vaktuma indrāṇīṃ cāśubhaṃ vacaḥ
jānīmaḥ śaraṇaṃ parāptama indrāṇīṃ tava veśmani
dattābhayāṃ ca viprendra tavayā devarṣisattama
te tavāṃ devāḥ sa gandharvā ṛṣayaśa ca mahādyute
parasādayanti cendrāṇī nahuṣāya paradīyatāma
indrāda viśiṣṭò nahuṣò devarājò mahādyutiḥ
vṛṇòtva iyaṃ varāròhā bhartṛtve varavarṇinī
evama ukte tu sā devī bāṣpama utsṛjya sasvarama
uvāca rudatī dīnā bṛhaspatima idaṃ vacaḥ
nāhama icchāmi nahuṣaṃ patima anvāsya taṃ parabhuma
śaraṇāgatāsmi te barahmaṃsa tarāhi māṃ mahatò bhayāta
śaraṇāgatāṃ na tayajeyama indrāṇi mama niścitama
dharmajñāṃ dharmaśīlāṃ ca na tayaje tavāma anindite
nākāryaṃ kartuma icchāmi barāhmaṇaḥ sana viśeṣataḥ
śarutadharmā satyaśīlò jānana dharmānuśāsanama
nāhama etata kariṣyāmi gacchadhvaṃ vai suròttamāḥ
asmiṃśa cārthe purā gītaṃ barahmaṇā śarūyatāma idama
na tasya bījaṃ ròhati bījakāle; na cāsya varṣaṃ varṣati varṣakāle
bhītaṃ parapannaṃ paradadāti śatrave; na sò 'nataraṃ labhate tarāṇama icchana
mòghama annaṃ vindati cāpya acetāḥ; savargāla lòkāda bharaśyati naṣṭaceṣṭaḥ
bhītaṃ parapannaṃ paradadāti yò vai; na tasya havyaṃ paratigṛhṇanti devāḥ
paramīyate cāsya parajā haya akāle; sadā vivāsaṃ pitarò 'saya kurvate
bhītaṃ parapannaṃ paradadāti śatrave; sendrā devāḥ paraharantya asya vajrama
etada evaṃ vijānana vai na dāsyāmi śacīma imāma
indrāṇīṃ viśrutāṃ lòke śakrasya mahiṣīṃ pariyāma
asyā hitaṃ bhaveda yaca ca mama cāpi hitaṃ bhaveta
kariyatāṃ tata suraśreṣṭhā na hi dāsyāmya ahaṃ śacīma
atha devāsa tama evāhura guruma aṅgirasāṃ varama
kathaṃ sunītaṃ tu bhavena mantrayasva bṛhaspate
nahuṣaṃ yācatāṃ devī kiṃ cita kālāntaraṃ śubhā
indrāṇī hitama etada dhi tathāsmākaṃ bhaviṣyati
bahuvighnakaraḥ kālaḥ kālaḥ kālaṃ nayiṣyati
darpitò balavāṃśa cāpi nahuṣò varasaṃśrayāta
tatasa tena tathòkte tu parītā devāsa tama abruvana
barahmana sādhva idama uktaṃ te hitaṃ sarvadivaukasāma
evama etada davijaśreṣṭha devī ceyaṃ parasādyatāma
tataḥ samastā indrāṇīṃ devāḥ sāgnipurògamāḥ
ūcura vacanama avyagrā lòkānāṃ hitakāmyayā
tavayā jagada idaṃ sarvaṃ dhṛtaṃ sathāvarajaṅgamama
ekapatnya asi satyā ca gacchasva nahuṣaṃ parati
kaṣipraṃ tavāma abhikāmaśa ca vinaśiṣyati pārthivaḥ
nahuṣò devi śakraśa ca suraiśvaryama avāpsyati
evaṃ viniścayaṃ kṛtvā indrāṇī kāryasiddhaye
abhyagacchata savrīḍā nahuṣaṃ ghòradarśanama
dṛṣṭvā tāṃ nahuṣaśa cāpi vayò rūpasamanvitāma
samahṛṣyata duṣṭātmā kāmòpahata cetanaḥ
[ṣa]
atha tāma abravīda dṛṣṭvā nahuṣò devarāṭa tadā
tarayāṇāma api lòkānāma ahama indraḥ śucismite
bhajasva māṃ varāròhe patitve varavarṇini
evama uktā tu sā devī nahuṣeṇa pativratā
parāvepata bhayòdvignā paravāte kadalī yathā
namasya sā tu barahmāṇaṃ kṛtvā śirasi cāñjalima
devarājama athòvāca nahuṣaṃ ghòradarśanama
kālama icchāmya ahaṃ labdhuṃ kiṃ cita tavattaḥ sureśvara
na hi vijñāyate śakraḥ parāptaḥ kiṃ vā kava vā gataḥ
tattvama etata tu vijñāya yadi na jañāyate parabhò
tatò 'haṃ tavāma upasthāsye satyama etada baravīmi te
evama uktaḥ sa indrāṇyā nahuṣaḥ parītimāna abhūta
evaṃ bhavatu suśròṇiyathā māma abhibhāṣase
jañātvā cāgamanaṃ kāryaṃ satyama etada anusmareḥ
nahuṣeṇa visṛṣṭā ca niścakrāma tataḥ śubhā
bṛhaspatiniketaṃ sā jagāma ca tapasvinī
tasyāḥ saṃśrutya ca vacò devāḥ sāgnipurògamāḥ
mantrayāma āsura ekāgrāḥ śakrārthaṃ rājasattama
devadevena saṃgamya viṣṇunā parabhaviṣṇunā
ūcuśa cainaṃ samudvignā vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradāḥ
barahmahatyābhibhūtò vai śakraḥ suragaṇeśvaraḥ
gatiśa ca nasa tavaṃ deveśa pūrvajò jagataḥ parabhuḥ
rakṣārthaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ viṣṇutvama upajagmivāna
tavadvīryāna nihate vṛtre vāsavò barahmahatyayā
vṛtaḥ suragaṇaśreṣṭha mòkṣaṃ tasya vinirdiśa
teṣāṃ tada vacanaṃ śarutvā devānāṃ viṣṇura abravīta
māma eva yajatāṃ śakraḥ pāvayiṣyāmi vajriṇama
puṇyena hayamedhena māma iṣṭvā pākaśāsanaḥ
punara eṣyati devānāma indratvama akutòbhayaḥ
savakarmabhiśa ca nahuṣò nāśaṃ yāsyati durmatiḥ
kaṃ cita kālama imaṃ devā marṣayadhvama atandritāḥ
śarutvā viṣṇòḥ śubhāṃ satyāṃ tāṃ vāṇīma amṛtòpamāma
tataḥ sarve suragaṇāḥ sòpādhyāyāḥ saharṣibhiḥ
yatra śakrò bhayòdvignasa taṃ deśama upacakramuḥ
tatrāśvamedhaḥ sumahāna mahendrasya mahātmanaḥ
vavṛte pāvanārthaṃ vai barahmahatyāpahò nṛpa
vibhajya barahmahatyāṃ tu vṛkṣeṣu ca nadīṣu ca
parvateṣu pṛthivyāṃ ca satrīṣu caiva yudhiṣṭhira
saṃvibhajya ca bhūteṣu visṛjya ca sureśvaraḥ
vijvaraḥ pūtapāpmā ca vāsavò 'bhavada ātmavāna
akampyaṃ nahuṣaṃ sathānāda dṛṣṭvā ca balasūdanaḥ
tejò ghanaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ varadānāca ca duḥsahama
tataḥ śacīpatira vīraḥ punara eva vayanaśyata
adṛśyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ kālākāṅkṣī cacāra ha
paranaṣṭe tu tataḥ śakre śacī śòkasamanvitā
hā śakreti tadā devī vilalāpa suduḥkhitā
yadi dattaṃ yadi hutaṃ guravasa tòṣitā yadi
ekabhartṛtvama evāstu satyaṃ yadya asti vā mayi
puṇyāṃ cemāma ahaṃ divyāṃ paravṛttāma uttarāyaṇe
devīṃ rātriṃ namasyāmi sidhyatāṃ me manòrathaḥ
parayatā caniśāṃ devīma upātiṣṭhata tatra sā
pativratātvāta satyena sòpaśrutima athākaròta
yatrāste devarājò 'sau taṃ deśaṃ darśayasva me
itya āhòpaśrutiṃ devī satyaṃ satyena dṛśyatāma
[ṣa]
athaināṃ rupiṇīṃ sādhvīma upātiṣṭhada upaśrutiḥ
tāṃ vayò rūppa saṃpannāṃ dṛṣṭvā devīma upasthitāma
indrāṇī saṃprahṛṣṭā sā saṃpūjyaināma apṛcchata
icchāmi tavāma ahaṃ jañātuṃ kā tavaṃ barūhi varānane
upaśrutira ahaṃ devi tavāntikama upāgatā
darśanaṃ caiva saṃprāptā tava satyena tòṣitā
pativratāsi yuktā ca yamena niyamena ca
darśayiṣyāmi te śakraṃ devaṃ vṛtraniṣūdanama
kaṣiprama anvehi bhadraṃ te darakṣyase surasattamama
tatasa tāṃ parasthitāṃ devīma indrāṇī sā samanvagāta
devāraṇyānya atikramya parvatāṃśa ca bahūṃsa tataḥ
himavantama atikramya uttaraṃ pārśvama āgamata
samudraṃ ca samāsādya bahuyòjanavistṛtama
āsasāda mahādvīpaṃ nānādrumalatā vṛtama
tatrāpaśyata sarò divyaṃ nānāśakunibhira vṛtama
śatayòjanavistīrṇaṃ tāvada evāyataṃ śubhama
tatra divyāni padmāni pañca varṇāni bhārata
ṣaṭpadaira upagītāni paraphullāni sahasraśaḥ
padmasya bhittvā nālaṃ ca viveśa sahitā tayā
visa tantu paraviṣṭaṃ ca tatrāpaśyaca chatakratuma
taṃ dṛṣṭvā ca susūkṣmeṇa rūpeṇāvasthitaṃ parabhuma
sūkṣmarūpadharā devī babhūvòpaśrutiśa ca sā
indraṃ tuṣṭāva cendrāṇī viśrutaiḥ pūrvakarmabhiḥ
satūyamānasa tatò devaḥ śacīma āha puraṃdaraḥ
kimarthama asi saṃprāptā vijñātaśa ca kathaṃ tava ahama
tataḥ sā kathayāma āsa nahuṣasya viceṣṭitama
indratvaṃ tariṣu lòkeṣu parāpya vīryamadānvitaḥ
darpāviṣṭaśa ca duṣṭātmā māma uvāca śatakratò
upatiṣṭha māma iti karūraḥ kālaṃ ca kṛtavāna mama
yadi na tarāsyasi vibhò kariṣyati sa māṃ vaśe
etena cāhaṃ saṃtaptā parāptā śakra tavāntikama
jahi raudraṃ mahābāhò nahuṣaṃ pāpaniścayama
parakāśayasva cātmānaṃ daityadānava sūdana
tejaḥ samāpnuhi vibhò devarājyaṃ paraśādhi ca
[ṣa]
evama uktaḥ sa bhagavāña śacyā punara athābravīta
vikramasya na kālò 'yaṃ nahuṣò balavattaraḥ
vivardhitaśa ca ṛṣibhira havyaiḥ kavyaiśa ca bhāmini
nītima atra vidhāsyāmi devi tāṃ kartuma arhasi
guhyaṃ caitata tavayā kāryaṃ nākhyātavyaṃ śubhe kava cita
gatvā nahuṣama ekānte baravīhi tanumadhyame
ṛṣiyānena divyena māma upaihi jagatpate
evaṃ tava vaśe parītā bhaviṣyāmīti taṃ vada
itya uktā devarājena patnī sā kamalekṣaṇā
evama astva itya athòktvā tu jagāma nahuṣaṃ parati
nahuṣasa tāṃ tatò dṛṣṭvā vismitò vākyama abravīta
savāgataṃ te varāròhe kiṃ karòmi śucismite
bhaktaṃ māṃ bhaja kalyāṇi kima icchasi manasvini
tava kalyāṇi yata kāryaṃ tata kariṣye sumadhyame
na ca varīḍā tavayā kāryā suśròṇi mayi viśvasa
satyena vai śape devi kartāsmi vacanaṃ tava
yò me tavayā kṛtaḥ kālasa tama ākāṅkṣe jagatpate
tatasa tavama eva bhartā me bhaviṣyasi surādhipa
kāryaṃ ca hṛdi me yata tada devarājāvadhāraya
vakṣyāmi yadi me rājana pariyama etata kariṣyasi
vākyaṃ paraṇayasaṃyuktaṃ tataḥ sayāṃ vaśagā tava
indrasya vājinò vāhā hastinò 'tha rathāsa tathā
icchāmya ahama ihāpūrvaṃ vāhanaṃ te surādhipa
yana na viṣṇòra na rudrasya nāsurāṇāṃ na rakṣasāma
vahantu tavāṃ mahārāja ṛṣayaḥ saṃgatā vibhò
sarve śibikayā rājanna etada dhi mama ròcate
nāsureṣu na deveṣu tulyò bhavituma arhasi
sarveṣāṃ teja ādatsva savena vīryeṇa darśanāta
na te paramukhataḥ sathātuṃ kaśa cida icchati vīryavāna
evama uktasa tu nahuṣaḥ parāhṛṣyata tadā kila
uvāca vacanaṃ cāpi surendrasa tāma aninditāma
apūrvaṃ vāhanama idaṃ tavayòktaṃ varavarṇini
dṛḍhaṃ me rucitaṃ devi tavadvaśò 'sami varānane
na haya alpavīryò bhavati yò vāhāna kurute munīna
ahaṃ tapasvī balavāna bhūtabhavya bhavata parabhuḥ
mayi karuddhe jagana na sayāna mayi sarvaṃ paratiṣṭhitama
devadānavagandharvāḥ kiṃnaròragarākṣasāḥ
na me karuddhasya paryāptāḥ sarve lòkāḥ śucismite
cakṣuṣā yaṃ parapaśyāmi tasya tejò harāmya ahama
tasmāta te vacanaṃ devi kariṣyāmi na saṃśayaḥ
saptarṣayò māṃ vakṣyanti sarve barahmarṣayasa tathā
paśya māhātmyama asmākama ṛddhiṃ ca varavarṇini
evama uktvā tu tāṃ devīṃ visṛjya ca varānanāma
vimāne yòjayitvā sa ṛṣīna niyamama āsthitāna
abrahmaṇyò balòpetò mattò varamadena ca
kāmavṛttaḥ sa duṣṭātmā vāhayāma āsa tāna ṛṣīna
nahuṣeṇa visṛṣṭā ca bṛhaspatima uvāca sā
samayò 'lapāvaśeṣò me nahuṣeṇeha yaḥ kṛtaḥ
śakraṃ mṛgaya śīghraṃ tavaṃ bhaktāyāḥ kuru me dayāma
bāḍhama itya eva bhagavāna bṛhaspatira uvāca tāma
na bhetavyaṃ tavayā devi nahuṣāda duṣṭacetasaḥ
na haya eṣa sathāsyati ciraṃ gata eṣa narādhamaḥ
adharmajñò maharṣīṇāṃ vāhanāca ca hataḥ śubhe
iṣṭiṃ cāhaṃ kariṣyāmi vināśāyāsya durmateḥ
śakraṃ cādhigamiṣyāmi mā bhaisa tavaṃ bhadrama astu te
tataḥ parajvālya vidhivaja juhāva paramaṃ haviḥ
bṛhaspatira mahātejā devarājòpalabdhaye
tasmāca ca bhagavāna devaḥ savayama eva hutāśanaḥ
satrī veṣama adbhutaṃ kṛtvā sahasāntara adhīyata
sa diśaḥ paradiśaśa caiva parvatāṃśa ca vanāni ca
pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca vicīyātimanò gatiḥ
nimeṣāntaramātreṇa bṛhaspatima upāgamata
bṛhaspate na paśyāmi devarājama ahaṃ kava cita
āpaḥ śeṣāḥ sadā cāpaḥ paraveṣṭuṃ nòtsahāmya ahama
na me tatra gatira barahmana kima anyata karavāṇi te
tama abravīda deva gurura apò viśa mahādyute
nāpaḥ paraveṣṭuṃ śakṣyāmi kaṣayò me 'tara bhaviṣyati
śaraṇaṃ tavāṃ parapannò 'sami savasti te 'satu mahādyute
adbhyò 'ganira barahmataḥ kaṣatrama aśmanò lòhama utthitama
teṣāṃ sarvatragaṃ tejaḥ savāsu yòniṣu śāmyati
[bṛ]
tavama agne sarvadevānāṃ mukhaṃ tavama asi havyavāṭa
tavama antaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ gūḍhaśa carasi sākṣivata
tavāma āhura ekaṃ kavayasa tavāma āhusa tarividhaṃ punaḥ
tavayā tayaktaṃ jagaca cedaṃ sadyò naśyeda dhutāśana
kṛtvā tubhyaṃ namò viprāḥ savakarma vijitāṃ gatima
gacchanti saha patnībhiḥ sutaira api ca śāśvatīma
tavama evāgne havyavāhasa tavama eva paramaṃ haviḥ
yajanti satraisa tavāma eva yajñaiśa ca paramādhvare
sṛṣṭvā lòkāṃsa tarīna imāna havyavāha; parāpte kāle pacasi punaḥ samiddhaḥ
sarvasyāsya bhuvanasya parasūtisa; tavama evāgre bhavasi punaḥ paratiṣṭhā
tavāma agne jaladāna āhura vidyutaśa ca tavama eva hi
dahanti sarvabhūtāni tavattò niṣkramya hāyanāḥ
tavayya āpò nihitāḥ sarvāsa tavayi sarvama idaṃ jagata
na te 'satva aviditaṃ kiṃ cita tariṣu lòkeṣu pāvaka
savayòniṃ bhajate sarvò viśasvāpò 'viśaṅkitaḥ
ahaṃ tavāṃ vardhayiṣyāmi barāhmaira mantraiḥ sanātanaiḥ
evaṃ satutò havyavāhò bhagavāna kavira uttamaḥ
bṛhaspatima athòvāca parītimāna vākyama uttamama
darśayiṣyāmi te śakraṃ satyama etada baravīmi te
paraviśyāpasa tatò vahniḥ sa samudrāḥ sa palvalāḥ
ājagāma sarasa taca ca gūḍhò yatra śatakratuḥ
atha tatrāpi padmāni vicinvana bharatarṣabha
anvapaśyata sa devendraṃ visamadhyagataṃ sathitama
āgatya ca tatasa tūrṇaṃ tama ācaṣṭa bṛhaspateḥ
aṇu mātreṇa vapuṣā padmatantva āśritaṃ parabhuma
gatvā devarṣigandharvaiḥ sahitò 'tha bṛhaspatiḥ
purāṇaiḥ karmabhira devaṃ tuṣṭāva balasūdanama
mahāsurò hataḥ śakra namucira dāruṇasa tavayā
śambaraśa ca balaśa caiva tathòbhau ghòravikramau
śatakratò vivardhasva sarvāña śatrūna niṣūdaya
uttiṣṭha vajrina saṃpaśya devarṣīṃśa ca samāgatāna
mahendra dānavāna hatvā lòkāsa tarātāsa tavayā vibhò
apāṃ phenaṃ samāsādya viṣṇutejòpabṛṃhitama
tavayā vṛtrò hataḥ pūrvaṃ devarājajagatpate
tavaṃ sarvabhūteṣu vareṇya īḍyasa; tavayā samaṃ vidyate neha bhūtama
tavayā dhāryante sarvabhūtāni śakra; tavaṃ devānāṃ mahimānaṃ cakartha
pāhi devāna sa lòkāṃśa ca mahendra balama āpnuhi
evaṃ saṃstūyamānaśa ca sò 'vardhata śanaiḥ śanaiḥ
savaṃ caiva vapura āsthāya babhūva sabalānvitaḥ
abravīca ca guruṃ devò bṛhaspatima upasthitama
kiṃ kāryama avaśiṣṭaṃ vò hatasa tavāṣṭrò mahāsuraḥ
vṛtraśa ca sumahākāyò garastuṃ lòkāna iyeṣa yaḥ
mānuṣò nahuṣò rājā devarṣigaṇatejasā
devarājyama anuprāptaḥ sarvāna nò bādhate bhṛśama
kathaṃ nu nahuṣò rājyaṃ devānāṃ parāpa durlabhama
tapasā kena vā yuktaḥ kiṃ vīryò vā bṛhaspate
devā bhītāḥ śakrama akāmayanta; tavayā tayaktaṃ mahada aindraṃ padaṃ tata
tadā devāḥ pitarò 'tharṣayaśa ca; gandharvasaṃghāśa ca sametya sarve
gatvābruvana nahuṣaṃ śakra tatra; tavaṃ nò rājā bhava bhuvanasya gòptā
tāna abravīna nahuṣò nāsmi śakra; āpyāyadhvaṃ tapasā tejasā ca
evama uktaira vardhitaśa cāpi devai; rājābhavana nahuṣò ghòravīryaḥ
tarailòkye ca parāpya rājyaṃ tapasvinaḥ; kṛtvā vāhāna yāti lòkāna durātmā
tejò haraṃ dṛṣṭiviṣaṃ sughòraṃ; mā tavaṃ paśyera nahuṣaṃ vai kadā cita
devāśa ca sarve nahuṣaṃ bhayārtā; na paśyantò gūḍharūpāśa caranti
evaṃ vadatya aṅgirasāṃ variṣṭhe; bṛhaspatau lòkapālaḥ kuberaḥ
vaivasvataśa caiva yamaḥ purāṇò; devaśa ca sòmò varuṇaśa cājagāma
te vai samāgamya mahendrama ūcura; diṣṭyā tavāṣṭrò nihataśa caiva vṛtraḥ
diṣṭyā ca tavāṃ kuśalinama akṣataṃ ca; paśyāmò vai nihatāriṃ ca śakra
sa tāna yathāvata paratibhāṣya śakraḥ; saṃcòdayana nahuṣasyāntareṇa
rājā devānāṃ nahuṣò ghòrarūpasa; tatra sāhyaṃ dīyatāṃ me bhavadbhiḥ
te cābruvana nahuṣò ghòrarūpò; dṛṣṭī viṣasa tasya bibhīma deva
tavaṃ ceda rājana nahuṣaṃ parājayesa; tada vai vayaṃ bhāgama arhāma śakra
indrò 'baravīda bhavatu bhavāna apāṃ patira; yamaḥ kuberaśa ca mahābhiṣekama
saṃprāpnuvantva adya sahaiva tena; ripuṃ jayāmò nahuṣaṃ ghòradṛṣṭima
tataḥ śakraṃ javalanò 'paya āha bhāgaṃ; parayaccha mahyaṃ tava sāhyaṃ kariṣye
tama āha śakrò bhavitāgne tavāpi; aindrāgnò vai bhāga ekò mahākratau
evaṃ saṃcintya bhagavāna mahendraḥ pākaśāsanaḥ
kuberaṃ sarvayakṣāṇāṃ dhanānāṃ ca parabhuṃ tathā
vaivasvataṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca varuṇaṃ cāpya apāṃ tathā
ādhipatyaṃ dadau śakraḥ satkṛtya varadasa tadā
[ṣa]
atha saṃcintayānasya devarājasya dhīmataḥ
nahuṣasya vadhòpāyaṃ lòkapālaiḥ sahaiva taiḥ
tapasvī tatra bhagavāna agastyaḥ paratyadṛśyata
sò 'baravīda arcya devendraṃ diṣṭyā vai vardhate bhavāna
viśvarūpavināśena vṛtrāsuravadhena ca
diṣṭyā ca nahuṣò bharaṣṭò devarājyāta puraṃdara
diṣṭyā hatāriṃ paśyāmi bhavantaṃ balasūdana
savāgataṃ te maharṣe 'satu parītò 'haṃ darśanāta tava
pādyama ācamanīyaṃ ca gāma arghyaṃ ca paratīccha me
pūjitaṃ còpaviṣṭaṃ tama āsane munisattamama
paryapṛcchata deveśaḥ parahṛṣṭò barāhmaṇarṣabhama
etada icchāmi bhagavana kathyamānaṃ davijòttama
paribhraṣṭaḥ kathaṃ savargāna nahuṣaḥ pāpaniścayaḥ
śṛṇu śakra pariyaṃ vākyaṃ yathā rājā durātmavāna
savargāda bharaṣṭò durācārò nahuṣò baladarpitaḥ
śaramārtāsa tu vahantasa taṃ nahuṣaṃ pāpakāriṇama
devarṣayò mahābhāgāsa tathā barahmarṣayò 'malāḥ
papracchuḥ saṃśayaṃ deva nahuṣaṃ jayatāṃ vara
ya ime barahmaṇā paròktā mantrā vai paròkṣaṇe gavāma
ete paramāṇaṃ bhavata utāhò neti vāsava
nahuṣò neti tāna āha tamasā mūḍha cetanaḥ
adharme saṃpravṛttasa tavaṃ dharmaṃ na paratipadyase
paramāṇama etada asmākaṃ pūrvaṃ paròktaṃ maharṣibhiḥ
tatò vivadamānaḥ sa munibhiḥ saha vāsava
atha māma aspṛśana mūrdhni pādenādharmapīḍitaḥ
tenābhūda dhuta tejāḥ sa niḥśrīkaśa ca śacīpate
tatasa tama ahama āvignama avòcaṃ bhayapīḍitama
yasmāta pūrvaiḥ kṛtaṃ barahma barahmarṣibhira anuṣṭhitama
aduṣṭaṃ dūṣayasi vai yaca ca mūrdhnya aspṛśaḥ padā
yaca cāpi tavama ṛṣīna mūḍha barahmakalpāna durāsadāna
vāhāna kṛtvā vāhayasi tena savargāda dhataprabhaḥ
dhavaṃsa pāpaparibhraṣṭaḥ kaṣīṇapuṇyò mahītalama
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi sarparūpadharò mahāna
vicariṣyasi pūrṇeṣu punaḥ savargama avāpsyasi
evaṃ bharaṣṭò durātmā sa devarājyāda ariṃdama
diṣṭyā vardhāmahe śakra hatò bāhmaṇa kaṇṭakaḥ
tariviṣṭapaṃ parapadyasva pāhi lòkāña śacīpate
jitendriyò jitāmitraḥ satūyamānò maharṣibhiḥ
tatò devā bhṛṣaṃ tuṣṭā maharṣigaṇasaṃvṛtāḥ
pitaraśa caiva yakṣāśa ca bhujagā rākṣasāsa tathā
gandharvā devakanyāśa ca sarve cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ
sarāṃsi saritaḥ śailāḥ sāgarāśa ca viśāṃ pate
upagamyābruvana sarve diṣṭyā vardhasi śatruhana
hataśa ca nahuṣaḥ pāpò diṣṭyāgastyena dhīmatā
diṣṭyā pāpasamācāraḥ kṛtaḥ sarpò mahītale
[ṣa]
tataḥ śakraḥ satūyamānò gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ
airāvataṃ samāruhya davipendraṃ lakṣaṇaira yutama
pāvakaśa ca mahātejā maharṣiśa ca bṛhaspatiḥ
yamaśa ca varuṇaśa caiva kuberaśa ca dhaneśvaraḥ
sarvaira devaiḥ parivṛtaḥ śakrò vṛtraniṣūdanaḥ
gandharvaira apsaròbhiśa ca yātasa taribhuvanaṃ parabhuḥ
sa sametya mahendrāṇyā devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ
mudā paramayā yuktaḥ pālayāma āsa devarāṭa
tataḥ sa bhagavāṃsa tatra aṅgirāḥ samadṛśyata
atharvaveda mantraiśa ca devendraṃ samapūjayata
tatasa tu bhagavāna indraḥ parahṛṣṭaḥ samapadyata
varaṃ ca paradadau tasmai atharvāṅgirase tadā
atharvāṅgirasaṃ nāma asmina vede bhaviṣyati
udāharaṇama etada dhi yajñabhāgaṃ ca lapsyase
evaṃ saṃpūjya bhagavāna atharvāṅgirasaṃ tadā
vayasarjayana mahārāja devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ
saṃpūjya sarvāṃsa taridaśāna ṛṣīṃśa cāpi tapòdhanāna
indraḥ paramuditò rājana dharmeṇāpālayata parajāḥ
evaṃ duḥkhama anuprāptama indreṇa saha bhāryayā
ajñātavāsaśa ca kṛtaḥ śatrūṇāṃ vadhakāṅkṣayā
nātra manyusa tavayā kāryò yata kaliṣṭò 'si mahāvane
daraupadyā saha rājendra bharātṛbhiśa ca mahātmabhiḥ
evaṃ tavama api rājendra rājyaṃ parāpsyasi bhārata
vṛtraṃ hatvā yathā parāptaḥ śakraḥ kauravanandana
durācāraśa ca nahuṣò barahma daviṭa pāpacetanaḥ
agastyapāśābhihatò vinaṣṭaḥ śāśvatīṃ samāḥ
evaṃ tava durātmānaḥ śatravaḥ śatrusūdana
kaṣipraṃ nāśaṃ gamiṣyanti karṇaduryòdhanādayaḥ
ataḥ sāgaraparyantāṃ bhòkṣyase medinīma imāma
bharātṛbhiḥ sahitò vīra daraupadyā ca sahābhibhò
upākhyānama idaṃ śakra vijayaṃ veda saṃmitama
rājñā vayūḍheṣva anīkeṣu śaròtavyaṃ jayama icchatā
tasmāta saṃśrāvayāmi tavāṃ vijayaṃ jayatāṃ vara
saṃstūyamānā vardhante mahātmānò yudhiṣṭhira
kaṣatriyāṇāma abhāvò 'yaṃ yudhiṣṭhira mahātmanāma
duryòdhanāparādhena bhīmārjunabalena ca
ākhyānama indra vijayaṃ ya idaṃ niyataḥ paṭheta
dhūtapāpmā jitasvargaḥ sa paretyeha ca mòdate
na cārijaṃ bhayaṃ tasya na cāputrò bhavena naraḥ
nāpadaṃ parāpnuyāta kāṃ cida dīrghama āyuśa ca vindati
sarvatra jayama āpnòti na kadā cita parājayama
evama āśvāsitò rājā śalyena bharatarṣabha
pūjayāma āsa vidhivaca chalyaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
śarutvā śalyasya vacanaṃ kuntīputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
paratyuvāca mahābāhura madrarājama idaṃ vacaḥ
bhavāna karṇasya sārathyaṃ kariṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
tatra tejòvadhaḥ kāryaḥ karṇasya mama saṃstavaiḥ
evama etata kariṣyāmi yathā māṃ saṃprabhāṣase
yaca cānyada api śakṣyāmi tata kariṣyāmya ahaṃ tava
tata āmantrya kaunteyāña śalyò madrādhipasa tadā
jagāma sabalaḥ śarīmāna duryòdhanama ariṃdamaḥ
[va]
yuyudhānasa tatò vīraḥ sātvatānāṃ mahārathaḥ
mahatā caturaṅgeṇa balenāgāda yudhiṣṭhirama
tasya yòdhā mahāvīryā nānādeśasamāgatāḥ
nānāpraharaṇā vīrāḥ śòbhayāṃ cakrire balama
paraśvadhaira bhiṇḍa bālaiḥ śaktitòmaramudgaraiḥ
śaktyṛṣṭi paraśu parāsaiḥ karavālaiśa ca nirmalaiḥ
khaḍgakārmukaniryūhaiḥ śaraiśa ca vividhaira api
tailadhautaiḥ parakāśadbhisa tada aśòbhata vai balama
tasya meghaprakāśasya śastraisa taiḥ śòbhitasya ca
babhūva rūpaṃ sainyasya meghasyeva sa vidyutaḥ
akṣauhiṇī hi senā sā tadā yaudhiṣṭhiraṃ balama
paraviśyāntara dhadhe rājana sāgaraṃ kunadī yathā
tathaivākṣauhiṇīṃ gṛhya cedīnāma ṛṣabhò balī
dhṛṣṭaketura upāgacchata pāṇḍavāna amitaujasaḥ
māgadhaśa ca jayatsenò jarāsaṃdhira mahābalaḥ
akṣauhiṇyaiva sainyasya dharmarājama upāgamata
tathaiva pāṇḍyò rājendra sāgarānūpavāsibhiḥ
vṛtò bahuvidhaira yòdhaira yudhiṣṭhirama upāgamata
tasya sainyama atīvāsīta tasmina balasamāgame
parekṣaṇīyataraṃ rājana suveṣaṃ balavata tadā
darupadasyāpya abhūta senā nānādeśasamāgataiḥ
śòbhitā puruṣaiḥ śūraiḥ putraiśa cāsya mahārathaiḥ
tathaiva rājā matsyānāṃ virāṭò vāhinīpatiḥ
pārvatīyaira mahīpālaiḥ sahitaḥ pāṇḍavāna iyāta
itaśa cetaśa ca pāṇḍūnāṃ samājagmura mahātmanāma
akṣauhiṇyasa tu saptaiva vividhadhvajasaṃkulāḥ
yuyutsamānāḥ kurubhiḥ pāṇḍavāna samaharṣayana
tathaiva dhārtarāṣṭrasya harṣaṃ samabhivardhayana
bhagadattò mahīpālaḥ senāma akṣauhiṇīṃ dadau
tasya cīnaiḥ kirātaiśa ca kāñcanaira iva saṃvṛtama
babhau balama anādhṛṣyaṃ karṇikāravanaṃ yathā
tathā bhūriśravāḥ śūraḥ śalyaśa ca kurunandana
duryòdhanama upāyātāva akṣauhiṇyā pṛthaka pṛthaka
kṛtavarmā ca hārdikyò bhòjāndhakabalaiḥ saha
akṣauhiṇyaiva senāyā duryòdhanama upāgamata
tasya taiḥ puruṣavyāghraira vanamālā dharaira balama
aśòbhata yathāmattaira vanaṃ parakrīḍitaira gajaiḥ
jayadratha mukhāśa cānye sindhusauvīravāsinaḥ
ājagmuḥ pṛthivīpālāḥ kampayanta ivācalāna
teṣāma akṣauhiṇī senā bahulā vibabhau tadā
vibhūyamānā vātena bahurūpā ivāmbudāḥ
sudakṣiṇaśa ca kāmbòjò yavanaiśa ca śakaisa tathā
upājagāma kauravyama akṣauhiṇyā viśāṃ pate
tasya senā samāvāyaḥ śalabhānāma ivābabhau
sa ca saṃprāpya kauravyaṃ tatraivāntara dadhe tadā
tathā māhiṣmatī vāsī nīlò nīlāyudhaiḥ saha
mahīpālò mahāvīryaira dakṣiṇāpathavāsibhiḥ
āvantyau ca mahīpālau mahābalasu saṃvṛtau
pṛthaga akṣauhiṇībhyāṃ tāva abhiyātau suyòdhanama
kekayāśa ca naravyāghrāḥ sòdaryāḥ pañca pārthivāḥ
saṃharṣayantaḥ kauravyama akṣauhiṇyā samādravana
itaśa cetaśa ca sarveṣāṃ bhūmipānāṃ mahātmanāma
tisrò 'nayāḥ samavartanta vāhinyò bharatarṣabha
evama ekādaśāvṛttāḥ senā duryòdhanasya tāḥ
yuyutsamānāḥ kaunteyāna nānā dhavajasamākulāḥ
na hāstinapure rājanna avakāśò 'bhavata tadā
rājñāṃ sabalamukhyānāṃ parādhānyenāpi bhārata
tataḥ pañcanadaṃ caiva kṛtsnaṃ ca kurujāṅgalama
tathā ròhita kāraṇyaṃ maru bhūmiśa ca kevalā
ahica chatraṃ kālakūṭaṃ gaṅgākūlaṃ ca bhārata
vāraṇā vāṭadhānaṃ ca yāmunaśa caiva parvataḥ
eṣa deśaḥ suvistīrṇaḥ parabhūtadhanadhānyavāna
babhūva kauraveyāṇāṃ balena susamākulaḥ
tatra sainyaṃ tathāyuktaṃ dadarśa sa puròhitaḥ
yaḥ sapāñcālarājena pareṣitaḥ kauravāna parati
[va]
sa tu kauravyama āsādya darupadasya puròhitaḥ
satkṛtò dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa bhīṣmeṇa vidureṇa ca
sarvaṃ kauśalyama uktvādau pṛṣṭvā caivama anāmayama
sarvasenāpraṇetṝṇāṃ madhye vākyama uvāca ha
sarvaira bhavadbhira viditò rājadharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
vākyòpādāna hetòsa tu vakṣyāmi vidite sati
dhṛtaraṣṭraśa ca pāṇḍuśa ca sutāva ekasya viśrutau
tayòḥ samānaṃ daraviṇaṃ paitṛkaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭrasya ye putrāsa te parāptāḥ paitṛkaṃ vasu
pāṇḍuputrāḥ kathaṃ nāma na parāptāḥ paitṛkaṃ vasu
evaṃgate pāṇḍaveyaira viditaṃ vaḥ purā yathā
na parāptaṃ paitṛkaṃ daravyaṃ dhārtarāṣṭreṇa saṃvṛtama
parāṇāntikaira apya upāyaiḥ parayatadbhira anekaśaḥ
śeṣavantò na śakitā nayituṃ yamasādanama
punaśa ca vardhitaṃ rājyaṃ savabalena mahātmabhiḥ
chadmanāpahṛtaṃ kaṣudraira dhārtarāṣṭraḥ sa saubalaiḥ
tada apya anumataṃ karma tathāyuktama anena vai
vāsitāśa ca mahāraṇye varṣāṇīha tarayòdaśa
sabhāyāṃ kaleśitaira vīraiḥ saha bhāryaisa tathā bhṛśama
araṇye vividhāḥ kaleśāḥ saṃprāptāsa taiḥ sudāruṇāḥ
tathā virāṭanagare yònyantaragataira iva
parāptaḥ paramasaṃkleśò yathā pāpaira mahātmabhiḥ
te sarve pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā tata sarvaṃ pūrvakilbiṣama
sāmaiva kurubhiḥ sārdhama icchanti kurupuṃgavāḥ
teṣāṃ ca vṛttama ājñāya vṛttaṃ duryòdhanasya ca
anunetuma ihārhanti dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ suhṛjjanāḥ
na hi te vigrahaṃ vīrāḥ kurvanti kurubhiḥ saha
avināśena lòkasya kāṅkṣante pāṇḍavāḥ savakama
yaśa cāpi dhārtarāṣṭrasya hetuḥ sayāda vigrahaṃ parati
sa ca hetura na mantavyò balīyāṃsasa tathā hi te
akṣauhiṇyò hi saptaiva dharmaputrasya saṃgatāḥ
yuyutsamānāḥ kurubhiḥ paratīkṣante 'saya śāsanama
apare puruṣavyāghrāḥ sahasrākṣauhiṇī samāḥ
sātyakira bhīmasenaśa ca yamau ca sumahābalau
ekādaśaitāḥ pṛtanā ekataśa ca samāgatāḥ
ekataśa ca mahābāhura bahurūpò dhanaṃjayaḥ
yathā kirīṭī senābhyaḥsarvābhyò vayatiricyate
evama eva mahābāhura vāsu devò mahādyutiḥ
bahulatvaṃ ca senānāṃ vikramaṃ ca kirīṭinaḥ
buddhimattāṃ ca kṛṣṇasya buddhvā yudhyeta kò naraḥ
te bhavantò yathā dharmaṃ yathā samayama eva ca
parayacchantu paradātavyaṃ mā vaḥ kālò 'tayagāda ayama
[va]
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā parajñāvṛddhò mahādyutiḥ
saṃpūjyainaṃ yathākālaṃ bhīṣmò vacanama abravīta
diṣṭyā kuśalinaḥ sarve pāṇḍavāḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ
diṣṭyā sahāyavantaśa ca diṣṭyā dharme ca te ratāḥ
diṣṭyā ca saṃdhikāmāsa te bharātaraḥ kurunandanāḥ
diṣṭyā na yuddhamanasaḥ saha dāmòdareṇa te
bhavatā satyama uktaṃ ca sarvama etana na saṃśayaḥ
atitīkṣṇaṃ tu te vākyaṃ barāhmaṇyāda iti me matiḥ
asaṃśayaṃ kaleśitāsa te vane ceha ca pāṇḍavāḥ
parāptāśa ca dharmataḥ sarvaṃ pitura dhanama asaṃśayama
kirīṭī balavāna pārthaḥ kṛtāstraśa ca mahābalaḥ
kò hi pāṇḍusutaṃ yuddhe viṣaheta dhanaṃjayama
api vajradharaḥ sākṣāta kima utānye dhanura bhṛtaḥ
tarayāṇāma api lòkānāṃ samartha iti me matiḥ
bhīṣme baruvati tada vākyaṃ dhṛṣṭama ākṣipya manyumāna
duryòdhanaṃ samālòkya karṇò vacanama abravīta
na tana na viditaṃ barahma~la lòke bhūtena kena cita
punara uktena kiṃ tena bhāṣitena punaḥ punaḥ
duryòdhanārthe śakunira dayūte nirjitavāna purā
samayena gatò 'raṇyaṃ pāṇḍuputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
na taṃ samayama ādṛtya rājyama icchati paitṛkama
balama āśritya matsyānāṃ pāñcālānāṃ ca pārthivaḥ
duryòdhanò bhayāda vidvana na dadyāta padama antataḥ
dharmatasa tu mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ paradadyāca chatrave 'pi ca
yadi kāṅkṣanti te rājyaṃ pitṛpaitāmahaṃ punaḥ
yathāpratijñaṃ kālaṃ taṃ carantu vanama āśritāḥ
tatò duryòdhanasyāṅke vartantāma akutòbhayāḥ
adhārmikāma imāṃ buddhiṃ kuryura maurkhyāda dhi kevalama
atha te dharmama utsṛjya yuddhama icchanti pāṇḍavāḥ
āsādyemāna kuruśreṣṭhāna samariṣyanti vacò mama
kiṃ nu rādheya vācā te karma tata samartuma arhasi
eka eva yadā pārthaḥ ṣaḍa rathāña jitavāna yudhi
na ceda evaṃ kariṣyāmò yada ayaṃ barāhmaṇò 'baravīta
dharuvaṃ yudhi hatāsa tena bhakṣayiṣyāma pāṃsukāna
dhṛtarāṣṭrasa tatò bhīṣmama anumānya parasādya ca
avabhartsya ca rādheyama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
asmaddhitama idaṃ vākyaṃ bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavò 'baravīta
pāṇḍavānāṃ hitaṃ caiva sarvasya jagatasa tathā
cintayitvā tu pārthebhyaḥ pareṣayiṣyāmi saṃjayama
sa bhavāna paratiyātva adya pāṇḍavāna eva mācirama
sa taṃ satkṛtya kauravyaḥ pareṣayāma āsa pāṇḍavāna
sabhāmadhye samāhūya saṃjayaṃ vākyama abravīta
[dhṛ]
parāptāna āhuḥ saṃjaya pāṇḍuputrāna; upaplavye tāna vijānīhi gatvā
ajātaśatruṃ ca sabhājayethā; diṣṭyānagha garāmama upasthitasa tavama
sarvāna vadeḥ saṃjaya savastimantaḥ; kṛcchraṃ vāsama atadarhā niruṣya
teṣāṃ śāntira vidyate 'samāsu śīghraṃ; mithyòpetānāma upakāriṇāṃ satāma
nāhaṃ kava cita saṃjaya pāṇḍavānāṃ; mithyāvṛttiṃ kāṃ cana jātva apaśyama
sarvāṃ śariyaṃ haya ātmavīryeṇa labdhvā; paryākārṣuḥ pāṇḍavā mahyama eva
dòṣaṃ haya eṣāṃ nādhigacche parikṣana; nityaṃ kaṃ cida yena garheya pārthāna
dharmārthābhyāṃ karma kurvanti nityaṃ; sukhapriyā nānurudhyanti kāmāna
dharmaṃ śītaṃ kaṣutpipāse tathaiva; nidrāṃ tandrīṃ karòdhaharṣau paramādama
dhṛtyā caiva parajñayā cābhibhūya; dharmārthayògāna parayatanti pārthāḥ
tayajanti mitreṣu dhanāni kāle; na saṃvāsāja jīryati maitrama eṣāma
yathārha mānārtha karā hi pārthāsa; teṣāṃ daveṣṭā nāstya ājamīḍhasya pakṣe
anyatra pāpāda viṣamāna mandabuddhera; duryòdhanāta kaṣudratarāca ca karṇāta
teṣāṃ hīme hīnasukhapriyāṇāṃ; mahātmanāṃ saṃjanayanti tejaḥ
utthānavīryaḥ sukhama edhamānò; duryòdhanaḥ sukṛtaṃ manyate tata
teṣāṃ bhāgaṃ yaca ca manyeta bālaḥ; śakyaṃ hartuṃ jīvatāṃ pāṇḍavānāma
yasyārjunaḥ padavīṃ keśavaśa ca; vṛkòdaraḥ sātyakò 'jātaśatròḥ
mādrīputrau sṛñjayāśa cāpi sarve; purā yuddhāta sādhu tasya paradānama
sa haya evaikaḥ pṛthivīṃ savyasācī; gāṇḍīvadhanvā paraṇudeda rathasthaḥ
tathā viṣṇuḥ keśavò 'paya apradhṛṣyò; lòkatrayasyādhipatira mahātmā
tiṣṭheta kasa tasya martyaḥ purastāda; yaḥ sarvadeveṣu vareṇya īḍyaḥ
parjanyaghòṣāna paravapaña śaraughāna; pataṃgasaṃghāna iva śīghravegāna
diśaṃ haya udīcīma api còttarāna kurūna; gāṇḍīvadhanvaika rathò jigāya
dhanaṃ caiṣāma āharata savyasācī; senānugāna balidāṃśa caiva cakre
yaśa caiva devāna khāṇḍave savyasācī; gāṇḍīvadhanvā parajigāya sendrāna
upāharata phalgunò jātavedase; yaśò mānaṃ vardhayana pāṇḍavānāma
gadā bhṛtāṃ nādya samò 'sati; bhīmāda dhastya āròhò nāsti samaśa ca tasya
rathe 'rajunāda āhura ahīnama enaṃ; bāhvòra bale cāyuta nāgavīryama
suśikṣitaḥ kṛtavairasa tarasvī; daheta karuddhasa tarasā dhārtarāṣṭrāna
sadātyamarṣī balavāna na śakyò; yuddhe jetuṃ vāsavenāpi sākṣāta
sucetasau balinau śīghrahastau; suśikṣitau bharātarau phalgunena
śayenau yathā pakṣipūgāna rujantau; mādrīputrau neha kurūna viśetāma
teṣāṃ madhye vartamānasa tarasvī; dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ pāṇḍavānāma ihaikaḥ
sahāmātyaḥ sòmakānāṃ parabarhaḥ; saṃtyaktātmā pāṇḍavānāṃ jayāya
sahòṣitaśa caritārthò vayaḥ sathaḥ; śālveyānāma adhipò vai virāṭaḥ
saha putraiḥ pāṇḍavārthe ca śaśvada; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhakta iti śarutaṃ me
avaruddhā balinaḥ kekayebhyò; maheṣvāsā bharātaraḥ pañca santi
kekayebhyò rājyama ākāṅkṣamāṇā; yuddhārthinaśa cānuvasanti pārthāna
sarve ca vīrāḥ pṛthivīpatīnāṃ; samānītāḥ pāṇḍavārthe niviṣṭāḥ
śūrāna ahaṃ bhaktimataḥ śṛṇòmi; parītyā yuktāna saṃśritāna dharmarājama
giryāśrayā durga nivāsinaśa ca; yòdhāḥ pṛthivyāṃ kulajā viśuddhāḥ
malecchāśa ca nānāyudha vīryavantaḥ; samāgatāḥ pāṇḍavārthe niviṣṭāḥ
pāṇḍyaśa ca rājāmita indrakalpò; yudhi paravīraira bahubhiḥ sametaḥ
samāgataḥ pāṇḍavārthe mahātmā; lòkapravīrò 'parativīrya tejāḥ
astraṃ daròṇāda arjunāda vāsudevāta; kṛpāda bhīṣmāda yena kṛtaṃ śṛṇòmi
yaṃ taṃ kārṣṇi paratimaṃ parāhura ekaṃ; sa sātyakiḥ pāṇḍavārthe niviṣṭaḥ
apāśritāśa cedikarūṣakāśa ca; sarvòtsāhaira bhūmipālaiḥ sametāḥ
teṣāṃ madhye sūryama ivātapantaṃ; śariyā vṛtaṃ cedipatiṃ javalantama
astambhanīyaṃ yudhi manyamānaṃ; jayā karṣatāṃ śareṣṭhatamaṃ pṛthivyāma
sarvòtsāhaṃ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ nihatya; parasahya kṛṣṇasa tarasā mamarda
yaśò mānau vardhayana yādavānāṃ; purābhinaca chiśupālaṃ samīke
yasya sarve vardhayanti sama mānaṃ; karūṣa rājapramukhā narendrāḥ
tama asahyaṃ keśavaṃ tatra matvā; sugrīva yuktena rathena kṛṣṇama
saṃprādravaṃśa cedipatiṃ vihāya; siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kaṣudramṛgā ivānye
yasa taṃ paratīpasa tarasā paratyudīyāda; āśaṃsamānò davairathe vāsudevama
sò 'śeta kṛṣṇena hataḥ parāsura; vātenevònmathitaḥ karṇikāraḥ
parākramaṃ me yada avedayanta; teṣāma arthe saṃjaya keśavasya
anusmaraṃsa tasya karmāṇi viṣṇòra; gāvalgaṇe nādhigacchāmi śāntima
na jātu tāña śatrura anyaḥ saheta; yeṣāṃ sa sayāda agraṇīra vṛṣṇisiṃhaḥ
paravepate me hṛdayaṃ bhayena; śarutvā kṛṣṇāva ekarathe sametau
nò ceda gaccheta saṃgaraṃ mandabuddhisa; tābhyāṃ sutò me viparītacetāḥ
nò ceta kurūna saṃjaya nirdahetāma; indrā viṣṇū daitya senāṃ yathaiva
matò hi me śakrasamò dhanaṃjayaḥ; sanātanò vṛṣṇivīraśa ca viṣṇuḥ
dharmārāmò harīniṣedhasa tarasvī; kuntīputraḥ pāṇḍavò 'jātaśatruḥ
duryòdhanena nikṛtò manasvī; nò ceta karuddha paradaheda dhārtarāṣṭrāna
nāhaṃ tathā haya arjunāda vāsudevāda; bhīmāda vāpi paradaheda dhārtarāṣṭrāna
yathā rājñaḥ karòdhadīptasya sūta; manyòra ahaṃ bhītataraḥ sadaiva
alaṃ tapò barahmacaryeṇa yuktaḥ; saṃkalpò 'yaṃ mānasasa tasya sidhyeta
tasya karòdhaṃ saṃjayāhaṃ simīke; sathāne jānabhṛśama asmya adya bhītaḥ
sa gaccha śīghraṃ parahitò rathena; pāñcālarājasya camūṃ paretya
ajātaśatruṃ kuśalaṃ sama pṛccheḥ; punaḥ punaḥ parītiyuktaṃ vadesa tavama
janārdanaṃ cāpi sametya tāta; mahāmātraṃ vīryavatāma udārama
anāmayaṃ madvacanena pṛcchera; dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ śāntima īpsuḥ
na tasya kiṃ cida vacanaṃ na kuryāta; kuntīputrò vāsudevasya sūta
pariyaśa caiṣāma ātmasamaśa ca kṛṣṇò; vidvāṃśa caiṣāṃ karmaṇi nityayuktaḥ
samānīya pāṇavāna sṛñjayāṃśa ca; janārdanaṃ yuyudhānaṃ virāṭama
anāmayaṃ madvacanena pṛccheḥ; sarvāṃsa tathā daraupadeyāṃśa ca pañca
yada yata tatra parāptakālaṃ parebhyasa; tavaṃ manyethā bhāratānāṃ hitaṃ ca
tata tada bhāṣethāḥ saṃjaya rājamadhye; na mūrchayeda yana na bhaveca ca yuddhama
[va]
rājñasa tu vacanaṃ śarutvā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya saṃjayaḥ
upaplavyaṃ yayau daraṣṭuṃ pāṇḍavāna amitaujasaḥ
sa tu rājānama āsādya dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
paraṇipatya tataḥ pūrvaṃ sūtaputrò 'bhayabhāṣata
gāvalgaṇiḥ saṃjaya sūta sūnura; ajātaśatruma avadata paratītaḥ
diṣṭyā rājaṃsa tavāma arògaṃ parapaśye; sahāyavantaṃ ca mahendrakalpama
anāmayaṃ pṛcchati tavāmbikeyò; vṛddhò rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrò manīṣī
kaca cida bhīmaḥ kuśalī pāṇḍavāgryò; dhanaṃjayasa tau ca mādrī tanūjau
kaca cita kṛṣṇā daraupadī rājaputrī; satyavratā vīra patnī saputrā
manasvinī yatra ca vāñchasi tavama; iṣṭāna kāmāna bhārata savasti kāmaḥ
gāvalgaṇe saṃjaya savāgataṃ te; parītātmāhaṃ tavābhivadāmi sūta
anāmayaṃ paratijāne tavāhaṃ; sahānujaiḥ kuśalī cāsmi vidvana
cirāda idaṃ kuśalaṃ bharatasya; śarutvā rājñaḥ kuruvṛddhasya sūta
manye sākṣāda dṛṣṭama ahaṃ narendraṃ; dṛṣṭvaiva tavāṃ saṃjaya parītiyògāta
pitāmahò naḥ sathavirò manasvī; mahāprajñaḥ sarvadharmòpapannaḥ
sa kauravyaḥ kuśalī tāta bhīṣmò; yathāpūrvaṃ vṛttira apya asya kaca cita
kaca cida rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputrò; vaicitra vīryaḥ kuśalī mahātmā
mahārājò bāhlikaḥ parātipeyaḥ; kaca cida vidvāna kuśalī sūtaputra
sa sòmadattaḥ kuśalī tāta kaca cida; bhūriśravāḥ satyasaṃdhaḥ śalaśa ca
daròṇaḥ saputraśa ca kṛpaśa ca viprò; maheṣvāsāḥ kaca cida ete 'paya arògāḥ
mahāprājñāḥ sarvaśāstrāvadātā; dhanura bhṛtāṃ mukhyatamāḥ pṛthivyāma
kaca cina mānaṃ tāta labhanta ete; dhanura bhṛtaḥ kaca cida ete 'paya arògāḥ
sarve kurubhyaḥ sapṛhayanti saṃjaya; dhanurdharā ye pṛthivyāṃ yuvānaḥ
yeṣāṃ rāṣṭre nivasati darśanīyò; maheṣvāsaḥ śīlavāna daròṇaputraḥ
vaiśyāputraḥ kuśalī tāta kaca cina; mahāprājñò rājaputrò yuyutsuḥ
karṇò 'mātyaḥ kuśalī tāta kaca cita; suyòdhanò yasya mandò vidheyaḥ
satriyò vṛddhā bhāratānāṃ jananyò; mahānasyò dāsabhāryāśa ca sūta
vadhvaḥ putrā bhāgineyā bhaginyò; dauhitrā vā kaca cida apya avyalīkāḥ
kaca cida rājā bāhmaṇānāṃ yathāvata; paravartate pūrvavata tāta vṛttima
kaca cida dāyāna māmakāna dhārtarāṣṭrò; davijātīnāṃ saṃjaya nòpahanti
kaca cida rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputra; upekṣate barāhmaṇātikramāna vai
kaca cina na hetòra iva vartma bhūta; upekṣate teṣu sa nayūna vṛttima
etaja jayòtira uttamaṃ jīvalòke; śuklaṃ parajānāṃ vihitaṃ vidhātrā
te cela lòbhaṃ na niyacchanti mandāḥ; kṛtsnò nāśò bhavitā kauravāṇāma
kaca cida rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputrò; bubhūṣate vṛttima amātyavarge
kaca cina na bhedena jijīviṣanti; suhṛda rūpā durhṛdaśa caikamitrāḥ
kaca cina na pāpaṃ kathayanti tāta; te pāṇḍavānāṃ kuravaḥ sarva eva
kaca cida dṛṣṭvā dasyu saṃghāna sametāna; samaranti pārthasya yudhāṃ paraṇetuḥ
maurvī bhujāgra parahitāna sama tāta; dòdhūyamānena dhanurdhareṇa
gāṇḍīvamuktāna satanayitnughòṣāna; ajihmagāna kaca cida anusmaranti
na haya apaśyaṃ kaṃ cida ahaṃ pṛthivyāṃ; śarutaṃ samaṃ vādhikama arjunena
yasyaika ṣaṣṭira niśitāsa tīkṣṇadhārāḥ; suvāsasaḥ saṃmatò hastavāpaḥ
gadāpāṇira bhīmasenasa tarasvī; paravepayaña śatrusaṃghāna anīke
nāgaḥ parabhinna iva naḍvalāsu; caṅkramyate kaca cida enaṃ samaranti
mādrīputraḥ sahadevaḥ kaliṅgāna; samāgatāna ajayada dantakūre
vāmenāsyana dakṣiṇenaiva yò vai; mahābalaṃ kaca cida enaṃ samaranti
udyanna ayaṃ nakulaḥ pareṣitò vai; gāvalgaṇe saṃjaya paśyatasa te
diśaṃ paratīcīṃ vaśama ānayana me; mādrī sutaṃ kaca cida enaṃ samaranti
abhyābhavò davaitavane ya āsīda; durmantrite ghòṣayātrā gatānāma
yatra mandāña śatruvaśaṃ parayātāna; amòcayada bhīmasenò jayaśa ca
ahaṃ paścāda arjunama abhyarakṣaṃ; mādrīputrau bhīmasenaśa ca cakre
gāṇḍīvabhṛca chatrusaṃghāna udasya; savastya āgamata kaca cida enaṃ samaranti
na karmaṇā sādhunaikena nūnaṃ; kartuṃ śakyaṃ bhavatīha saṃjaya
sarvātmanā parijetuṃ vayaṃ cena; na śaknumò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrama
[samjaya]
yathārhase pāṇḍava tata tathaiva; kurūna kuruśreṣṭha janaṃ ca pṛcchasi
anāmayāsa tāta manasvinasa te; kuruśreṣṭhāna pṛcchasi pārtha yāṃsa tavama
santya eva vṛddhāḥ sādhavò dhārtarāṣṭre; santya eva pāpāḥ pāṇḍava tasya viddhi
dadyāda ripòśa cāpi hi dhārtarāṣṭraḥ; kutò dāyā~la lòpayeda barāhmaṇānāma
yada yuṣmākaṃ vartate 'sau na dharmyama; adrugdheṣu darugdhavata tana na sādhu
mitra dharuka sayāda dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputrò; yuṣmāna daviṣana sādhu vṛtāna asādhuḥ
na cānujānāti bhṛśaṃ ca tapyate; śòcatya antaḥ sathavirò 'jātaśatrò
śṛṇòti hi barāhmaṇānāṃ sametya; mitradròhaḥ pātakebhyò garīyāna
samaranti tubhyaṃ naradevaṃ saṃgame; yuddhe ca jiṣṇòśa ca yudhāṃ paraṇetuḥ
samutkṛṣṭe dundubhiśaṅkhaśabde; gadāpāṇiṃ bhīmasenaṃ samaranti
mādrī sutau cāpi raṇājimadhye; sarvā diśaḥ saṃpatantau samaranti
senāṃ varṣantau śaravarṣaira ajasraṃ; mahārathau samare duṣprakampyau
na tava eva manye puruṣasya rājanna; anāgataṃ jañāyate yada bhaviṣyama
tavaṃ ceda imaṃ sarvadharmòpapannaḥ; parāptaḥ kaleśaṃ pāṇḍava kṛcchrarūpama
tavama evaitata sarvama ataśa ca bhūyaḥ; samīkuryāḥ parajñayājāta śatrò
na kāmārthaṃ saṃtyajeyura hi dharmaṃ; pāṇḍòḥ sutāḥ sarva evendra kalpāḥ
tavama evaitata parajñayājāta śatrò; śamaṃ kuryā yena śarmāpnuyusa te
dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayāśa ca; ye cāpya anye pārthivāḥ saṃniviṣṭāḥ
yana mābravīda dhṛtarāṣṭrò niśāyāma; ajātaśatrò vacanaṃ pitā te
sahāmātyaḥ saha putraśa ca rājana; sametya tāṃ vācama imāṃ nibòdha
[ya]
samāgatāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayāśa ca; janārdanò yuyudhānò virāṭaḥ
yata te vākyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrānuśiṣṭaṃ; gāvalgaṇe barūhi tata sūtaputra
ajata śatruṃ ca vṛkòdaraṃ ca; dhanaṃjayaṃ mādravatīsutau ca
āmantraye vāsudevaṃ ca śauriṃ; yuyudhānaṃ cekitānaṃ virāṭama
pāñcālānāma adhipaṃ caiva vṛddhaṃ; dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ pārṣataṃ yājñasenima
sarve vācaṃ śṛṇutemāṃ madīyāṃ; vakṣyāmi yāṃ bhūtima icchana kurūṇāma
śamaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'bhinandanna; ayòjayata tavaramāṇò rathaṃ me
sa bharātṛputra savajanasya rājñasa; tada ròcatāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ śamò 'satu
sarvaira dharmaiḥ samupetāḥ satha pārthāḥ; parasthānena mārdavenārjavena
jātāḥ kule anṛśaṃsā vadānyā; harīniṣedhāḥ karmaṇāṃ niścayajñāḥ
na yujyate karma yuṣmasu hīnaṃ; sattvaṃ hi vasa tādṛśaṃ bhīmasenāḥ
udbhāsate haya añjana binduvata taca; chukle vastre yada bhaveta kilbiṣaṃ vaḥ
sarvakṣayò dṛśyate yatra kṛtsnaḥ; pāpòdayò nirayò 'bhāva saṃsthaḥ
kasa tata kuryāja jatu karma parajānana; parājayò yatra samò jayaśa ca
te vai dhanya yaiḥ kṛtaṃ jañātikāryaṃ; ye vaḥ putrāḥ suhṛdò bāndhavāśa ca
upakruṣṭaṃ jīvitaṃ saṃtyajeyusa; tataḥ kurūṇāṃ niyatò vai bhavaḥ sayāta
te ceta kurūna anuśāsya satha pārthā; ninīya sarvāna daviṣatò nigṛhya
samaṃ vasa taja jīvitaṃ mṛtyunā sayāda; yaja jīvadhvaṃ jañātivadhe na sādhu
kò haya eva yusmāna saha keśavena; sa cekitānāna pārṣata bāhuguptāna
sa sātyakīna viṣaheta parajetuṃ; labdhvāpi devāna sacivāna sahendrāna
kò vā kurūna daròṇa bhīṣmābhiguptāna; aśvatthāmnā śalya kṛpādibhiśa ca
raṇe parasòḍhuṃ viṣaheta rājana; rādheya guptāna saha bhūmipālaiḥ
mahada balaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya rājñaḥ; kò vai śaktò hantuma akṣīyamāṇaḥ
sò 'haṃ jaye caiva parājaye ca; niḥśreyasaṃ nādhigacchāmi kiṃ cita
kathaṃ hi nīcā iva dauṣkuleyā; nirdharmārthaṃ karma kuryuśa ca pārthāḥ
sò 'haṃ parasādya paraṇatò vāsudevaṃ; pāñcālānāma adhipaṃ caiva vṛddhama
kṛtāñjaliḥ śaraṇaṃ vaḥ parapadye; kathaṃ savasti satyāta kurusṛñjayānāma
na haya eva te vacanaṃ vāsudevò; dhanaṃjayò vā jātu kiṃ cina na kuryāta
parāṇāna ādau yācyamānaḥ kutò 'nayada; etada vidvana sādhanārthaṃ baravīmi
etada rājñò bhīṣma purògamasya; mataṃ yada vaḥ śāntira ihòttamā sayāta
[ya]
kāṃ nu vācaṃ saṃjaya me śṛṇòṣi; yuddhaiṣiṇīṃ yena yuddhāda bibheṣi
ayuddhaṃ vai tāta yuddhāda garīyaḥ; kasa tala labdhvā jātu yudhyeta sūta
akurvataśa ceta puruṣasya saṃjaya; sidhyeta saṃkalpò manasā yaṃ yama iccheta
na karma kuryāda viditaṃ mamaitada; anyatra yuddhāda bahu yala laghīyaḥ
kutò yuddhaṃ jātu naraḥ parajānana; kò daivaśaptò 'bhivṛṇīta yuddhama
sukhaiṣiṇaḥ karma kurvanti pārthā; dharmāda ahīnaṃ yaca ca lòkasya pathyama
karmòdayaṃ sukhama āśaṃsamānaḥ; kṛcchròpāyaṃ tattvataḥ karma duḥkhama
sukhaprepsura vijighāṃsuśa ca duḥkhaṃ; yendriyāṇāṃ parītivaśānugāmī
kāmābhidhyā savaśarīraṃ dunòti; yayā parayuktò 'nukaròti duḥkhama
yathedhyamānasya samiddha tejasò; bhūyò balaṃ vardhate pāvakasya
kāmārthalābhena tathaiva bhūyò; na tṛpyate sarviṣevāgnira iddhaḥ
saṃpaśyemaṃ bhògacayaṃ mahāntaṃ; sahāsmābhira dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rājñaḥ
nāśreyasāma īśvarò vigrahāṇāṃ; nāśreyasāṃ gītaśabdaṃ śṛṇòti
nāśreyasaḥ sevate mālyagandhāna; na cāpya aśreyāṃsya anulepanāni
nāśreyasaḥ parāvarāna adhyavaste; kathaṃ tava asmāna saṃpraṇudeta kurubhyaḥ
atraiva ca sayāda avadhūya eṣa; kāmaḥ śarīre hṛdayaṃ dunòti
savayaṃ rājā viṣamasthaḥ pareṣu; sāmasthyama anvicchati tana na sādhu
yathātmanaḥ paśyati vṛttama eva; tathā pareṣāma api sò 'bhayupaiti
āsannama agniṃ tu nidāghakāle; gambhīrakakṣe gahane visṛjya
yathā vṛddhaṃ vāyuvaśena śòceta; kaṣemaṃ mumukṣuḥ śiśira vayapāye
parāptaiśvaryò dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'daya rājā; lālapyate saṃjaya kasya hetòḥ
paragṛhya durbuddhima anārjave rataṃ; putraṃ mandaṃ mūḍhama amantriṇaṃ tu
anāptaḥ sanna āptatamasya vācaṃ; suyòdhanò vidurasyāvamanya
sutasya rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ pariyaiṣī; saṃbudhyamānò viśate 'dharmama eva
medhāvinaṃ haya arthakāmaṃ kurūṇāṃ; bahuśrutaṃ vāgminaṃ śīlavantama
sūta rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ kurubhyò; na sò 'samarada viduraṃ putrakāmyāta
mānaghnasya ātmakāmasya cerṣyòḥ; saṃrambhiṇaśa cārthadharmātigasya
durbhāṣiṇò manyuvaśānugasya; kāmātmanò durhṛdò bhāvanasya
aneyasyāśreyasò dīrghamanyòra; mitra daruhaḥ saṃjaya pāpabuddheḥ
sutasya rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ pariyaiṣī; parapaśyamānaḥ parajahāda dharmakāmau
tadaiva me saṃjaya dīvyatò 'bhūna; nò ceta kurūna āgataḥ sayāda abhāvaḥ
kāvyāṃ vācaṃ virudò bhāṣamāṇò; na vindate dhṛtarāṣṭrāta paraśaṃsāma
kaṣattura yadā anvavartanta buddhiṃ; kṛcchraṃ kurūna na tadābhyājagāma
yāvata parajñāma anvavartanta tasya; tāvata teṣāṃ rāṣṭravṛddhira babhūva
tadarthalubdhasya nibòdha me 'daya; ye mantriṇò dhārtarāṣṭrasya sūta
duḥśāsanaḥ śakuniḥ sūtaputrò; gāvalgaṇe paśya saṃmòhama asya
sò 'haṃ na paśyāmi parīkṣamāṇaḥ; kathaṃ savasti sayāta kurusṛñjayānāma
āttaiśvaryò dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ parebhyaḥ; paravrājite vidure dīrghadṛṣṭau
āśaṃsate vai dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputrò; mahārājyama asapatnaṃ pṛthivyāma
tasmiña śamaḥ kevalaṃ nòpalabhyò; atyāsannaṃ madgataṃ manyate 'rathama
yata tata karṇò manyate pāraṇīyaṃ; yuddhe gṛhītāyudhama arjunena
āsaṃśa ca yuddhāni purā mahānti; kathaṃ karṇò nābhavada davīpa eṣāma
karṇaśa ca jānāti suyòdhanaśa ca; daròṇaśa ca jānāti pitāmahaśa ca
anye ca ye kuravasa tatra santi; yathārjunāna nāstya aparò dhanurdharaḥ
jānantya ete kuravaḥ sarva eva; ye cāpya anye bhūmipālāḥ sametāḥ
duryòdhanaṃ cāparādhe carantama; ariṃdame phalgune 'vidyamāne
tenārtha baddhaṃ manyate dhārtarāṣṭraḥ; śakyaṃ hartuṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mamatvama
kirīṭinā tālamātrāyudhena; tada vedinā saṃyugaṃ tatra gatvā
gāṇḍīvavisphārita śabdama ājāva; aśṛṇvānā ghārtarāṣṭrā dhariyante
karuddhasya ceda bhīmasenasya vegāta; suyòdhanò manyate siddhama arthama
indrò 'paya etana nòtsaheta tāta hartuma; aiśvaryaṃ nò jīvati bhīmasene
dhanaṃjaye nakule caiva sūta; tathā vīre sahadeve madīye
sa ceda etāṃ paratipadyeta buddhiṃ; vṛddhò rājā saha putreṇa sūta
evaṃ raṇe pāṇḍava kòpadagdhā; na naśyeyuḥ saṃjaya dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ
jānāsi tavaṃ kaleśama asmāsu vṛttaṃ; tavāṃ pūjayana saṃjayāhaṃ kaṣameyama
yaca cāsmākaṃ kauravaira bhūtapūrvaṃ; yā nò vṛttira dhārtarāṣṭre tadāsīta
adyāpi tata tatra tathaiva vartatāṃ; śāntiṃ gamiṣyāmi yathā tavama āttha
indraprasthe bhavatu mamaiva rājyaṃ; suyòdhanò yacchatu bhāratāgryaḥ
[sa]
dharme nityā pāṇḍava te viceṣṭā; lòke śarutā dṛśyate cāpi pārtha
mahāsrāvaṃ jīvitaṃ cāpya anityaṃ; saṃpaśya tavaṃ pāṇḍava mā vinīnaśaḥ
na ceda bhāgaṃ kuravò 'nayatra yuddhāta; parayacchante tubhyama ajātaśatrò
bhaikṣa caryāma andhakavṛṣṇirājye; śareyò manye na tu yuddhena rājyama
alpakālaṃ jīvitaṃ yana manuṣye; mahāsrāvaṃ nityaduḥkhaṃ calaṃ ca
bhūyaśa ca tada vayasò nānurūpaṃ; tasmāta pāpaṃ pāṇḍava mā parasārṣīḥ
kāmā manuṣyaṃ parasajanta eva; dharmasya ye vidhna mūlaṃ narendra
pūrvaṃ narasa tāna dhṛtimāna vinighna~la; lòke paraśaṃsāṃ labhate 'navadyāma
nibandhanī haya arthatṛṣṇeha pārtha; tāma eṣatò bādhyate dharma eva
dharmaṃ tu yaḥ paravṛṇīte sa buddhaḥ; kāme gṛddhò hīyate 'rathānuròdhāta
dharmaṃ kṛtvā karmaṇāṃ tāta mukhyaṃ; mahāpratāpaḥ saviteva bhāti
hānena dharmasya mahīma apīmāṃ; labdhvā naraḥ sīdati pāpabuddhiḥ
vedò 'dhītaśa caritaṃ barahmacaryaṃ; yajñaira iṣṭaṃ barāhmaṇebhyaśa ca dattama
paraṃ sathānaṃ manyamānena bhūya; ātmā dattò varṣapūgaṃ sukhebhyaḥ
sukhapriye sevamānò 'tivelaṃ; yògābhyāse yò na karòti karma
vittakṣaye hīnasukhò 'tivelaṃ; duḥkhaṃ śete kāmavegapraṇunnaḥ
evaṃ punara arthacaryā parasaktò; hitvā dharmaṃ yaḥ parakaròtya adharmama
aśraddadhata paralòkāya mūḍhò; hitvā dehaṃ tapyate paretya mandaḥ
na karmaṇāṃ vipraṇāśò 'saya amutra; puṇyānāṃ vāpya atha vā pāpakānāma
pūrvaṃ kartura gacchati puṇyapāpaṃ; paścāta tava etada anuyātya eva kartā
nayāyòpetaṃ barāhmaṇebhyò yadannaṃ; śaraddhā pūtaṃ gandharasòpapannama
anvāhāryeṣūttama dakṣiṇeṣu; tathārūpaṃ karma vikhyāyate te
iha kaṣetre kariyate pārtha kāryaṃ; na vai kiṃ cida vidyate paretya kāryama
kṛtaṃ tavayā pāralòkyaṃ ca kāryaṃ; puṇyaṃ mahata sadbhira anupraśastama
jahāti mṛtyuṃ ca jarāṃ bhayaṃ ca; na kaṣutpipāse manasaśa cāpriyāṇi
na kartavyaṃ vidyate tatra kiṃ cida; anyatra vā indriyaprīṇanārthāta
evaṃrūpaṃ karmaphalaṃ narendra; mātrāvatā hṛdayasya pariyeṇa
sakròdhajaṃ pāṇḍava harṣajaṃ ca; lòkāva ubhau mā parahāsīśa cirāya
antaṃ gatvā karmaṇāṃ yā paraśaṃsā; satyaṃ damaśa cārjavama ānṛśaṃsyama
aśvamedhò rājasūyasa tatheṣṭaḥ; pāpasyāntaṃ karmaṇò mā punara gāḥ
taca ceda evaṃ deśarūpeṇa pārthāḥ; kariṣyadhvaṃ karma pāpaṃ cirāya
nivasadhvaṃ varṣapūgāna vaneṣu; duḥkhaṃ vāsaṃ pāṇḍavā dharmahetòḥ
apravrajye yòjayitvā purastāda; ātmādhīnaṃ yada balaṃ te tadāsīta
nityaṃ pāñcālāḥ sacivāsa taveme; janārdanò yuyudhānaśa ca vīraḥ
matsyò rājā rukmarathaḥ saputraḥ; parahāribhiḥ saha putraira virāṭaḥ
rājānaśa ca ye vijitāḥ purastāta; tavāma eva te saṃśrayeyuḥ samastāḥ
mahāsahāyaḥ paratapana balasthaḥ; puraskṛtò vāsudevārjunābhyāma
varāna haniṣyana daviṣatò raṅgamadhye; vayaneṣyathā dhārtarāṣṭrasya darpama
balaṃ kasmāda varhayitvā parasya; nijāna kasmāta karśayitvā sahāyāna
niruṣya kasmāda varṣapūgāna vaneṣu; yuyutsase pāṇḍava hīnakālama
aprajñò vā pāṇḍava yudhyamānò; adharmajñò vā bhūtipathāda vayapaiti
parajñāvāna vā budhyamānò 'pi dharmaṃ; saṃrambhāda vā sò 'pi bhūtera apaiti
nādharme te dhīyate pārtha buddhira; na saṃrambhāta karma cakartha pāpama
addhā kiṃ tata kāraṇaṃ yasya hetòḥ; parajñā viruddhaṃ karma cikīrṣasīdama
avyādhijaṃ kaṭukaṃ śīrṣa rògaṃ; yaśò muṣaṃ pāpaphalòdayaṃ ca
satāṃ peyaṃ yana na pibantya asantò; manyuṃ mahārāja piba paraśāmya
pāpānubandhaṃ kò nu taṃ kāmayeta; kaṣamaiva te jayāyasī nòta bhògāḥ
yatra bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavò hataḥ sayāda; yatra daròṇaḥ saha putrò hataḥ sayāta
kṛpaḥ śalyaḥ saumadattira vikarṇò; viviṃśatiḥ karṇaduryòdhanau ca
etāna hatvā kīdeśaṃ tata sukhaṃ sayāda; yada vindethāsa tada anubrūhi pārtha
labdhvāpīmāṃ pṛthivīṃ sāgarāntāṃ; jarāmṛtyū naiva hi tavaṃ parajahyāḥ
pariyāpriye sukhaduḥkhe ca rājanna; evaṃ vidvāna naiva yuddhaṃ kuruṣva
amātyānāṃ yadi kāmasya hetòra; evaṃ yuktaṃ karma cikīrṣasi tavama
apākrameḥ saṃpradāya savama ebhyò; mā gāsa tavaṃ vā deva yānāta pathò 'daya
[ya]
asaṃśayaṃ saṃjaya satyama etada; dharmò varaḥ karmaṇāṃ yata tavama āttha
jañātvā tu māṃ saṃjaya garhayesa tavaṃ; yadi dharmaṃ yadya adharmaṃ carāmi
yatrādharmò dharmarūpāṇi bibhrada; dharmaḥ kṛtsnò dṛśyate 'dharmarūpaḥ
tathā dharmò dhārayana dharmarūpaṃ; vidvāṃsasa taṃ saṃprapaśyanti buddhyā
evama etāva āpadi liṅgama etada; dharmādharmau vṛtti nityau bhajetāma
ādyaṃ liṅgaṃ yasya tasya paramāṇama; āpada dharmaṃ saṃjaya taṃ nibòdha
luptāyāṃ tu parakṛtau yena karma; niṣpādayeta tatparīpseda vihīnaḥ
parakṛtisthaśa cāpadi vartamāna; ubhau garhyau bhavataḥ saṃjayaitau
avilòpama icchatāṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ; parāyaścittaṃ vihitaṃ yada vidhātrā
āpadya athākarmasu vartamānāna; vikarmasthāna saṃjaya garhayeta
manīṣiṇāṃ tattvavica chedanāya; vidhīyate satsu vṛttiḥ sadaiva
abrāhmaṇāḥ santi tu ye na vaidyāḥ; sarvòcchedaṃ sādhu manyeta tebhyaḥ
tadarthā naḥ pitarò ye ca pūrve; pitāmahā ye ca tebhyaḥ pare 'naye
parajñaiṣiṇò ya ca hi karma cakrura; nāstya antatò nāsti nāstīti manye
yata kiṃ cida etada vittama asyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ; yada devānāṃ taridaśānāṃ paratra
parājāpatyaṃ taridivaṃ barahmalòkaṃ; nādharmataḥ saṃjaya kāmaye tata
dharmeśvaraḥ kuśalò nītimāṃśa cāpya; upāsitā barāhmaṇānāṃ manīṣī
nānāvidhāṃśa caiva mahābalāṃśa ca; rājanya bhòjanāna anuśāsti kṛṣṇaḥ
yadi haya ahaṃ visṛjana sayāma agarhyò; yudhyamānò yadi jahyāṃ savadharmama
mahāyaśāḥ keśavasa tada baravītu; vāsudevasa tūbhayòra arthakāmaḥ
śaineyā hi caitrakāśa cāndhakāśa ca; vārṣṇeya bhòjāḥ kaukurāḥ sṛñjayāśa ca
upāsīnā vāsudevasya buddhiṃ; nigṛhya śatrūna suhṛdò nandayanti
vṛṣṇyandhakā haya ugrasenādayò vai; kṛṣṇa paraṇītāḥ sarvaivendra kalpāḥ
manasvinaḥ satyaparākramāśa ca; mahābalā yādavā bhògavantaḥ
kāśyò babhruḥ śariyama uttamāṃ gatò; labdhvā kṛtṇaṃ bharātarama īśitārama
yasmai kāmāna varṣati vāsudevò; garīṣmātyaye megha iva parajābhyaḥ
īdṛśò 'yaṃ keśavasa tāta bhūyò; vidmò haya enaṃ karmaṇāṃ niścayajñama
pariyaśa ca naḥ sādhutamaśa ca kṛṣṇò; nātikrame vacanaṃ keśavasya
[va]
avināśaṃ saṃjaya pāṇḍavānāma; icchāmya ahaṃ bhūtima eṣāṃ pariyaṃ ca
tathā rājñò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya sūta; sadāśaṃse bahuputrasya vṛddhima
kāmò hi me saṃjaya nityama eva; nānyada barūyāṃ tāna parati śāmyateti
rājñaśa ca hi pariyama etaca chṛṇòmi; manye caitata pāṇḍavānāṃ samarthama
suduṣkaraśa cātra śamò hi nūnaṃ; paradarśitaḥ saṃjaya pāṇḍavena
yasmina gṛddhò dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputraḥ; kasmāda eṣāṃ kalahò nātra mūrccheta
tattvaṃ dharmaṃ vicarana saṃjayeha; mattaśa ca jānāsi yudhiṣṭhirāca ca
athò kasmāta saṃjaya pāṇḍavasya; utsāhinaḥ pūrayataḥ savakarma
yathākhyātama āvasataḥ kuṭumbaṃ; purākalpāta sādhu vilòpama āttha
asmina vidhau vartamāne yathāvada; uccāvacā matayò barāhmaṇānāma
karmaṇāhuḥ siddima eke paratra; hitvā karma vidyayā siddhima eke
nābhuñjānò bhakṣyabhòjyasya tṛpyeda; vidvāna apīha viditaṃ barāhmaṇānāma
yā vai vidyāḥ sādhayantīha karma; tāsāṃ phalaṃ vidyate netarāsāma
tatreha vai dṛṣṭaphalaṃ tu karma; pītvòdakaṃ śāmyati tṛṣṇayārtaḥ
sò 'yaṃ vidhira vihitaḥ karmaṇaiva; tada vartate saṃjaya tatra karma
tatra yò 'nayata karmaṇaḥ sādhu manyena; mòghaṃ tasya lapitaṃ durbalasya
karmaṇāmī bhānti devāḥ paratra; karmaṇaiveha palavate mātariśvā
ahòrātre vidadhata karmaṇaiva; atandritò nityama udeti sūryaḥ
māsārdha mādāna atha nakṣatrayògāna; atandritaśa candramā abhyupaiti
atandritò dahate jātavedāḥ; samidhyamānaḥ karma kurvana parajābhyaḥ
atandritā bhārama imaṃ mahāntaṃ; bibharti devī pṛthivī balena
atandritāḥ śīghrama apò vahanti; saṃtarpayantyaḥ sarvabhūtāni nadyaḥ
atandritò varṣati bhūri tejāḥ; saṃnādayanna antarikṣaṃ divaṃ ca
atandritò barahmacaryaṃ cacāra; śareṣṭhatvama icchana balabhida devatānāma
hitvā sukhaṃ manasaśa ca pariyāṇi; tena śakraḥ karmaṇā śaraiṣṭhyama āpa
satyaṃ dharmapālayanna apramattò; damaṃ titikṣāṃ samatāṃ pariyaṃ ca
etāni sarvāṇya upasevamānò; devarājyaṃ maghavāna parāpa mukhyama
bṛhaspatira barahmacaryaṃ cacāra; samāhitaḥ saṃśitātmā yathāvata
hitvā sukhaṃ paratirudhyendriyāṇi; tena devānāma agamada gauravaṃ saḥ
nakṣatrāṇi karmaṇāmutra bhānti; rudrādityā vasavò 'thāpi viśve
yamò rājā vaiśravaṇaḥ kuberò; gandharvayakṣāpsarasaśa ca śubhrāḥ
barahmacaryaṃ vedavida yāḥ kariyāśa ca; niṣevamāṇā munayò 'mutra bhānti
jānanna imaṃ sarvalòkasya dharmaṃ; barāhmaṇānāṃ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ viśāṃ ca
sa kasmāta tavaṃ jānatāṃ jañānavāna sana; vayāyacchase saṃjaya kauravārthe
āmnāyeṣu nityasaṃyògama asya; tathāśvamedhe rājasūye ca viddhi
saṃpūjyate dhanuṣā varmaṇā ca; hastatrāṇai rathaśastraiśa ca bhūyaḥ
te ceda ime kauravāṇāma upāyama; adhigaccheyura avadhenaiva pārthāḥ
dharmatrāṇaṃ puṇyama eṣāṃ kṛtaṃ sayāda; ārye vṛtre bhīmasenaṃ nigṛhya
te ceta pitrye karmaṇi vartamānā; āpadyerana diṣṭa vaśena mṛtyuma
yathāśaktyā pūrayantaḥ savakarma; tada apya eṣāṃ nidhanaṃ sayāta paraśastama
utāhò tavaṃ manyase sarvama eva; rājñāṃ yuddhe vartate dharmatantrama
ayuddhe vā vartate dharmatantraṃ; tathaiva te vācama imāṃ śṛṇòmi
cāturvarṇyasya parathamaṃ vibhāgama; avekṣya tavaṃ saṃjaya savaṃ ca karma
niśamyāthò pāṇḍavānāṃ savakarma; paraśaṃsa vā ninda vā yā matisa te
adhīyīta barāhmaṇò 'thò yajeta; dadyāda iyāta tīrthamukhyāni caiva
adhyāpayeda yājayeca cāpi yājyāna; paratigrahāna vā viditāna paratīccheta
tathā rājanyò rakṣaṇaṃ vai parajānāṃ; kṛtvā dharmeṇāpramattò 'tha dattvā
yajñaira iṣṭvā sarvavedāna adhītya; dārāna kṛtvā puṇyakṛda āvaseda gṛhāna
vaiśyò 'dhītya kṛṣigòrakṣa puṇyaira; vittaṃ cinvana pālayanna apramattaḥ
pariyaṃ kurvana barāhmaṇakṣatriyāṇāṃ; dharmaśīlaḥ puṇyakṛda āvaseda gṛhāna
paricaryā vandanaṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ; nādhīyīta paratiṣiddhò 'saya yajñaḥ
nityòtthitò bhūtaye 'tandritaḥ sayāda; eṣa samṛtaḥ śūdra dharmaḥ purāṇaḥ
etāna rājā pālayanna apramattò; niyòjayana sarvavarṇāna savadharme
akāmātmā samavṛttiḥ parajāsu; nādhārmikāna anurudhyeta kāmāna
śareyāṃsa tasmāda yadi vidyeta kaśa cida; abhijñātaḥ sarvadharmòpapannaḥ
sa taṃ duṣṭama anuśiṣyāta parajānana; na ceda gṛdhyeda iti tasmina na sādhu
yadā gṛdhyeta parabhūmiṃ nṛśaṃsò; vidhiprakòpāda balama ādadānaḥ
atò rājñāṃ bhavitā yuddhama etata; tatra jātaṃ varma śastraṃ dhanuśa ca
indreṇedaṃ dasyuvadhāya karma; utpāditaṃ varma śastraṃ dhanuśa ca
satenò hareda yatra dhanaṃ haya adṛṣṭaḥ; parasahya vā yatra hareta dṛṣṭaḥ
ubhau garhyau bhavataḥ saṃjayaitau; kiṃ vai pṛthaka tavaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putre
yò 'yaṃ lòbhāna manyate dharmama etaṃ; yama icchate manuvaśānugāmī
bhāgaḥ punaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ niviṣṭasa; taṃ nò 'kasmāda ādadīrana pare vai
asmina pade yudyatāṃ nò vadhò 'pi; śalaghyaḥ pitryaḥ pararājyāda viśiṣṭaḥ
etāna dharmāna kauravāṇāṃ purāṇāna; ācakṣīthāḥ saṃjaya rājyamadhye
ye te mandā mṛtyuvaśābhipannāḥ; samānītā dhārtarāṣṭreṇa mūḍhāḥ
idaṃ punaḥ karma pāpīya eva; sabhāmadhye paśya vṛttaṃ kurūṇāma
pariyāṃ bhāryāṃ daraupadīṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ; yaśasvinīṃ śīlavṛttòpapannāma
yada upekṣanta kuravò bhīṣma mukhyāḥ; kāmānugenòparuddhāṃ rudantīma
taṃ ceta tadā te sa kumāra vṛddhā; avārayiṣyana kuravaḥ sametāḥ
mama pariyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'kariṣyata; putrāṇāṃ ca kṛtama asyābhaviṣyata
duḥśāsanaḥ parātilòmyāna nināya; sabhāmadhye śavaśurāṇāṃ ca kṛṣṇāma
sā tatra nītā karuṇānya avòcana; nānyaṃ kaṣattura nāthama adṛṣṭakaṃ cita
kārpaṇyāda eva sahitāsa tatra rājñò; nāśaknuvana parativaktuṃ sabhāyāma
ekaḥ kaṣattā dharmyama arthaṃ baruvāṇò; dharmaṃ buddhvā paratyuvācālpa buddhima
anuktvā tavaṃ dharmama evaṃ sabhāyāma; athecchase pāṇḍavasyòpadeṣṭuma
kṛṣṇā tava etata karma cakāra śuddhaṃ; suduṣkaraṃ tada dhi sabhāṃ sametya
yena kṛcchrāta pāṇḍavāna ujjahāra; tathātmānaṃ naura iva sāgaraughāta
yatrābravīta sūtaputraḥ sabhāyāṃ; kṛṣṇāṃ sathitāṃ śavaśurāṇāṃ samīpe
na te gatira vidyate yājñaseni; parapadyedānīṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya veśma
parājitāsa te patayò na santi; patiṃ cānyaṃ bhāmini tavaṃ vṛṇīṣva
yò bībhatsòra hṛdaye parauḍha āsīda; asthi paracchina marmaghātī sughòraḥ
karṇāccharò vānmayasa tigmatejāḥ; paratiṣṭhitò hṛdaye phalgunasya
kṛṣṇājināni paridhita samānāna; duḥśāsanaḥ kaṭukānya abhyabhāṣata
ete sarve ṣaṇḍhatilā vinaṣṭāḥ; kaṣayaṃ gatā narakaṃ dīrghakālama
gāndhārarājaḥ śakunira nikṛtyā; yada abravīda dayūtakāle sa pārthāna
parājitò nakulaḥ kiṃ tavāsti; kṛṣṇayā tavaṃ dīvya vai yājñasenyā
jānāsi tavaṃ saṃjaya sarvama etada; dayūte 'vācyaṃ vākyama evaṃ yathòktama
savayaṃ tava ahaṃ parārthaye tatra gantuṃ; samādhātuṃ kāryama etada vipannama
ahāpayitvā yadi pāṇḍavārthaṃ; śamaṃ kurūṇāma atha ceca careyama
puṇyaṃ ca me sayāca caritaṃ mahòdayaṃ; mucyeraṃśa ca kuravò mṛtyupāśāta
api vācaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya kāvyāṃ; dharmārāmāma arthavatīma ahiṃsrāma
avekṣerana dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ samakṣaṃ; māṃ ca parāptaṃ kuravaḥ pūjayeyuḥ
atò 'nayathā rathinā phalgunena; bhīmena caivāhava daṃśitena
parāsiktāna dhārtarāṣṭrāṃsa tu viddhi; paradahyamānāna karmaṇā savena mandāna
parājitāna pāṇḍaveyāṃsa tu vācò; raudrarūpā bhāṣate dhārtarāṣṭraḥ
gadāhastò bhīmasenò 'paramattò; duryòdhanaṃ samārayitvā hi kāle
suyòdhanò manyumayò mahādrumaḥ; sakandhaḥ karṇaḥ śakunisa tasya śākhāḥ
duḥśāsanaḥ puṣpaphale samṛddhe; mūlaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'manīṣī
yudhiṣṭhirò dharmamayò mahādrumaḥ; sakandhò 'rajunò bhīmasenò 'saya śākhāḥ
mādrīputrau puṣpaphale samṛddhe; mūlaṃ tava ahaṃ barahma ca barāhmaṇāśa ca
vanaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputrò; vayāghrā vane saṃjaya pāṇḍaveyāḥ
mā vanaṃ chindhi sa vayāghraṃ mā vayāghrāna nīnaśò vanāta
nirvanò vadhyate vayāghrò nirvyāghraṃ chidyate vanama
tasmāda vayāghrò vanaṃ rakṣeda vanaṃ vayāghraṃ ca pālayeta
latā dharmā dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ śālāḥ saṃjaya pāṇḍavāḥ
na latā vardhate jātu anāśritya mahādrumama
sathitāḥ śuśrūṣituṃ pārthāḥ sathitā yòddhuma ariṃdamāḥ
yatkṛtyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya tata karòtu narādhipaḥ
sathitāḥ śame mahātmānaḥ pāṇḍavā dharmacāriṇaḥ
yòdhāḥ samṛddhāsa tada vidvana nācakṣīthā yathātathama
[sa]
āmantraye tavā naradeva deva; gacchāmya ahaṃ pāṇḍava savasti te 'satu
kaca cina na vācā vṛjinaṃ hi kiṃ cida; uccāritaṃ me manasò 'bhiṣaṅgāta
janārdanaṃ bhīmasenārjunau ca; mādrī sutau sātyakiṃ cekitānama
āmantrya gacchāmi śivaṃ sukhaṃ vaḥ; saumyena māṃ paśyata cakṣuṣā nṛpāḥ
anujñātaḥ saṃjaya savasti gaccha; na nò 'kārṣīra apriyaṃ jātu kiṃ cita
vidmaśa ca tavā te ca vayaṃ ca sarve; śuddhātmānaṃ madhyagataṃ sabhasthama
āptò dūtaḥ saṃjaya supriyò 'si; kalyāṇa vāka śīlavāna dṛṣṭimāṃśa ca
na muhyesa tavaṃ saṃjaya jātu matyā; na ca karudhyera ucyamānò 'pi tathyama
na marmagāṃ jātu vaktāsi rūkṣāṃ; nòpastutiṃ kaṭukāṃ nòta śuktāma
dharmārāmāma arthavatīma ahiṃsrāma; etāṃ vācaṃ tava jānāmi sūta
tavama eva naḥ pariyatamò 'si dūta; ihāgaccheda vidurò vā davitīyaḥ
abhīkṣṇadṛṣṭò 'si purā hi nasa tavaṃ; dhanaṃjayasyātma samaḥ sakhāsi
itò gatvā saṃjaya kaṣiprama eva; upātiṣṭhethā barāhmaṇāna ye tada arhāḥ
viśuddhavīryāṃśa caraṇòpapannāna; kule jātāna sarvadharmòpapannāna
savādhyāyinò barāhmaṇā bhikṣavaśa ca; tapasvinò ye ca nityā vaneṣu
abhivādyā vai madvacanena vṛddhāsa; tathetareṣāṃ kuśalaṃ vadethāḥ
puròhitaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rājña; ācāryāśa ca ṛtvijò ye ca tasya
taiśa ca tavaṃ tāta sahitaira yathārhaṃ; saṃgacchethāḥ kuśalenaiva sūta
ācārya iṣṭò 'napagò vidheyò; vedāna īpsana barahmacaryaṃ cacāra
yò 'satraṃ catuṣpāta punara eva cakre; daròṇaḥ parasannò 'bhivādyò yathārhama
adhīta vidyaśa caraṇòpapannò; yò 'satraṃ catuṣpāta punara eva cakre
gandharvaputra paratimaṃ tarasvinaṃ; tama aśvatthāmānaṃ kuśalaṃ sama pṛccheḥ
śāradvatasyāvasathaṃ sama gatvā; mahārathasyāstravidāṃ varasya
tavaṃ māma abhīkṣṇaṃ parikīrtayana vai; kṛpasya pādau saṃjaya pāṇinā sapṛśeḥ
yasmiña śauryama ānṛśaṃsyaṃ tapaśa ca; parajñā śīlaṃ śarutisattve dhṛtiśa ca
pādau gṛhītvā kurusattamasya; bhīṣmasya māṃ tatra nivedayethāḥ
parajñā cakṣura yaḥ paraṇetā kurūṇāṃ; bahuśrutò vṛddhasevī manīṣī
tasmai rājñe sathavirāyābhivādya; ācakṣīthāḥ saṃjaya māma arògama
jayeṣṭhaḥ putròldhṛtarāṣṭrasya mandò; mūrkhaḥ śaṭhaḥ saṃjaya pāpaśīlaḥ
paraśāstā vai pṛthivī yena sarvā; suyòdhanaṃ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ
bharātā kanīyāna api tasya mandasa; tathāśīlaḥ saṃjaya sò 'pi śaśvata
maheṣvāsaḥ śūratamaḥ kurūṇāṃ; duḥśāsanaṃ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ
vṛndārakaṃ kavima artheṣva amūḍhaṃ; mahāprajñaṃ sarvadharmòpapannama
na tasya yuddhaṃ ròcate vai kadā cida; vaiśyāputraṃ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ
nikartane devane yò 'davitīyaśa; channòpadhaḥ sādhu devī matākṣaḥ
yò durjayò devitavyena saṃkhye; sa citrasenaḥ kuśalaṃ tāta vācyaḥ
yasya kāmò vartate nityama eva; nānyaḥ śamāda bhāratānāma iti sama
sa bāhlīkānāma ṛṣabhò manasvī; purā yathā mābhivadeta parasannaḥ
guṇaira anekaiḥ paravaraiśa ca yuktò; vijñānavāna naiva ca niṣṭhurò yaḥ
sanehāda amarṣaṃ sahate sadaiva; sa sòmadattaḥ pūjanīyò matò me
arhattamaḥ kuruṣu saumadattiḥ; sa nò bharātā saṃjaya mata sakhā ca
maheṣvāsò rathināma uttamò yaḥ; sahāmātyaḥ kuśalaṃ tasya pṛccheḥ
ye caivānye kurumukhyā yuvānaḥ; putrāḥ pautrā bharātaraśa caiva ye naḥ
yaṃ yama eṣāṃ yena yenābhigacchera; anāmayaṃ madvacanena vācyaḥ
ye rājānaḥ pāṇḍavāyòdhanāya; samānītā dhārtarāṣṭreṇa ke cita
vasātayaḥ śālvakāḥ kekayāśa ca; tathāmbaṣṭhā ye tarigartāśa ca mukhyāḥ
parācyòdīcyā dākṣiṇātyāśa ca śūrāsa; tathā paratīcyāḥ pārvatīyāśa ca sarve
anṛśaṃsāḥ śīlavṛttòpapannāsa; teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ
hastyāròhā rathinaḥ sādinaśa ca; padātayaśa cāryasaṃghā mahāntaḥ
ākhyāya māṃ kuśalinaṃ sama teṣāma; anāmayaṃ paripṛccheḥ samagrāna
tathā rājñò haya arthayuktāna amātyāna; dauvārikāna ye ca senāṃ nayanti
āyavyayaṃ ye gaṇayanti yuktā; arthāśa ca ye mahataśa cintayanti
gāndhārarājaḥ śakuniḥ pārvatīyò; nikartane yò 'davitīyò 'kaṣadevī
mānaṃ kurvana dhārtarāṣṭrasya sūta; mithyā buddheḥ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ
yaḥ pāṇḍavāneka rathena vīraḥ; samutsahatya apradhṛṣyāna vijetuma
yò muhyatāṃ mòhayitādvitīyò; vaikartanaṃ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ
sa eva bhaktaḥ sa guruḥ sa bhṛtyaḥ; sa vai pitā sa ca mātā suhṛca ca
agādha buddhira vidurò dīrghadarśī; sa nò mantrī kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ
vṛddhāḥ satriyò yāśa ca guṇòpapannā; yā jañāyante saṃjaya mātarasa tāḥ
tābhiḥ sarvābhiḥ sahitābhiḥ sametya; satrībhira vṛddhābhira abhivādaṃ vadethāḥ
kaca cita putrā jīvaputrāḥ susamyaga; vartante vò vṛttima anṛśaṃsa rūpāma
iti samòktvā saṃjaya barūhi paścāda; ajātaśatruḥ kuśalī saputraḥ
yā nò bhāryāḥ saṃjaya vettha tatra; tāsāṃ sarvāsāṃ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ
susaṃguptāḥ surabhayò 'navadyāḥ; kaca cida gṛhāna āvasathāpramattāḥ
kaca cida vṛttiṃ śavaśureṣu bhadrāḥ; kalyāṇīṃ vartadhvama anṛśaṃsa rūpāma
yathā ca vaḥ sayuḥ patayò 'nukūlāsa; tathā vṛttima ātmanaḥ sathāpayadhvama
yā naḥ sanuṣāḥ saṃjaya vettha tatra; parāptā kulebhyaśa ca guṇòpapannāḥ
parajāvatyò barūhi sametya tāśa ca; yudhiṣṭhirò vò 'bhayavadata parasannaḥ
kanyāḥ savajethaḥ sadaneṣu saṃjaya; anāmayaṃ madvacanena pṛṣṭvā
kalyāṇā vaḥ santu patayò 'nukūlā; yūyaṃ patīnāṃ bhavatānukūlāḥ
alaṃkṛtā vastravatyaḥ sugandhā; abībhatsāḥ sukhitā bhògavatyaḥ
laghu yāsāṃ darśanaṃ vāka ca ladhvī; veśa satriyaḥ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ
dāsī putrā ye ca dāsāḥ kurūṇāṃ; tadāśrayā bahavaḥ kubja khañjāḥ
ākhyāya māṃ kuśalinaṃ sama tebhyò; anāmayaṃ paripṛcchera jaghanyama
kaca cida vṛttira vartate vai purāṇī; kaca cida bhògāna dhārtarāṣṭrò dadāti
aṅgahīnāna kṛpaṇāna vāmanāṃśa ca; ānṛśaṃsyāda dhṛtarāṣṭrò bibharti
andhāśa ca sarve sathavirāsa tathaiva; hastājīvā bahavò ye 'tara santi
ākhyāya māṃ kuśalinaṃ sama teṣāma; anāmayaṃ paripṛcchera jaghanyama
mā bhaiṣṭa duḥkhena kujīvitena; nūnaṃ kṛtaṃ paralòkeṣu pāpama
nigṛhya śatrūna suhṛdò 'nugṛhya; vāsòbhira annena ca vò bhariṣye
santya eva me barāhmaṇebhyaḥ kṛtāni; bhāvīnya athò nò bata vartayanti
paśyāmya ahaṃ yuktarūpāṃsa tathaiva; tāma eva siddhiṃ śarāvayethā nṛpaṃ tama
ye cānāthā durbalāḥ sarvakālama; ātmanya eva parayatante 'tha mūḍhāḥ
tāṃśa cāpi tavaṃ kṛpaṇāna sarvathaiva; asmada vākyāta kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ
ye cāpya anye saṃśritā dhārtarāṣṭrāna; nānādigbhyò 'bhayāgatāḥ sūtaputra
dṛṣṭvā tāṃśa caivārhataśa cāpi sarvāna; saṃpṛcchethāḥ kuśalaṃ cāvyayaṃ ca
evaṃ sarvānāgatābhyāgatāṃśa ca; rājñò dūtāna sarvadigbhyò 'bhayupetāna
pṛṣṭvā sarvāna kuśalaṃ tāṃśa ca sūta; paścāda ahaṃ kuśalī teṣu vācyaḥ
na hīdṛśaḥ santya apare pṛthivyāṃ; ye yòdhakā dhārtarāṣṭreṇa labdhāḥ
dharmasa tu nityò mama dharma eva; mahābalaḥ śatrunibarhaṇāya
idaṃ punara vacanaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraṃ; suyòdhanaṃ saṃjaya śarāvayethāḥ
yasa te śarīre hṛdayaṃ dunòti; kāmaḥ kurūna asapatnò 'nuśiṣyāma
na vidyate yuktira etasya kā cina; naivaṃvidhāḥ sayāma yathā pariyaṃ te
dadasva vā śakra puraṃ mamaiva; yudhyasva vā bhāratamukhyavīra
[ya]
uta santama asantaṃ ca bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ ca saṃjaya
utābalaṃ balīyāṃsaṃ dhātā parakurute vaśe
uta bālāya pāṇḍityaṃ paṇḍitāyòta bālatāma
dadāti sarvama īśānaḥ purastāca chukrama uccarana
alaṃ vijñāpanāya sayāda ācakṣīthā yathātathama
athò mantraṃ mantrayitvā nayònyenātihṛṣṭavata
gāvalgaṇe kurūna gatvā dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahābalama
abhivādyòpasaṃgṛhya tataḥ pṛcchera anāmayama
barūyāśa cainaṃ tavama āsīnaṃ kurubhiḥ parivāritama
tavaiva rājana vīryeṇa sukhaṃ jīvanti pāṇḍavāḥ
tava parasādāda bālāsa te parāptā rājyama ariṃdama
rājye tāna sathāpayitvāgre nòpekṣīra vinaśiṣyataḥ
sarvama apya etada ekasya nālaṃ saṃjaya kasya cita
tāta saṃhatya jīvāmò mā daviṣadbhyò vaśaṃ gamaḥ
tathābhīṣmaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ bhāratānāṃ pitāmahama
śirasābhivadethāsa tavaṃ mama nāma parakīrtayana
abhivādya ca vaktavyasa tatò 'samākaṃ pitāmaha
bhavatā śaṃtanòra vaṃśò nimagnaḥ punara uddhṛtaḥ
sa tavaṃ kuru tathā tāta savamatena pitāmaha
yathā jīvanti te pautrāḥ parītimantaḥ parasparama
tathaiva viduraṃ barūyāḥ kurūṇāma mantradhāriṇama
ayuddhaṃ saumya bhāṣasva hitakāmò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
athò suyòdhanaṃ barūyā rājaputrama amarṣaṇama
madhye kurūṇāma āsīnama anunīya punaḥ punaḥ
apaśyana māma upekṣantaṃ kṛṣṇāma ekāṃ sabhā gatāma
tadduḥkhama atitikṣāma mā vadhīṣma kurūna iti
evaṃ pūrvāparāna kaleśāna atitikṣanta pāṇḍavāḥ
yathābalīyasaḥ santasa tata sarvaṃ kuravò viduḥ
yana naḥ parāvrājayaḥ saumya ajinaiḥ parativāsitāna
tadduḥkhama atitikṣāma mā vadhīṣma kurūna iti
yata tata sabhāyāma ākramya kṛṣṇāṃ keśeṣva adharṣayata
duḥśāsanasa te 'numate taca cāsmābhira upekṣitama
yathòcitaṃ savakaṃ bhāgaṃ labhemahi paraṃtapa
nivartaya paradravye buddhiṃ gṛddhāṃ nararṣabha
śāntira evaṃ bhaveda rājana parītiśa caiva parasparama
rājyaika deśama api naḥ parayaccha śamama icchatāma
kuśa sathalaṃ vṛkasthalama āsandī vāraṇāvatama
avasānaṃ bhaveda atra kiṃ cida eva tu pañcamama
bharātṝṇāṃ dehi pañcānāṃ garāmāna pañca suyòdhana
śāntira nò 'satu mahāprājña jañātibhiḥ saha saṃjaya
bharātā bharātarama anvetu pitā putreṇa yujyatāma
samayamānāḥ samāyāntu pāñcālāḥ kurubhiḥ saha
akṣatāna kurupāñcālāna paśyema iti kāmaye
sarve sumanasasa tāta śāmyāma bharatarṣabha
alama eva śamāyāsmi tathā yuddhāya saṃjaya
dharmārthayòra alaṃ cāhaṃ mṛdave dāruṇāya ca
[va]
anujñātaḥ pāṇḍavena parayayau saṃjayasa tadā
śāsanaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya sarvaṃ kṛtvā mahātmanaḥ
saṃprāpya hāstinapuraṃ śīghraṃ ca paraviveśa ha
antaḥpurama upasthāya davāḥsthaṃ vacanama abravīta
ācakṣva māṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrāya davāḥstha; upāgataṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ sakāśāta
jāgarti ceda abhivadesa tavaṃ hi kaṣattaḥ; paraviśeyaṃ viditò bhūmipasya
saṃjayò 'yaṃ bhūmipate namasa te; didṛkṣayā davārama upāgatasa te
parāptò dūtaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ sakāśāta; paraśādhi rājana kima ayaṃ karòtu
ācakṣva māṃsukhinaṃ kālyama asmai; paraveśyatāṃ savāgataṃ saṃjayāya
na cāhama etasya bhavāmya akālyaḥ; sa me kasmāda davāri tiṣṭheta kaṣattaḥ
tataḥ paraviśyānumate nṛpasya; mahada veśma parājñaśūrārya guptama
siṃhāsanasthaṃ pārthivama āsasāda; vaicitravīryaṃ parāñjaliḥ sūtaputraḥ
saṃjayò 'haṃ bhūmipate namasa te; parāptò 'sami gatvā naradeva pāṇḍavāna
abhivādya tavāṃ pāṇḍuputrò manasvī; yudhiṣṭhiraḥ kuśalaṃ cānvapṛcchata
sa te putrāna ṛpcchati parīyamāṇaḥ; kaca cita putraiḥ parīyase naptṛbhiśa ca
tathā sudhṛdbhiḥ sacivaiśa ca rājana; ye cāpi tavāma upajīvanti taiśa ca
abhyetya tavāṃ tāta vadāmi saṃjaya; ajātaśatruṃ ca sukhena pārthama
kaca cita sa rājā kuśalī saputraḥ; sahāmātyaḥ sānujaḥ kauravāṇāma
sahāmātyaḥ kuśalī pāṇḍuputrò; bhūyaśa cātò yaca ca te 'gare manò 'bhūta
nirṇikta dharmārthakarò manasvī; bahuśrutò dṛṣṭimāña śīlavāṃśa ca
paraṃ dharmāta pāṇḍavasyānṛśaṃsyaṃ; dharmaḥ parò vittacayāna matò 'saya
sukhapriye dharmahīne na pārthò; anurudhyate bhārata tasya viddhi
paraprayuktaḥ puruṣò viceṣṭate; sūtrapròtā dārumayīva yòṣā
imaṃ dṛṣṭvā niyamapāṇḍavasya; manye paraṃ karaṃ daivaṃ manuṣyāta
imaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tava karma dòṣaṃ; pādòdarkaṃ ghòrama avarṇa rūpama
yāvana naraḥ kāmayate 'tikālyaṃ; tāvana narò 'yaṃ labhate paraśaṃsāma
ajātaśatrusa tu vihāya pāpaṃ; jīrṇāṃ tavacaṃ sarpa ivāsamarthāma
viròcate 'hārya vṛttena vīrò; yudhiṣṭhirasa tavayi pāpaṃ visṛjya
aṅgātmanaḥ karma nibòdha rājana; dharmārthayuktāda ārya vṛttāda apetama
upakròśaṃ ceha gatò 'si rājana; nòheśa ca pāpaṃ parasajeda amutra
sa tavama arthaṃ saṃśayitaṃ vinā taira; āśaṃsase putra vaśānugò 'daya
adharmaśabdaśa ca mahāna pṛthivyāṃ; nedaṃ karma tavatsamaṃ bhāratāgrya
hīnaprajñò dauṣkuleyò nṛśaṃsò; dīrghavairī kaṣatravidyāsva adhīraḥ
evaṃ dharmā nāpadaḥ saṃtitīrṣeda; dhīna vīryò yaśa ca bhaveda aśiṣṭaḥ
kule jātò dharmavāna yò yaśasvī; bahuśrutaḥ sukhajīvī yatātmā
dharmārthayòra garathitayòra bibharti; nānyatra diṣṭasya vaśāda upaiti
kathaṃ hi mantrāgrya dharò manīṣī; dharmārthayòra āpadi saṃpraṇetā
evaṃ yuktaḥ sarvamantraira ahīnò; anānṛśaṃsyaṃ karma kuryāda amūḍhaḥ
tavāpīme mantravidaḥ sametya; samāsate karmasu nityayuktāḥ
teṣāma ayaṃ balavāna niścayaśa ca; kuru kaṣayārthe nirayò vayapādi
akālikaṃ kuravò nābhaviṣyana; pāpena ceta pāpama ajātaśatruḥ
iccheja jātu tavayi pāpaṃ visṛjya; nindā ceyaṃ tava lòke 'bhiviṣyata
kima anyatra viṣayāda īśvarāṇāṃ; yatra pārthaḥ paralòkaṃ dadarśa
atyakrāmata sa tathā saṃmataḥ sayāna; na saṃśayò nāsti manuṣyakāraḥ
etāna guṇāna karmakṛtāna avekṣya; bhāvābhāvau vartamānāva anityau
balira hi rājā pārama avindamānò; nānyata kālāta kāraṇaṃ tatra mene
cakṣuḥ śaròtre nāsikā tavaka ca jihvā; jañānasyaitānya āyatanāni jantòḥ
tāni parītānya eva tṛṣṇā kaṣayānte; tānya avyathò duḥkhahīnaḥ paraṇudyāta
na tava evama anye puruṣasya karma; saṃvartate suprayuktaṃ yathāvata
mātuḥ pituḥ karmaṇābhiprasūtaḥ; saṃvardhate vidhivada bhòjanena
pariyāpriye sukhaduḥkhe ca rājana; nindāpraśaṃse ca bhajeta enama
parasa tava enaṃ garhayate 'parādhe; paraśaṃsate sādhuvṛttaṃ tama eva
sa tavā garhe bhāratānāṃ viròdhāda; antò nūnaṃ bhavitāyaṃ parajānāma
nò ceda idaṃ tava karmāparādhāta; kurūna daheta kṛṣṇa vartmeva kakṣama
tavama evaikò jātaputreṣu rājana; vaśaṃ gantā sarvalòke narendra
kāmātmanāṃ śalāghase dayūtakāle; nānyaca chamāta paśya vipākama asya
anāptānāṃ paragrahāta tavaṃ narendra; tathāptānāṃ nigrahāca caiva rājana
bhūmiṃ saphītāṃ durbalatvāda anantāṃ; na śaktasa tavaṃ rakṣituṃ kauraveya
anujñātò rathavegāvadhūtaḥ; śarāntò nipadye śayanaṃ nṛsiṃha
parātaḥ śaròtāraḥ kuravaḥ sabhāyāma; ajātaśatròra vacanaṃ sametāḥ
[va]
davāḥsthaṃ parāha mahāprājñò dhṛtarāṣṭrò mahīpatiḥ
viduraṃ daraṣṭuma icchāmi tama ihānaya mācirama
parahitò dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa dūtaḥ kaṣattārama abravīta
īśvarasa tavāṃ mahārājò mahāprājña didṛkṣati
evama uktasa tu viduraḥ parāpya rājaniveśanama
abravīda dhṛtarāṣṭrāya davāḥstha māṃ parativedaya
vidurò 'yama anuprāptò rājendra tava śāsanāta
daraṣṭuma icchati te pādau kiṃ karòtu paraśādhi māma
paraveśaya mahāprājñaṃ viduraṃ dīrghadarśinama
ahaṃ hi vidurasyāsya nākālyò jātu darśane
paraviśāntaḥ puraṃ kaṣattara mahārājasya dhīmataḥ
na hi te darśane 'kālyò jātu rājā baravīti māma
[va]
tataḥ paraviśya vidurò dhṛtarāṣṭra niveśanama
abravīta parāñjalira vākyaṃ cintayānaṃ narādhipama
vidurò 'haṃ mahāprājña saṃprāptasa tava śāsanāta
yadi kiṃ cana kartavyama ayama asmi paraśādhi māma
saṃjayò vidura parāptò garhayitvā ca māṃ gataḥ
ajātaśatròḥ śavò vākyaṃ sabhāmadhye sa vakṣyati
tasyādya kuruvīrasya na vijñātaṃ vacò mayā
tana me dahati gātrāṇi tada akārṣīta parajāgarama
jāgratò dahyamānasya śareyò yada iha paśyasi
tada barūhi tavaṃ hi nasa tāta dharmārthakuśalò haya asi
yataḥ parāptaḥ saṃjayaḥ pāṇḍavebhyò; na me yathāvana manasaḥ paraśāntiḥ
savendriyāṇya aprakṛtiṃ gatāni; kiṃ vakṣyatītya eva hi me 'daya cintā
abhiyuktaṃ balavatā durbalaṃ hīnasādhanama
hṛtasvaṃ kāminaṃ còrama āviśanti parajāgarāḥ
kaca cida etaira mahādòṣaira na sapṛṣṭò 'si narādhipa
kaca cina na paravitteṣu gṛdhyana viparitapyase
śaròtuma icchāmi te dharmyaṃ paraṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ vacaḥ
asmina rājarṣivaṃśe hi tavama ekaḥ parājñasaṃmataḥ
niṣevate paraśastāni ninditāni na sevate
anāstikaḥ śaraddadhāna etata paṇḍita lakṣaṇama
karòdhò harṣaśa ca darpaśa ca harīstambhò mānyamānitā
yama arthāna nāpakarṣanti sa vai paṇḍita ucyate
yasya kṛtyaṃ na jānanti mantraṃ vā mantritaṃ pare
kṛtama evāsya jānanti sa vai paṇḍita ucyate
yasya kṛtyaṃ na vighnanti śītama uṣṇaṃ bhayaṃ ratiḥ
samṛddhira asamṛddhira vā sa vai paṇḍita ucyate
yasya saṃsāriṇī parajñā dharmārthāva anuvartate
kāmāda arthaṃ vṛṇīte yaḥ sa vai paṇḍita ucyate
yathāśakti cikīrṣanti yathāśakti ca kurvate
na kiṃ cida avamanyante paṇḍitā bharatarṣabha
kaṣipraṃ vijānāti ciraṃ śṛṇòti; vijñāya cārthaṃ bhajate na kāmāta
nāsaṃpṛṣṭò vayaupayuṅkte parārthe; tata parajñānaṃ parathamaṃ paṇḍitasya
nāprāpyama abhivāñchanti naṣṭaṃ necchanti śòcituma
āpatsu ca na muhyanti narāḥ paṇḍita buddhayaḥ
niścitya yaḥ parakramate nāntara vasati karmaṇaḥ
avandhya kālò vaśyātmā sa vai paṇḍita ucyate
ārya karmaṇi rājyante bhūtikarmāṇi kurvate
hitaṃ ca nābhyasūyanti paṇḍitā bharatarṣabha
na hṛṣyatya ātmasaṃmāne nāvamānena tapyate
gāṅgò harada ivākṣòbhyò yaḥ sa paṇḍita ucyate
tattvajñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ yògajñaḥ sarvakarmaṇāma
upāyajñò manuṣyāṇāṃ naraḥ paṇḍita ucyate
paravṛtta vāka citrakatha ūhavāna paratibhānavāna
āśu garanthasya vaktā ca sa vai paṇḍita ucyate
śarutaṃ parajñānugaṃ yasya parajñā caiva śarutānugā
asaṃbhinnārya maryādaḥ paṇḍitākhyāṃ labheta saḥ
aśrutaśa ca samunnaddhò daridraśa ca mahāmanāḥ
arthāṃśa cākarmaṇā parepsura mūḍha itya ucyate budhaiḥ
savama arthaṃ yaḥ parityajya parārthama anutiṣṭhati
mithyā carati mitrārthe yaśa ca mūḍhaḥ sa ucyate
akāmāna kāmayati yaḥ kāmayānāna paridviṣana
balavantaṃ ca yò daveṣṭi tama āhura mūḍhacetasama
amitraṃ kurute mitraṃ mitraṃ daveṣṭi hinasti ca
karma cārabhate duṣṭaṃ tama āhura mūḍhacetasama
saṃsārayati kṛtyāni sarvatra vicikitsate
ciraṃ karòti kaṣiprārthe sa mūḍhò bharatarṣabha
anāhūtaḥ paraviśati apṛṣṭò bahu bhāṣate
viśvasatya apramatteṣu mūḍha cetā narādhamaḥ
paraṃ kaṣipati dòṣeṇa vartamānaḥ savayaṃ tathā
yaśa ca karudhyatya anīśaḥ sana sa ca mūḍhatamò naraḥ
ātmanò balama ājñāya dharmārthaparivarjitama
alabhyama icchana naiṣkarmyāna mūḍha buddhira ihòcyate
aśiṣyaṃ śāsti yò rājanyaśa ca śūnyama upāsate
kadaryaṃ bhajate yaśa ca tama āhura mūḍhacetasama
arthaṃ mahāntama āsādya vidyāma aiśvaryama eva vā
vicaratya asamunnaddhò yaḥ sa paṇḍita ucyate
ekaḥ saṃpannama aśnāti vasa te vāsaśa ca śòbhanama
yò 'saṃvibhajya bhṛtyebhyaḥ kò nṛśaṃsatarasa tataḥ
ekaḥ pāpāni kurute phalaṃ bhuṅkte mahājanaḥ
bhòktārò vipramucyante kartā dòṣeṇa lipyate
ekaṃ hanyāna na vāhanyāda iṣura muktò dhanuṣmatā
buddhira buddhimatòtsṛṣṭā hanyāda rāṣṭraṃ sarājakama
ekayā dave viniścitya tarīṃśa caturbhira vaśe kuru
pañca jitvā viditvā ṣaṭa sapta hitvā sukhī bhava
ekaṃ viṣarasò hanti śastreṇaikaśa ca vadhyate
sarāṣṭraṃ sa parajaṃ hanti rājānaṃ mantravisravaḥ
ekaḥ savādu na bhuñjīta ekaśa cārthāna na cintayeta
ekò na gaccheda adhvānaṃ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgṛyāta
ekama evādvitīyaṃ tada yada rājana nāvabudhyase
satyaṃ savargasya sòpānaṃ pārāvārasya naura iva
ekaḥ kaṣamāvatāṃ dòṣò davitīyò nòpalabhyate
yada enaṃ kaṣamayā yuktama aśaktaṃ manyate janaḥ
ekò dharmaḥ paraṃ śareyaḥ kaṣamaikā śāntira uttamā
vidyaikā paramā dṛṣṭira ahiṃsaikā sukhāvahā
davāva imau garasate bhūmiḥ sarpò bilaśayāna iva
rājānaṃ cāviròddhāraṃ barāhmaṇaṃ cāpravāsinama
dave karmaṇī naraḥ kurvanna asmi~la lòke viròcate
abruvana paruṣaṃ kiṃ cida asatò nārthayaṃsa tathā
davāva imau puruṣavyāghra parapratyaya kāriṇau
satriyaḥ kāmita kāminyò lòkaḥ pūjita pūjakaḥ
davāva imau kaṇṭakau tīkṣṇau śarīrapariśòṣaṇau
yaśa cādhanaḥ kāmayate yaśa ca kupyatya anīśvaraḥ
davāva imau puruṣau rājana savargasya pari tiṣṭhataḥ
parabhuśa ca kaṣamayā yuktò daridraśa ca paradānavāna
nayāyāgatasya daravyasya bòddhavyau davāva atikramau
apātre paratipattiśa ca pātre cāpratipādanama
tarayò nayāyā manuṣyāṇāṃ śarūyante bharatarṣabha
kanīyāna madhyamaḥ śareṣṭha iti vedavidò viduḥ
tarividhāḥ puruṣā rājanna uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ
niyòjayeda yathāvata tāṃsa tarividheṣva eva karmasu
taraya evādhanā rājana bhāryā dāsasa tathā sutaḥ
yata te samadhigacchanti yasya te tasya tada dhanama
catvāri rājñā tu mahābalena; varjyānya āhuḥ paṇḍitasa tāni vidyāta
alpaprajñaiḥ saha mantraṃ na kuryāna; na dīrghasūtraira alasaiśa cāraṇaiśa ca
catvāri te tāta gṛhe vasantu; śariyābhijuṣṭasya gṛhastha dharme
vṛddhò jañātira avasannaḥ kulīnaḥ; sakhā daridrò bhaginī cānapatyā
catvārya āha mahārāja sadyaskāni bṛhaspatiḥ
pṛcchate taridaśendrāya tānīmāni nibòdha me
devatānāṃ ca saṃkalpama anubhāvaṃ ca dhīmatāma
vinayaṃ kṛtavidyānāṃ vināśaṃ pāpakarmaṇāma
pañcāgnayò manuṣyeṇa paricaryāḥ parayatnataḥ
pitā mātāgnira ātmā ca guruśa ca bharatarṣabha
pañcaiva pūjaya~la lòke yaśaḥ parāpnòti kevalama
devāna pitṝna manuṣyāṃśa ca bhikṣūna atithipañcamāna
pañca tavānugamiṣyanti yatra yatra gamiṣyasi
mitrāṇya amitrā madhyasthā upajīvyòpajīvinaḥ
pañcendriyasya martyasya chidraṃ ceda ekama indriyama
tatò 'saya saravati parajñā dṛteḥ pādāda ivòdakama
ṣaḍa dòṣāḥ puruṣeṇeha hātavyā bhūtima icchatā
nidrā tandrī bhayaṃ karòdha ālasyaṃ dīrghasūtratā
ṣaḍa imāna puruṣò jahyāda bhinnāṃ nāvama ivārṇave
apravaktārama ācāryama anadhīyānama ṛtvijama
arakṣitāraṃ rājānaṃ bhāryāṃ cāpriya vādinīma
garāmakāraṃ ca gòpālaṃ vanakāmaṃ ca nāpitama
ṣaḍa eva tu guṇāḥ puṃsā na hātavyāḥ kadā cana
satyaṃ dānama anālasyama anasūyā kaṣamā dhṛtiḥ
ṣaṇṇāma ātmani nityānāma aiśvaryaṃ yò 'dhigacchati
na sa pāpaiḥ kutò 'narthaira yujyate vijitendriyaḥ
ṣaḍa ime ṣaṭsu jīvanti saptamò nòpalabhyate
còrāḥ paramatte jīvanti vayādhiteṣu cikitsakāḥ
paramadāḥ kāmayāneṣu yajamāneṣu yājakāḥ
rājā vivadamāneṣu nityaṃ mūrkheṣu paṇḍitāḥ
sapta dòṣāḥ sadā rājñā hātavyā vayasanòdayāḥ
parāyaśò yaira vinaśyanti kṛtamūlāśa ca pārthivāḥ
satriyò 'kaṣā mṛgayā pānaṃ vāka pāruṣyaṃ ca pañcamama
mahaca ca daṇḍapāruṣyama arthadūṣaṇama eva ca
aṣṭau pūrvanimittāni narasya vinaśiṣyataḥ
barāhmaṇāna parathamaṃ daveṣṭi barāhmaṇaiśa ca virudhyate
barāhmaṇa savāni cādatte barāhmaṇāṃśa ca jighāṃsati
ramate nindayā caiṣāṃ paraśaṃsāṃ nābhinandati
naitāna samarati kṛtyeṣu yācitaśa cābhyasūyati
etāna dòṣāna naraḥ parājñò buddhyā buddhvā vivarjayeta
aṣṭāva imāni harṣasya nava nītāni bhārata
vartamānāni dṛśyante tānya eva susukhānya api
samāgamaśa ca sakhibhira mahāṃśa caiva dhanāgamaḥ
putreṇa ca pariṣvaṅgaḥ saṃnipātaśa ca maithune
samaye ca pariyālāpaḥ savayūtheṣu ca saṃnatiḥ
abhipretasya lābhaśa ca pūjā ca janasaṃsadi
navadvārama idaṃ veśma taristhūṇaṃ pañca sākṣikama
kaṣetrajñādhiṣṭhitaṃ vidvāna yò veda sa paraḥ kaviḥ
daśa dharmaṃ na jānanti dhṛtarāṣṭra nibòdha tāna
mattaḥ paramatta unmattaḥ śarāntaḥ karuddhò bubhukṣitaḥ
tavaramāṇaśa ca bhīruśa ca lubdhaḥ kāmī ca te daśa
tasmāda eteṣu bhāveṣu na parasajjeta paṇḍitaḥ
atraivòdāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
putrārthama asurendreṇa gītaṃ caiva sudhanvanā
yaḥ kāmamanyū parajahāti rājā; pātre paratiṣṭhāpayate dhanaṃ ca
viśeṣavica charutavāna kaṣiprakārī; taṃ sarvalòkaḥ kurute paramāṇama
jānāti viśvāsayituṃ manuṣyāna; vijñāta dòṣeṣu dadhāti daṇḍama
jānāti mātrāṃ ca tathā kaṣamāṃ ca; taṃ tādṛśaṃ śarīra juṣate samagrā
sudurbalaṃ nāvajānāti kaṃ cida; yuktò ripuṃ sevate buddhipūrvama
na vigrahaṃ ròcayate balasthaiḥ; kāle ca yò vikramate sa dhīraḥ
parāpyāpadaṃ na vayathate kadā cida; udyògama anvicchati cāpramattaḥ
duḥkhaṃ ca kāle sahate jitātmā; dhuraṃdharasa tasya jitāḥ sapatnāḥ
anarthakaṃ vipra vāsaṃ gṛhebhyaḥ; pāpaiḥ saṃdhiṃ paradārābhimarśama
dambhaṃ satainyaṃ paiśunaṃ madya pānaṃ; na sevate yaḥ sa sukhī sadaiva
na saṃrambheṇārabhate 'rathavargama; ākāritaḥ śaṃsati tathyama eva
na mātrārthe ròcayate vivādaṃ; nāpūjitaḥ kupyati cāpya amūḍhaḥ
na yò 'bhayasūyatya anukampate ca; na durbalaḥ parātibhāvyaṃ karòti
nātyāha kiṃ cita kaṣamate vivādaṃ; sarvatra tādṛga labhate paraśaṃsāma
yò nòddhataṃ kurute jātu veṣaṃ; na pauruṣeṇāpi vikatthate 'nayāna
na mūrcchitaḥ kaṭukānya āha kiṃ cita; pariyaṃ sadā taṃ kurute janò 'pi
na vairama uddīpayati paraśāntaṃ; na darmama āròhati nāstama eti
na durgatò 'samīti karòti manyuṃ; tama ārya śīlaṃ parama āhura agryama
na save sukhe vai kurute paraharṣaṃ; nānyasya duḥkhe bhavati paratītaḥ
dattvā na paścāta kurute 'nutāpaṃ; na katthate satpuruṣārya śīlaḥ
deśācārāna samayāña jātidharmāna; bubhūṣate yasa tu parāvarajñaḥ
sa tatra tatrādhigataḥ sadaiva; mahājanasyādhipatyaṃ karòti
dambhaṃ mòhaṃ matsaraṃ pāpakṛtyaṃ; rājadviṣṭaṃ paiśunaṃ pūgavairama
mattònmattaira durjanaiśa cāpi vādaṃ; yaḥ parajñāvāna varjayeta sa paradhānaḥ
damaṃ śaucaṃ daivataṃ maṅgalāni; parāyaścittaṃ vividhā~la lòkavādāna
etāni yaḥ kurute naityakāni; tasyòtthānaṃ devatā rādhayanti
samaira vivāhaṃ kurute na hīnaiḥ; samaiḥ sakhyaṃ vayavahāraṃ kathāśa ca
guṇaira viśiṣṭāṃśa ca purò dadhāti; vipaścitasa tasya nayāḥ sunītāḥ
mitaṃ bhuṅkte saṃvibhajyāśritebhyò; mitaṃ savapitya amitaṃ karmakṛtvā
dadātya amitreṣva api yācitaḥ saṃsa; tama ātmavantaṃ parajahātya anarthāḥ
cikīrṣitaṃ viprakṛtaṃ ca yasya; nānye janāḥ karma jānanti kiṃ cita
mantre gupte samyaga anuṣṭhite ca; savalpò nāsya vayathate kaśa cida arthaḥ
yaḥ sarvabhūtapraśame niviṣṭaḥ; satyò mṛdura dānakṛca chuddha bhāvaḥ
atīva saṃjñāyate jañātimadhye; mahāmaṇira jātya iva parasannaḥ
ya ātmanāpatrapate bhṛśaṃ naraḥ; sa sarvalòkasya gurura bhavatya uta
ananta tejāḥ sumanāḥ samāhitaḥ; savatejasā sūrya ivāvabhāsate
vane jātāḥ śāpadagdhasya rājñaḥ; pāṇḍòḥ putrāḥ pañca pañcendra kalpāḥ
tavayaiva bālā vardhitāḥ śikṣitāśa ca; tavādeśaṃ pālayantya āmbikeya
paradāyaiṣāma ucitaṃ tāta rājyaṃ; sukhī putraiḥ sahitò mòdamānaḥ
na devānāṃ nāpi ca mānuṣāṇāṃ; bhaviṣyasi tavaṃ tarkaṇīyò narendra
[dhṛ]
jāgratò dahyamānasya yata kāryama anupaśyasi
tada barūhi tavaṃ hi nasa tāta dharmārthakuśalaḥ śuciḥ
tavaṃ māṃ yathāvada vidura paraśādhi; parajñā pūrvaṃ sarvama ajātaśatròḥ
yana manyase pathyama adīnasattva; śareyaḥ karaṃ barūhi tada vai kurūṇāma
pāpāśaṅgī pāpama eva naupaśyana; pṛcchāmi tavāṃ vayākulenātmanāhama
kave tana me barūhi sarvaṃ yathāvana; manīṣitaṃ sarvama ajātaśatròḥ
śubhaṃ vā yadi vā pāpaṃ daveṣyaṃ vā yadi vā pariyama
apṛṣṭasa tasya tada barūyāda yasya neccheta parābhavama
tasmāda vakṣyāmi te rājana bhavama icchana kurūna parati
vacaḥ śareyaḥ karaṃ dharmyaṃ baruvatasa tana nibòdha me
mithyòpetāni karmāṇi sidhyeyura yāni bhārata
anupāya parayuktāni mā sama teṣu manaḥ kṛthāḥ
tathaiva yògavihitaṃ na sidhyeta karma yana nṛpa
upāyayuktaṃ medhāvī na tatra galapayena manaḥ
anubandhāna avekṣeta sānubandheṣu karmasu
saṃpradhārya ca kurvīta na vegena samācareta
anubandhaṃ ca saṃprekṣya vipākāṃśa caiva karmaṇāma
utthānama ātmanaśa caiva dhīraḥ kurvīta vā na vā
yaḥ paramāṇaṃ na jānāti sathāne vṛddhau tathā kaṣaye
kòśe janapade daṇḍe na sa rājyāvatiṣṭhate
yasa tava etāni paramāṇāni yathòktānya anupaśyati
yuktò dharmārthayòra jañāne sa rājyama adhigacchati
na rājyaṃ parāptama itya eva vartitavyama asāṃpratama
śariyaṃ haya avinayò hanti jarā rūpama ivòttamama
bhakṣyòttama paraticchannaṃ matsyò baḍiśama āyasama
rūpābhipātī garasate nānubandhama avekṣate
yaca chakyaṃ garasituṃ garasyaṃ garastaṃ pariṇameca ca yata
hitaṃ ca pariṇāme yata tada adyaṃ bhūtima icchatā
vanaspatera apakvāni phalāni paracinòti yaḥ
sa nāpnòti rasaṃ tebhyò bījaṃ cāsya vinaśyati
yasa tu pakvama upādatte kāle pariṇataṃ phalama
phalāda rasaṃ sa labhate bījāca caiva phalaṃ punaḥ
yathā madhu samādatte rakṣana puṣpāṇi ṣaṭpadaḥ
tadvada arthāna manuṣyebhya ādadyāda avihiṃsayā
puṣpaṃ puṣpaṃ vicinvīta mūlacchedaṃ na kārayeta
mālā kāra ivārāme na yathāṅgāra kārakaḥ
kiṃ nu me sayāda idaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ nu me sayāda akurvataḥ
iti karmāṇi saṃcintya kuryāda vā puruṣò na vā
anārabhyā bhavantya arthāḥ ke cina nityaṃ tathāgatāḥ
kṛtaḥ puruṣakārò 'pi bhaveda yeṣu nirarthakaḥ
kāṃśa cida arthāna naraḥ parājñò labhu mūlāna mahāphalāna
kaṣiprama ārabhate kartuṃ na vighnayati tādṛśāna
ṛju paśyati yaḥ sarvaṃ cakṣuṣānupibanna iva
āsīnama api tūṣṇīkama anurajyanti taṃ parajāḥ
cakṣuṣā manasā vācā karmaṇā ca caturvidhama
parasādayati lòkaṃ yasa taṃ lòkò 'nuprasīdati
yasmāta tarasyanti bhūtāni mṛgavyādhāna mṛgā iva
sāgarāntāma api mahīṃ labdhvā sa parihīyate
pitṛpaitāmahaṃ rājyaṃ parāptavāna savena tejasā
vāyura abhrama ivāsādya bharaṃśayatya anaye sathitaḥ
dharmama ācaratò rājñaḥ sadbhiśa caritama āditaḥ
vasudhā vasusaṃpūrṇā vardhate bhūtivardhanī
atha saṃtyajatò dharmama adharmaṃ cānutiṣṭhataḥ
paratisaṃveṣṭate bhūmira agnau carmāhitaṃ yathā
ya eva yatnaḥ kariyate parara rāṣṭrāvamardane
sa eva yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ savarāṣṭra paripālane
dharmeṇa rājyaṃ vindeta dharmeṇa paripālayeta
dharmamūlāṃ śariyaṃ parāpya na jahāti na hīyate
apya unmattāta paralapatò bālāca ca parisarpataḥ
sarvataḥ sārama ādadyāda aśmabhya iva kāñcanama
suvyāhṛtāni sudhiyāṃ sukṛtāni tatasa tataḥ
saṃcinvana dhīra āsīta śilā hārī śilaṃ yathā
gandhena gāvaḥ paśyanti vedaiḥ paśyanti barāhmaṇāḥ
cāraiḥ paśyanti rājānaśa cakṣurbhyāma itare janāḥ
bhūyāṃsaṃ labhate kaleśaṃ yā gaura bhavati durduhā
atha yā suduhā rājana naiva tāṃ vinayantya api
yada ataptaṃ paraṇamati na tata saṃtāpayantya api
yaca ca savayaṃ nataṃ dāru na tata saṃnāmayantya api
etayòpamayā dhīraḥ saṃnameta balīyase
indrāya sa paraṇamate namate yò balīyase
parjanyanāthāḥ paśavò rājānò mitra bāndhavāḥ
patayò bāndhavāḥ satrīṇāṃ barāhmaṇā veda bāndhavāḥ
satyena rakṣyate dharmò viyā yògena rakṣyate
mṛjayā rakṣyate rūpaṃ kulaṃ vṛttena rakṣyate
mānena rakṣyate dhānyama aśvāna rakṣyatya anukramaḥ
abhīkṣṇadarśanāda gāvaḥ satriyò rakṣyāḥ kucelataḥ
na kulaṃ vṛtti hīnasya paramāṇama iti me matiḥ
antyeṣva api hi jātānāṃ vṛttama eva viśiṣyate
ya īrṣyuḥ paravitteṣu rūpe vīrye kulānvaye
sukhe saubhāgyasatkāre tasya vayādhira anantakaḥ
akārya karaṇāda bhītaḥ kāryāṇāṃ ca vivarjanāta
akāle mantrabhedāca ca yena mādyena na tata pibeta
vidyāmadò dhanamadasa tṛtīyò 'bhijanò madaḥ
ete madāvaliptānāma eta eva satāṃ damāḥ
asantò 'bhayarthitāḥ sadbhiḥ kiṃ cita kāryaṃ kadā cana
manyante santama ātmānama asantama api viśrutama
gatira ātmavatāṃ santaḥ santa eva satāṃ gatiḥ
asatāṃ ca gatiḥ santò na tava asantaḥ satāṃ gatiḥ
jitā sabhā vastravatā samāśā gòmatā jitā
adhvā jitò yānavatā sarvaṃ śīlavatā jitama
śīlaṃ paradhānaṃ puruṣe tada yasyeha paraṇaśyati
na tasya jīvitenārthò na dhanena na bandhubhiḥ
āḍhyānāṃ māṃsaparamaṃ madhyānāṃ gòrasòttarama
lavaṇòttaraṃ daridrāṇāṃ bhòjanaṃ bharatarṣabha
saṃpannatarama evānnaṃ daridrā bhuñjate sadā
kaṣuta savādutāṃ janayati sā cāḍhyeṣu sudurlabhā
parāyeṇa śarīmatāṃ lòke bhòktuṃ śaktira na vidyate
daridrāṇāṃ tu rājendra api kāṣṭhaṃ hi jīryate
avṛttira bhayama antyānāṃ madhyānāṃ maraṇāda bhayama
uttamānāṃ tu martyānāma avamānāta paraṃ bhayama
aiśvaryamadapāpiṣṭhā madāḥ pānamadādayaḥ
aiśvaryamadamattò hi nāpatitvā vibudhyate
indriyaura indriyārtheṣu vartamānaira anigrahaiḥ
taira ayaṃ tāpyate lòkò nakṣatrāṇi garahaira iva
yò jitaḥ pañcavargeṇa sahajenātma karśinā
āpadasa tasya vardhante śuklapakṣa ivòḍurāḍa
avijitya ya ātmānama amātyāna vijigīṣate
amitrāna vājitāmātyaḥ sò 'vaśaḥ parihīyate
ātmānama eva parathamaṃ deśarūpeṇa yò jayeta
tatò 'mātyāna amitrāṃśa ca na mòghaṃ vijigīṣate
vaśyendriyaṃ jitāmātyaṃ dhṛtadaṇḍaṃ vikāriṣu
parīkṣya kāriṇaṃ dhīrama atyantaṃ śarīra niṣevate
rathaḥ śarīraṃ puruṣasya rājana; nātmā niyantendriyāṇya asya cāśvāḥ
taira apramattaḥ kuśalaḥ sadaśvaira; dāntaiḥ sukhaṃ yāti rathīva dhīraḥ
etānya anigṛhītāni vayāpādayituma apya alama
avidheyā ivādāntā hayāḥ pathi kusārathima
anarthama arthataḥ paśyanna artaṃ caivāpya anarthataḥ
indriyaiḥ parasṛtò bālaḥ suduḥkhaṃ manyate sukhama
dharmārthau yaḥ parityajya sayāda indriyavaśānugaḥ
śarīprāṇadhanadārebhya kaṣipraṃ sa parihīyate
arthānāma īśvarò yaḥ sayāda indriyāṇāma anīśvaraḥ
indriyāṇāma anaiśvaryāda aiśvaryāda bharaśyate hi saḥ
ātmanātmānama anvicchena manò buddhīndriyaira yataiḥ
ātmaiva haya ātmanò bandhura ātmaiva ripura ātmanaḥ
kaṣudrākṣeṇeva jālena jhaṣāva apihitāva ubhau
kāmaśa ca rājana karòdhaśa ca tau parājñānaṃ vilumpataḥ
samavekṣyeha dharmārthau saṃbhārāna yò 'dhigacchati
sa vai saṃbhṛta saṃbhāraḥ satataṃ sukhama edhate
yaḥ pañcābhyantarāña śatrūna avijitya matikṣayāna
jigīṣati ripūna anyāna ripavò 'bhibhavanti tama
dṛśyante hi durātmānò vadhyamānāḥ savakarma bhiḥ
indriyāṇāma anīśatvāda rājānò rājyavibhramaiḥ
asaṃtyāgāta pāpakṛtāma apāpāṃsa; tulyò daṇḍaḥ sapṛśate miśrabhāvāta
śuṣkeṇārdraṃ dahyate miśrabhāvāta; tasmāta pāpaiḥ saha saṃdhiṃ na kuryāta
nijāna utpatataḥ śatrūna pañca pañca parayòjanāna
yò mòhāna na nighṛhṇāti tama āpada garasate narama
anasūyārjavaṃ śaucaṃ saṃtòṣaḥ pariyavāditā
damaḥ satyama anāyāsò na bhavanti durātmanāma
ātmajñānama anāyāsasa titikṣā dharmanityatā
vāka caiva guptā dānaṃ ca naitānya antyeṣu bhārata
ākròśa parivādābhyāṃ vihiṃsantya abudhā budhāna
vaktā pāpama upādatte kaṣamamāṇò vimucyate
hiṃsā balama asādhūnāṃ rājñāṃ daṇḍavidhira balama
śuśrūṣā tu balaṃ satrīṇāṃ kaṣamāguṇavatāṃ balama
vāka saṃyamò hi nṛpate suduṣkaratamò mataḥ
arthavaca ca vicitraṃ ca na śakyaṃ bahubhāṣituma
abhyāvahati kalyāṇaṃ vividhā vāka subhāṣitā
saiva durbhāṣitā rājanna anarthāyòpapadyate
saṃròhati śaraira viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatama
vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃròhati vāka kaṣatama
karṇinālīkanārācā nirharanti śarīrataḥ
vākśalyasa tu na nirhartuṃ śakyò hṛdi śayò hi saḥ
vāka sāyakā vadanāna niṣpatanti; yaira āhataḥ śòcati ratrya ahāni
parasya nāmarmasu te patanti; tāna paṇḍitò nāvasṛjeta pareṣu
yasmai devāḥ parayacchanti puruṣāya parābhavama
buddhiṃ tasyāpakarṣanti sò 'pācīnāni paśyati
buddhau kaluṣa bhūtāyāṃ vināśe paratyupasthite
anayò nayasaṃkāśò hṛdayāna nāpasarpati
seyaṃ buddhiḥ parītā te putrāṇāṃ tava bhārata
pāṇḍavānāṃ viròdhena na caināma avabudhyase
rājā lakṣaṇasaṃpannasa tarailòkyasyāpi yò bhaveta
śiṣyasa te śāsitā sò 'satu dhṛtarāṣṭra yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
atīva sarvāna putrāṃsa te bhāgadheya puraskṛtaḥ
tejasā parajñayā caiva yuktò dharmārthatattvavita
ānṛśaṃsyāda anukròśāda yò 'sau dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
gauravāta tava rājendra bahūna kaleśāṃsa titikṣati
[dhṛ]
barūhi bhūyò mahābuddhe dharmārthasahitaṃ vacaḥ
śṛṇvatò nāsti me tṛptira vicitrāṇīha bhāṣase
sarvatīrtheṣu vā sanānaṃ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavama
ubhe ete same sayātāma ārjavaṃ vā viśiṣyate
ārjavaṃ paratipadyasva putreṣu satataṃ vibhò
iha kīrtiṃ parāṃ parāpya paretya savargama avāpsyasi
yāvata kīrtira manuṣyasya puṇyā lòkeṣu gīyate
tāvata sa puruṣavyāghra savargalòke mahīyate
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
viròcanasya saṃvādaṃ keśinya arthe sudhanvanā
kiṃ barāhmaṇāḥ savica chareyāṃsò ditijāḥ savida viròcana
atha kena sama paryaṅkaṃ sudhanvā nādhiròhati
parājāpatyā hi vai śareṣṭhā vayaṃ keśini sattamāḥ
asmākaṃ khalva ime lòkāḥ ke devāḥ ke davijātayaḥ
ihaivāssva paratīkṣāva upasthāne viròcana
sudhanvā parātara āgantā paśyeyaṃ vāṃ samāgatau
tathā bhadre kariṣyāmi yathā tavaṃ bhīru bhāṣase
sudhanvānaṃ ca māṃ caiva parātara daraṣṭāsi saṃgatau
anvālabhe hiraṇmayaṃ parāhrāde 'haṃ tavāsanama
ekatvama upasaṃpannò na tava āseyaṃ tavayā saha
anvāharantu phalakaṃ kūrcaṃ vāpya atha vā bṛsīma
sudhanvana na tavama arhò 'si mayā saha samāsanama
pitāpi te samāsīnama upāsītaiva māma adhaḥ
bālaḥ sukhaidhitò gehe na tavaṃ kiṃ cana budhyase
hiraṇyaṃ ca gavāśvaṃ ca yada vittama asureṣu naḥ
sudhanvana vipaṇe tena paraśnaṃ pṛcchāva ye viduḥ
hiraṇyaṃ ca gavāśvaṃ ca tavaivāstu viròcana
parāṇayòsa tu paṇaṃ kṛtvā paraśnaṃ pṛcchāva ye viduḥ
āvāṃ kutra gamiṣyāvaḥ parāṇayòra vipaṇe kṛte
na hi deveṣva ahaṃ sathātā na manuṣyeṣu karhi cita
pitaraṃ te gamiṣyāvaḥ parāṇayòra vipaṇe kṛte
putrasyāpi sa hetòra hi parahrādò nānṛtaṃ vadeta
[paraha]
imau tau saṃpradṛśyete yābhyāṃ na caritaṃ saha
āśīviṣāva iva karuddhāva ekamārgama ihāgatau
kiṃ vai sahaiva caratò na purā carataḥ saha
viròcanaitata pṛcchāmi kiṃ te sakhyaṃ sudhanvanā
na me sudhanvanā sakhyaṃ parāṇayòra vipaṇāvahe
parahrāda tata tavāma ṛpcchāmi mā paraśnama anṛtaṃ vadīḥ
[paraha]
udakaṃ madhuparkaṃ cāpya ānayantu sudhanvane
barahmanna abhyarcanīyò 'si śavetā gauḥ pīvarī kṛtā
udakaṃ madhuparkaṃ ca patha evārpitaṃ mama
parahrāda tavaṃ tu nau paraśnaṃ tathyaṃ parabrūhi pṛcchatòḥ
[paraha]
purtò vānyò bhavāna barahmana sākṣye caiva bhaveta sathitaḥ
tayòra vivadatòḥ paraśnaṃ kathama asmada vibhò vadeta
atha yò naiva parabrūyāta satyaṃ vā yadi vānṛtama
etata sudhanvana pṛcchāmi durvivaktā sama kiṃ vaseta
yāṃ rātrima adhivinnā satrī yāṃ caivākṣa parājitaḥ
yāṃ ca bhārābhitaptāṅgò durvivaktā sama tāṃ vaseta
nagare paratiruddhaḥ sana bahira davāre bubhukṣitaḥ
amitrāna bhūyasaḥ paśyana durvivaktā sama tāṃ vaseta
pañca paśvanṛte hanti daśa hanti gavānṛte
śatama aśvānṛte hanti sahasraṃ puruṣānṛte
hanti jātāna ajātāṃśa ca hiraṇyārthò 'nṛtaṃ vadana
sarvaṃ bhūmyanṛte hanti mā sama bhūmyanṛtaṃ vadīḥ
[paraha]
mattaḥ śareyāna aṅgirā vai sudhanvā tavada viròcana
mātāsya śareyasī mātusa tasmāta tavaṃ tena vai jitaḥ
viròcana sudhanvāyaṃ parāṇānāma īśvarasa tava
sudhanvana punara icchāmi tavayā dattaṃ viròcanama
yada dharmama avṛṇīthāsa tavaṃ na kāmāda anṛtaṃ vadīḥ
punara dadāmi te tasmāta putraṃ parahrāda durlabhama
eṣa parahrāda putrasa te mayā dattò viròcanaḥ
pādaprakṣālanaṃ kuryāta kumāryāḥ saṃnidhau mama
tasmāda rājendra bhūmyarthe nānṛtaṃ vaktuma arhasi
mā gamaḥ sa sutāmātyò 'tayayaṃ putrāna anubhramana
na devā yaṣṭima ādāya rakṣanti paśupālavata
yaṃ tu rakṣituma icchanti buddhyā saṃvibhajanti tama
yathā yathā hi puruṣaḥ kalyāṇe kurute manaḥ
tathā tathāsya sarvārthāḥ sidhyante nātra saṃśayaḥ
na chandāṃsi vṛjināta tārayanti; āyāvinaṃ māyayā vartamānama
nīḍaṃ śakuntā iva jātapakṣāśa; chandāṃsya enaṃ parajahatya antakāle
mattāpānaṃ kalahaṃ pūgavairaṃ; bhāryāpatyòra antaraṃ jañātibhedama
rājadviṣṭaṃ satrīpumāṃsòra vivādaṃ; varjyānya āhura yaśa ca panthāḥ paraduṣṭhaḥ
sāmudrikaṃ vaṇijaṃ còrapūrvaṃ; śalāka dhūrtaṃ ca cikitsakaṃ ca
ariṃ ca mitraṃ ca kuśīlavaṃ ca; naitāna sākhyeṣva adhikurvīta sapta
mānāgnihòtrama uta mānamaunaṃ; mānenādhītama uta mānayajñaḥ
etāni catvārya abhayaṃkarāṇi; bhayaṃ parayacchantya ayathā kṛtāni
agāra dāhī garadaḥ kuṇḍāśī sòmavikrayī
parva kāraśa ca sūcī ca mitra dharuka pāradārikaḥ
bharūṇahā guru talpī ca yaśa ca sayāta pānapò davijaḥ
atitīkṣṇaśa ca kākaśa ca nāstikò veda nindakaḥ
saruva paragrahaṇò varātyaḥ kīnāśaśa cārthavāna api
rakṣetya uktaśa ca yò hiṃsyāta sarve barahmaṇhaṇaiḥ samāḥ
tṛṇòklayā jañāyate jātarūpaṃ; yuge bhadrò vayavahāreṇa sādhuḥ
śūrò bhayeṣva arthakṛcchreṣu dhīraḥ; kṛcchrāsva āpatsu suhṛdaśa cārayaśa ca
jarā rūpaṃ harati hi dhairyama āśā; mṛtyuḥ parāṇāna dharmacaryāma asūyā
karòdhaḥ śariyaṃ śīlama anārya sevā; hariyaṃ kāmaḥ sarvama evābhimānaḥ
śarīra maṅgalāta parabhavati parāgalbhyāta saṃpravardhate
dākṣyāta tu kurute mūlaṃ saṃyamāta paratitiṣṭhati
aṣṭau guṇāḥ puruṣaṃ dīpayanti; parajñā ca kaulyaṃ ca damaḥ śarutaṃ ca
parākramaśa cābahu bhāṣitā ca; dānaṃ yathāśakti kṛtajñatā ca
etāna guṇāṃsa tāta mahānubhāvāna; ekò guṇaḥ saṃśrayate parasahya
rājā yadā satkurute manuṣyaṃ; sarvāna guṇāna eṣa guṇò 'tibhāti
aṣṭau nṛpemāni manuṣyalòke; savargasya lòkasya nidarśanāni
catvārya eṣāma anvavetāni sadbhiśa; catvārya eṣāma anvavayanti santaḥ
yajñò dānama adhyayanaṃ tapaśa ca; catvārya etānya anvavetāni sadbhiḥ
damaḥ satyama ārjavama ānṛśaṃsyaṃ; catvārya etānya anvavayanti santaḥ
na sā sabhā yatra na santi vṛddhā; na te vṛddhā ye na vadanti dharmama
nāsau harmò yatana satyama asti; na tata satyaṃ yaca chalenānuviddhama
satyaṃ rūpaṃ śarutaṃ vidyā kaulyaṃ śīlaṃ balaṃ dhanama
śauryaṃ ca cirabhāṣyaṃ ca daśaḥ saṃsargayònayaḥ
pāpaṃ kurvana pāpakīrtiḥ pāpama evāśnute phalama
puṇyaṃ kurvana puṇyakīrtiḥ puṇyama evāśnute phalama
pāpaṃ parajñāṃ nāśayati kariyamāṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
naṣṭaprajñaḥ pāpama eva nityama ārabhate naraḥ
puṇyaṃ parajñāṃ vardhayati kariyamāṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
vṛddhaprajñaḥ puṇyama eva nityama ārabhate naraḥ
asūyakò danda śūkò niṣṭhurò vairakṛna naraḥ
sa kṛcchraṃ mahada āpnòtò nacirāta pāpama ācarana
anasūyaḥ kṛtaprajñṭaḥ śòbhanānya ācarana sadā
akṛcchrāta sukhama āpnòti sarvatra ca virājate
parajñāma evāgamayati yaḥ parājñebhyaḥ sa paṇḍitaḥ
parājñò haya avāpya dharmārthau śaknòti sukhama edhituma
divasenaiva tata kuryāda yena rātau sukhaṃ vaseta
aṣṭa māsena tata kuryāda yena varṣāḥ sukhaṃ vaseta
pūrve vayasi tata kuryāda yena vṛddhasukhaṃ vaseta
yāvaja jīvena tata kuryāda yena paretya sukhaṃ vaseta
jīrṇama annaṃ paraśaṃsanti bhāryaṃ ca gatayauvanāma
śūraṃ vigatasaṃgrāmaṃ gatapāraṃ tapasvinama
dhanenādharmalabdhena yaca chidrama apidhīyate
asaṃvṛtaṃ tada bhavati tatò 'nayada avadīryate
gurura ātmavatāṃ śāstā śāsā rājā durātmanāma
atha paracchannapāpānāṃ śāstā vaivasvatò yamaḥ
ṛṣīṇāṃ ca nadīnāṃ ca kulānāṃ ca mahāmanāma
parabhavò nādhigantavyaḥ satrīṇāṃ duścaritasya ca
davijātipūjābhiratò dātā jañātiṣu cārjavī
kaṣatriyaḥ savargabhāga rājaṃśa ciraṃ pālayate mahīma
suvarṇapuṣpāṃ pṛthivīṃ cinvanti puruṣāsa tarayaḥ
śūraśa ca kṛtavidyaśa ca yaśa ca jānāti sevituma
buddhiśreṣṭhāni karmāṇi bāhumadhyāni bhārata
tāni jaṅghā jaghanyāni bhārapratyavarāṇi ca
duryòdhane ca śakunau mūḍhe duḥśāsane tathā
karṇe caiśvaryama ādhāya kathaṃ tavaṃ bhūtima icchasi
sarvaira guṇaira upetāśa ca pāṇḍavā bharatarṣabha
pitṛvata tavayi vartante teṣu vartasva putravata
[vi]
atraivòdāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
ātreyasya ca saṃvādaṃ sādhyānāṃ ceti naḥ śarutama
carantaṃ haṃsarūpeṇa maharṣiṃ saṃśitavratama
sādhyā devā mahāprājñaṃ paryapṛcchanta vai purā
sādhyā devā vayama asmò maharṣe; dṛṣṭvā bhavantaṃ na śaknumò 'numātuma
śarutena dhīrò buddhimāṃsa tavaṃ matò naḥ; kāvyāṃ vācaṃ vaktuma arhasya udārāma
etata kāryama amarāḥ saṃśrutaṃ me; dhṛtiḥ śamaḥ satyadharmānuvṛttiḥ
garanthiṃ vinīya hṛdayasya sarvaṃ; pariyāpriye cātmavaśaṃ nayīta
ākruśyamānò nākròśena manyura eva titikṣitaḥ
ākròṣṭāraṃ nirdahati sukṛtaṃ cāsya vindati
nākròśī sayāna nāvamānī parasya; mitradròhī nòta nīcòpasevī
na cātimānī na ca hīnavṛttò; rūkṣāṃ vācaṃ ruśatīṃ varjayīta
marmāṇya asthīni hṛdayaṃ tathāsūna; ghòrā vācò nirdahantīha puṃsāma
tasmāda vācaṃ ruśatīṃ rūkṣarūpāṃ; dharmārāmò nityaśò varjayīta
aruṃ turaṃ paruṣaṃ rūkṣavācaṃ; vāka kaṇṭakaira vitudantaṃ manuṣyāna
vidyāda alakṣmīkatamaṃ janānāṃ; mukhe nibaddhāṃ nirṛtiṃ vahantama
paraśa ceda enama adhividhyeta bāṇaira; bhṛśaṃ sutīkṣṇaira analārka dīptaiḥ
viricyamānò 'paya atiricyamānò; vidyāta kaviḥ sukṛtaṃ me dadhāti
yadi santaṃ sevate yadya asantaṃ; tapasvinaṃ yadi vā satenama eva
vāsò yathā raṅga vaśaṃ parayāti; tathā sa teṣāṃ vaśama abhyupaiti
vādaṃ tu yò na paravadena na vādayeda; yò nāhataḥ paratihanyāna na ghātayeta
yò hantukāmasya na pāpama iccheta; tasmai devāḥ sapṛhayantya āgatāya
avyāhṛtaṃ vayāhṛtāca chareya āhuḥ; satyaṃ vadeda vayāhṛtaṃ tada davitīyama
pariyaṃvadeda vayāhṛtaṃ tata tṛtīyaṃ; dharmyaṃ vadeda vayāhṛtaṃ taca caturthama
yādṛśaiḥ saṃvivadate yādṛśāṃśa còpasevate
yādṛga iccheca ca bhavituṃ tādṛga bhavati pūruṣaḥ
yatò yatò nivartate tatasa tatò vimucyate
nivartanāda dhi sarvatò na vetti duḥkhama aṇva api
na jīyate nòta jigīṣate 'nayāna; na vairakkṛca cāpratighātakaśa ca
nindā paraśaṃsāsu samasvabhāvò; na śòcate hṛṣyati naiva cāyama
bhāvama icchati sarvasya nābhāve kurute matima
satyavādī mṛdura dāntò yaḥ sa uttamapūruṣaḥ
nānarthakaṃ sāntvayati paratijñāya dadāti ca
rāddhāparāddhe jānāti yaḥ sa madhyamapūruṣaḥ
duḥśāsanasa tūpahantā na śāstā; nāvartate manyuvaśāta kṛtaghnaḥ
na kasya cina mitrama athò durātmā; kalāśa caitā adhamasyeha puṃsaḥ
na śaraddadhāti kalyāṇaṃ parebhyò 'paya ātmaśaṅkitaḥ
nirākaròti mitrāṇi yò vai sò 'dhama pūruṣaḥ
uttamāna eva seveta parāpte kāle tu madhyamāna
adhamāṃsa tu na seveta ya iccheca chareya ātmanaḥ
parāpnòti vai vittama asada balena; nityòtthānāta parajñayā pauruṣeṇa
na tava eva samyaga labhate paraśaṃsāṃ; na vṛttama āpnòti mahākulānāma
mahākulānāṃ sapṛhayanti devā; dharmārthavṛddhāśa ca bahuśrutāśa ca
pṛcchāmi tavāṃ vidura paraśnama etaṃ; bhavanti vai kāni mahākulāni
tamò damò barahmavita tavaṃ vitānāḥ; puṇyā vivāhāḥ satatānna dānama
yeṣva evaite saptaguṇā bhavanti; samyaga vṛttāsa tāni mahākulāni
yeṣāṃ na vṛttaṃ vayathate na yònira; vṛttaprasādena caranti dharmama
ye kīrtima icchanti kule viśiṣṭāṃ; tayaktānṛtāsa tāni mahākulāni
anijyayāvivāhairśa ca vedasyòtsādanena ca
kulānya akulatāṃ yānti dharmasyātikrameṇa ca
deva daravyavināśena barahma savaharaṇena ca
kulānya akulatāṃ yānti barāhmaṇātikrameṇa ca
barāhmaṇānāṃ paribhavāta parivādāca ca bhārata
kulānya akulatāṃ yānti nayāsāpaharaṇena ca
kulāni samupetāni gòbhiḥ puruṣatò 'śavataḥ
kulasaṃkhyāṃ na gacchanti yāni hīnāni vṛttataḥ
vṛttatasa tava avihīnāni kulānya alpadhanānya api
kulasaṃkhyāṃ tu gacchanti karṣanti ca mayada yaśaḥ
mā naḥ kule vairakṛta kaśa cida astu; rājāmātyò mā parasvāpahārī
mitradròhī naikṛtikò 'nṛtī vā; pūrvāśī vā pitṛdevātithibhyaḥ
yaśa ca nò barāhmaṇaṃ hanyāda yaśa ca nò barāhmaṇāna daviṣeta
na naḥ sa samitiṃ gaccheda yaśa ca nò nirvapeta kṛṣima
tṛṇāni bhūmira udakaṃ vāka caturthī ca sūnṛtā
satāma etāni geheṣu nòcchidyante kadā cana
śaraddhayā parayā rājanna upanītāni satkṛtima
paravṛttāni mahāprājña dharmiṇāṃ puṇyakarmaṇāma
sūkṣmò 'pi bhāraṃ nṛpate sayandanò vai; śaktò vòḍhuṃ na tathānye mahījāḥ
evaṃ yuktā bhārasahā bhavanti; mahākulīnā na tathānye manuṣyāḥ
na tana mitraṃ yasya kòpāda bibheti; yada vā mitraṃ śaṅkitenòpacaryama
yasmina mitre pitarīvāśvasīta; tada vai mitraṃ saṃgatānītarāṇi
yadi ceda apya asaṃbandhò mitrabhāvena vartate
sa eva bandhusa tana mitraṃ sā gatisa tatparāyaṇama
calacittasya vai puṃsò vṛddhāna anupasevataḥ
pāriplavamatera nityama adhruvò mitra saṃgrahaḥ
calacittama anātmānama indriyāṇāṃ vaśānugama
arthāḥ samativartante haṃsāḥ śuṣkaṃ sarò yathā
akasmāda eva kupyanti parasīdantya animittataḥ
śīlama etada asādhūnāma abhraṃ pāriplavaṃ yathā
satkṛtāśa ca kṛtārthāśa ca mitrāṇāṃ na bhavanti ye
tāna mṛtāna api karavyādāḥ kṛtaghnāna nòpabhuñjate
arthayeda eva mitrāṇi sati vāsati vā dhane
nānarthayana vijānāti mitrāṇāṃ sāraphalgutāma
saṃtāpāda bharaśyate rūpaṃ saṃtāpāda bharaśyate balama
saṃtāpāda bharaśyate jañānaṃ saṃtāpāda vayādhima ṛcchati
anavāpyaṃ ca śòkena śarīraṃ còpatapyate
amitrāśa ca parahṛṣyanti mā sama śòke manaḥ kṛthāḥ
punara narò mariyate jāyate ca; punara narò hīyate vardhate punaḥ
punara narò yācati yācyate ca; punara naraḥ śòcati śòcyate punaḥ
sukhaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ ca bhavābhavau ca; lābhālābhau maraṇaṃ jīvitaṃ ca
paryāyaśaḥ sarvama iha sapṛśanti; tasmāda dhīrò naiva hṛṣyena na śòceta
calāni hīmāni ṣaḍindriyāṇi; teṣāṃ yada yada vartate yatra yatra
tatasa tataḥ saravate buddhira asya; chidròda kumbhāda iva nityama ambhaḥ
tanura ucchaḥ śikhī rājā mithyòpacaritò mayā
mandānāṃ mama putrāṇāṃ yuddhenāntaṃ kariṣyati
nityòdvignama idaṃ sarvaṃ nityòdvignama idaṃ manaḥ
yata tata padama anudvignaṃ tana me vada mahāmate
nānyatra vidyā tapasòra nānyatrendriya nigrahāta
nānyatra lòbhasaṃtyāgāca chāntiṃ paśyāma te 'nagha
buddhyā bhayaṃ paraṇudati tapasā vindate mahata
guruśuśrūṣayā jañānaṃ śāntiṃ tayāgena vindati
anāśritā dānapuṇyaṃ veda puṇyama anāśritāḥ
rāgadveṣavinirmuktā vicarantīha mòkṣiṇaḥ
savadhītasya suyuddhasya sukṛtasya ca karmaṇaḥ
tapasaśa ca sutaptasya tasyānte sukhama edhate
savāstīrṇāni śayanāni parapannā; na vai bhinnā jātu nidrāṃ labhante
na satrīṣu rājana ratima āpnuvanti; na māgadhaiḥ satūyamānā na sūtaiḥ
na vai bhinnā jātu caranti dharmaṃ; na vai sukhaṃ parāpnuvantīha bhinnāḥ
na vai bhinnā gauravaṃ mānayanti; na vai bhinnāḥ paraśamaṃ ròcayanti
na vai teṣāṃ savadate pathyama uktaṃ; yògakṣemaṃ kalpate nòta teṣāma
bhinnānāṃ vai manujendra parāyaṇaṃ; na vidyate kiṃ cida anyada vināśāta
saṃbhāvyaṃ gòṣu saṃpannaṃ saṃbhāvyaṃ barāhmaṇe tapaḥ
saṃbhāvyaṃ satrīṣu cāpalyaṃ saṃbhāvyaṃ jañātitò bhayama
tantavò 'paya āyatā nityaṃ tantavò bahulāḥ samāḥ
bahūna bahutvāda āyāsāna sahantītya upamā satāma
dhūmāyante vayapetāni javalanti sahitāni ca
dhṛtarāṣṭròlmukānīva jañātayò bharatarṣabha
barāhmaṇeṣu ca ye śūrāḥ satrīṣu jañātiṣu gòṣu ca
vṛntāda iva phalaṃ pakvaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra patanti te
mahāna apya ekajò vṛkṣò balavāna supratiṣṭhitaḥ
parasahya eva vātena śākhā sakandhaṃ vimardituma
atha ye sahitā vṛkṣāḥ saṃghaśaḥ supratiṣṭhitāḥ
te hi śīghratamāna vātāna sahante 'nayònyasaṃśrayāta
evaṃ manuṣyama apya ekaṃ guṇaira api samanvitama
śakyaṃ daviṣantò manyante vāyura darumama ivaukajama
anyònyasamupaṣṭambhāda anyònyāpāśrayeṇa ca
jañātayaḥ saṃpravardhante sarasīvòtpalānya uta
avadhyā barāhmaṇā gāvò satriyò bālāśa ca jañātayaḥ
yeṣāṃ cānnāni bhuñjīta ye ca sayuḥ śaraṇāgatāḥ
na manuṣye guṇaḥ kaśa cida anyò dhanavatāma api
anāturatvāda bhadraṃ te mṛtakalpā hi rògiṇaḥ
avyādhijaṃ kaṭukaṃ śīrṣa rògaṃ; pāpānubandhaṃ paruṣaṃ tīkṣṇama ugrama
satāṃ peyaṃ yana na pibantya asantò; manyuṃ mahārāja piba paraśāmya
rògārditā na phalānya ādriyante; na vai labhante viṣayeṣu tattvama
duḥkhòpetā rògiṇò nityama eva; na budhyante dhanabhògāna na saukhyama
purā haya uktò nākaròsa tavaṃ vacò me; dayūte jitāṃ daraupadīṃ parekṣya rājana
duryòdhanaṃ vārayetya akṣavatyāṃ; kitavatvaṃ paṇḍitā varjayanti
na tada balaṃ yana mṛdunā virudhyate; miśrò dharmasa tarasā sevitavyaḥ
paradhvaṃsinī karūrasamāhitā śarīra; mṛduprauḍhā gacchati putrapautrāna
dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ pāṇḍavāna pālayantu; pāṇḍòḥ sutāsa tava putrāṃśa ca pāntu
ekārimitrāḥ kuravò haya ekamantrā; jīvantu rājana sukhinaḥ samṛddhāḥ
meḍhībhūtaḥ kauravāṇāṃ tavama adya; tavayya ādhīnaṃ kuru kulama ājamīḍha
pārthāna bālāna vanavāsa parataptāna; gòpāyasva savaṃ yaśasa tāta rakṣana
saṃdhatsva tavaṃ kauravāna pāṇḍuputraira; mā te 'nataraṃ ripavaḥ parārthayantu
satye sathitāsa te naradeva sarve; duryòdhanaṃ sathāpaya tavaṃ narendra
[vi]
saptadaśemāna rājendra manuḥ savāyambhuvò 'baravīta
vaicitravīrya puruṣāna ākāśaṃ muṣṭibhira ghanataḥ
tāna eva indrasya hi dhanura anāmyaṃ namatò 'baravīta
athò marīcinaḥ pādāna anāmyāna namatasa tathā
yaśa cāśiṣyaṃ śāsati yaśa ca kupyate; yaśa cātivelaṃ bhajate daviṣantama
satriyaśa ca yò 'rakṣati bhadrama astu te; yaśa cāyācyaṃ yācati yaśa ca katthate
yaśa cābhijātaḥ parakaròtya akāryaṃ; yaśa cābalò balinā nityavairī
aśraddadhānāya ca yò baravīti; yaśa cākāmyaṃ kāmayate narendra
vadhvā hāsaṃ śavaśurò yaśa ca manyate; vadhvā vasanna uta yò mānakāmaḥ
parakṣetre nirvapati yaśa ca bījaṃ; satriyaṃ ca yaḥ parivadate 'tivelama
yaśa caiva labdhvā na samarāmītya uvāca; dattvā ca yaḥ katthati yācyamānaḥ
yaśa cāsataḥ sāntvama upāsatīha; ete 'nuyāntya anilaṃ pāśahastāḥ
yasmina yathā vartate yò manuṣyasa; tasmiṃsa tathā vartitavyaṃ sa dharmaḥ
māyācārò māyayā vartitavyaḥ; sādhva ācāraḥ sādhunā paratyudeyaḥ
śatāyura uktaḥ puruṣaḥ sarvavedeṣu vai yadā
nāpnòtya atha ca tata sarvama āyuḥ keneha hetunā
ativādò 'timānaśa ca tathātyāgò narādhipaḥ
karòdhaśa cātivivitsā ca mitradròhaśa ca tāni ṣaṭa
eta evāsayasa tīkṣṇāḥ kṛntantya āyūṃṣi dehināma
etāni mānavāna ghananti na mṛtyura bhadrama astu te
viśvastasyaiti yò dārāna yaśa cāpi guru takpagaḥ
vṛṣalī patira davijò yaśa ca pānapaśa caiva bhārata
śaraṇāgatahā caiva sarve barahmahaṇaiḥ samāḥ
etaiḥ sametya kartavyaṃ parāyaścittama iti śarutiḥ
gṛhī vadānyò 'napaviddha vākyaḥ; śeṣānna bhòkāpya avihiṃsakaśa ca
nānarthakṛta tayaktakaliḥ kṛtajñaḥ; satyò mṛduḥ savargama upaiti vidvāna
sulabhāḥ puruṣā rājana satataṃ pariyavādinaḥ
apriyasya tu pathyasya vaktā śaròtā ca durlabhaḥ
yò hi dharmaṃ vayapāśritya hitvā bhartuḥ pariyāpriye
apriyāṇya āha pathyāni tena rājā sahāyavāna
tayajeta kulārthe puruṣaṃ garāmasyārthe kulaṃ tayajeta
garāmaṃ janapadasyārthe ātmārthe pṛthivīṃ tayajeta
āpada arthaṃ dhanaṃ rakṣeda dārāna rakṣeda dhanaira api
ātmānaṃ satataṃ rakṣeda dāraira api dhanaira api
uktaṃ mayā dayūtakāle 'pi rājana; naivaṃ yuktaṃ vacanaṃ parātipīya
tadauṣadhaṃ pathyama ivāturasya; na ròcate tava vaicitra vīrya
kākaira imāṃśa citrabarhāna mayūrāna; parājaiṣṭhāḥ pāṇḍavāna dhārtarāṣṭraiḥ
hitvā siṃhāna karòṣṭu kāna gūhamānaḥ; parāpte kāle śòcitā tavaṃ narendra
yasa tāta na karudhyati sarvakālaṃ; bhṛtyasya bhaktasya hite ratasya
tasmina bhṛtyā bhartari viśvasanti; na cainama āpatsu parityajanti
na bhṛtyānāṃ vṛtti saṃròdhanena; bāhyaṃ janaṃ saṃjighṛkṣeda apūrvama
tayajanti haya enama ucitāvaruddhāḥ; sanigdhā haya amātyāḥ parihīnabhògāḥ
kṛtyāni pūrvaṃ parisaṃkhyāya sarvāṇya; āyavyayāva anurūpāṃ ca vṛttima
saṃgṛhṇīyāda anurūpāna sahāyāna; sahāyasādhyāni hi duṣkarāṇi
abhiprāyaṃ yò viditvā tu bhartuḥ; sarvāṇi kāryāṇi karòtya atandrīḥ
vaktā hitānāma anurakta āryaḥ; śaktijña ātmeva hi sò 'nukampyaḥ
vākyaṃ tu yò nādriyate 'nuśiṣṭaḥ; paratyāha yaśa cāpi niyujyamānaḥ
parajñābhimānī paratikūlavādī; tayājyaḥ sa tādṛka tavarayaiva bhṛtyaḥ
astabdhama aklībama adīrghasūtraṃ; sānukròśaṃ śalakṣṇama ahāryama anyaiḥ
aròga jātīyama udāravākyaṃ; dūtaṃ vadantya aṣṭa guṇòpapannama
na viśvāsāja jātu parasya gehaṃ; gacchena naraśa cetayānò vikāle
na catvare niśi tiṣṭhena nigūḍhò; na rājanyāṃ yòṣitaṃ parārthayīta
na nihnavaṃ satra gatasya gaccheta; saṃsṛṣṭa mantrasya kusaṃgatasya
na ca barūyāna nāśvasāmi tavayīti; sa kāraṇaṃ vayapadeśaṃ tu kuryāta
ghṛṇī rājā puṃścalī rājabhṛtyaḥ; putrò bharātā vidhavā bāla putrā
senā jīvī còddhṛta bhakta eva; vayavahāre vai varjanīyāḥ sayura ete
guṇā daśa sanānaśīlaṃ bhajante; balaṃ rūpaṃ savaravarṇapraśuddhiḥ
saparśaśa ca gandhaśa ca viśuddhatā ca; śarīḥ saukumāryaṃ paravarāśa ca nāryaḥ
guṇāśa ca ṣaṇmitabhuktaṃ bhajante; ārògyama āyuśa ca sukhaṃ balaṃ ca
anāvilaṃ cāsya bhaveda apatyaṃ; na cainama ādyūna iti kaṣipanti
akarma śīlaṃ ca mahāśanaṃ ca; lòkadviṣṭaṃ bahu māyaṃ nṛśaṃsama
adeśakālajñama aniṣṭa veṣama; etāna gṛhe na parativāsayīta
kadaryama ākròśakama aśrutaṃ ca; varāka saṃbhūtama amānya māninama
niṣṭhūriṇaṃ kṛtavairaṃ kṛtaghnama; etāna bhṛtārtò 'pi na jātu yāceta
saṃkliṣṭakarmāṇama atipravādaṃ; nityānṛtaṃ cādṛḍha bhaktikaṃ ca
vikṛṣṭarāgaṃ bahumāninaṃ cāpya; etāna na seveta narādhamāna ṣaṭa
sahāyabandhanā haya arthāḥ sahāyāśa cārthabandhanāḥ
anyònyabandhanāva etau vinānyònyaṃ na sidhyataḥ
utpādya putrāna anṛṇāṃśa ca kṛtvā; vṛttiṃ ca tebhyò 'nuvidhāya kāṃ cita
sathāne kumārīḥ paratipādya sarvā; araṇyasaṃsthò munivada bubhūṣeta
hitaṃ yata sarvabhūtānāma ātmanaśa ca sukhāvahama
tata kuryāda īśvarò haya etana mūlaṃ dharmārthasiddhaye
buddhiḥ parabhāvasa tejaśa ca sattvama utthānama eva ca
vayavasāyaśa ca yasya sayāta tasyāvṛtti bhayaṃ kutaḥ
paśya dòṣāna pāṇḍavaira vigrahe tavaṃ; yatra vayatheranna api devāḥ sa śakrāḥ
putraira vairaṃ nityama udvignavāsò; yaśaḥ paraṇāśò daviṣatāṃ ca harṣaḥ
bhīṣmasya kòpasa tava cendra kalpa; daròṇasya rājñaśa ca yudhiṣṭhirasya
utsādayela lòkama imaṃ paravṛddhaḥ; śavetò garahasa tiryaga ivāpatana khe
tava putraśataṃ caiva karṇaḥ pañca ca pāṇḍavāḥ
pṛthivīma anuśāseyura akhilāṃ sāgarāmbarāma
dhārtarāṣṭrā vanaṃ rājana vayāghrāḥ pāṇḍusutā matāḥ
mā vanaṃ chindhi sa vayāghraṃ mā vayāghrāna nīnaśò vanāta
na sayāda vanama ṛte vayāghrāna vayāghrā na sayura ṛte vanama
vanaṃ hi rakṣyate vayāghraira vayāghrāna rakṣati kānanama
na tathecchantya akalyāṇāḥ pareṣāṃ vedituṃ guṇāna
yathaiṣāṃ jañātuma icchanti nairguṇyaṃ pāpacetasaḥ
arthasiddhiṃ parāma icchana dharmama evāditaśa careta
na hi dharmāda apaitya arthaḥ savargalòkāda ivāmṛtama
yasyātmā virataḥ pāpāta kalyāṇe ca niveśitaḥ
tena sarvama idaṃ buddhaṃ parakṛtira vikṛtirśa ca yā
yò dharmama arthaṃ kāmaṃ ca yathākālaṃ niṣevate
dharmārthakāmasaṃyògaṃ yò 'mutreha ca vindati
saṃniyacchati yò vegama utthitaṃ karòdhaharṣayòḥ
sa śariyò bhājanaṃ rājanyaśa cāpatsu na muhyati
balaṃ pañca vidhaṃ nityaṃ puruṣāṇāṃ nibòdha me
yata tu bāhubalaṃ nāma kaniṣṭhaṃ balama ucyate
amātyalābhò bhadraṃ te davitīyaṃ balama ucyate
dhanalābhasa tṛtīyaṃ tu balama āhura jigīṣavaḥ
yata tava asya sahajaṃ rājana pitṛpaitāmahaṃ balama
abhijāta balaṃ nāma taca caturthaṃ balaṃ samṛtama
yena tava etāni sarvāṇi saṃgṛhītāni bhārata
yada balānāṃ balaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ tata parajñā balama ucyate
mahate yò 'pakārāya narasya parabhavena naraḥ
tena vairaṃ samāsajya dūrasthò 'samīti nāśvaseta
satrīṣu rājasu sarpeṣu savādhyāye śatruseviṣu
bhòge cāyuṣi viśvāsaṃ kaḥ parājñaḥ kartuma arhati
parajñā śareṇābhihatasya jantòśa; cikitsakāḥ santi na cauṣadhāni
na hòmamantrā na ca maṅgalāni; nātharvaṇā nāpya agadāḥ susiddhāḥ
sarpaśa cāgniśa ca siṃhaśa ca kulaputraśa ca bhārata
nāvajñeyā manuṣyeṇa sarve te haya atitejasaḥ
agnisa tejò mahala lòke gūḍhasa tiṣṭhati dāruṣu
na còpayuṅkte tada dāru yāvana nò dīpyate paraiḥ
sa eva khalu dārubhyò yadā nirmathya dīpyate
tadā taca ca vanaṃ cānyana nirdahatya āśu tejasā
evama eva kule jātāḥ pāvakòpama tejasaḥ
kaṣamāvantò nirākārāḥ kāṣṭhe 'ganira iva śerate
latā dharmā tavaṃ saputraḥ śālāḥ pāṇḍusutā matāḥ
na latā vardhate jātu mahādrumama anāśritā
vanaṃ rājaṃsa tavaṃ saputrò 'mabikeya; siṃhāna vane pāṇḍavāṃsa tāta viddhi
siṃhaira vihīnaṃ hi vanaṃ vinaśyeta; siṃhā vinaśyeyura ṛte vanena
[vi]
ūrdhvaṃ parāṇā haya utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sathavira āyati
paratyutthānābhivādābhyāṃ punasa tāna patipadyate
pīṭhaṃ dattvā sādhave 'bhayāgatāya; ānīyāpaḥ parinirṇijya pādau
sukhaṃ pṛṣṭvā parativedyātma saṃsthaṃ; tatò dadyāda annama avekṣya dhīraḥ
yasyòdakaṃ madhuparkaṃ ca gāṃ ca; na mantravita paratigṛhṇāti gehe
lòbhāda bhayāda arthakārpaṇyatò vā; tasyānarthaṃ jīvitama āhura āryāḥ
cikitsakaḥ śakya kartāvakīrṇī; satenaḥ karūrò madyapò bharūṇahā ca
senājīvī śarutivikrāyakaśa ca; bhṛśaṃ pariyò 'paya atithira nòdakārhaḥ
avikreyaṃ lavaṇaṃ pakvama annaṃ dadhi; kaṣīraṃ madhu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ ca
tilā māṃsaṃ mūlaphalāni śākaṃ; raktaṃ vāsaḥ sarvagandhā guḍaśa ca
aròṣaṇò yaḥ samalòṣṭa kāñcanaḥ; parahīṇa śòkò gatasaṃdhi vigrahaḥ
nindā paraśaṃsòparataḥ pariyāpriye; caranna udāsīnavada eṣa bhikṣukaḥ
nīvāra mūleṅguda śākavṛttiḥ; susaṃyatātmāgnikāryeṣva acòdyaḥ
vane vasanna atithiṣva apramattò; dhuraṃdharaḥ puṇyakṛda eṣa tāpasaḥ
apakṛtvā buddhimatò dūrasthò 'samīti nāśvaseta
dīrghau buddhimatò bāhū yābhyāṃ hiṃsati hiṃsitaḥ
na viśvaseda aviśvaste viśvaste nātiviśvaseta
viśvāsāda bhayama utpannaṃ mūlānya api nikṛntati
anīrṣyura guptadāraḥ sayāta saṃvibhāgī pariyaṃvadaḥ
śalakṣṇò madhuravāka satrīṇāṃ na cāsāṃ vaśagò bhaveta
pūjanīyā mahābhāgāḥ puṇyāśa ca gṛhadīptayaḥ
satriyaḥ śariyò gṛhasyòktāsa tasmāda rakṣyā viśeṣataḥ
pitura antaḥpuraṃ dadyāna mātura dadyāna mahānasama
gòṣu cātmasamaṃ dadyāta savayama eva kṛṣiṃ varajeta
bhṛtyaira vaṇijyācāraṃ ca putraiḥ seveta barāhmaṇāna
adbhyò 'ganira barahmataḥ kaṣatrama aśmanò lòhama utthitama
teṣāṃ sarvatragaṃ tejaḥ savāsu yòniṣu śāmyati
nityaṃ santaḥ kule jātāḥ pāvakòpama tejasaḥ
kaṣamāvantò nirākārāḥ kāṣṭhe 'ganira iva śerate
yasya mantraṃ na jānanti bāhyāśa cābhyantarāśa ca ye
sa rājā sarvataśa cakṣuśa cirama aiśvaryama aśnute
kariṣyana na parabhāṣeta kṛtānya eva ca darśayeta
dharmakāmārtha kāryāṇi tathā mantrò na bhidyate
giripṛṣṭhama upāruhya parāsādaṃ vā rahògataḥ
araṇye niḥśalāke vā tatra mantrò vidhīyate
nāsuhṛta paramaṃ mantraṃ bhāratārhati vedituma
apaṇḍitò vāpi suhṛta paṇḍitò vāpya anātmavāna
amātye haya arthalipsā ca mantrarakṣaṇama eva ca
kṛtāni sarvakāryāṇi yasya vā pārṣadā viduḥ
gūḍhamantrasya nṛpatesa tasya siddhira asaṃśayama
apraśastāni karmāṇi yò mòhāda anutiṣṭhati
sa teṣāṃ viparibhraṃśe bharaśyate jīvitāda api
karmaṇāṃ tu paraśastānāma anuṣṭhānaṃ sukhāvahama
teṣāma evānanuṣṭhānaṃ paścāta tāpakaraṃ mahata
sathānavṛddha kaṣayajñasya ṣāḍguṇya viditātmanaḥ
anavajñāta śīlasya savādhīnā pṛthivī nṛpa
amòghakròdhaharṣasya savayaṃ kṛtyānvavekṣiṇaḥ
ātmapratyaya kòśasya vasudheyaṃ vasuṃdharā
nāmamātreṇa tuṣyeta chatreṇa ca mahīpatiḥ
bhṛtyebhyò visṛjeda arthāna naikaḥ sarvaharò bhaveta
barāhmaṇò barāhmaṇaṃ veda bhartā veda satriyaṃ tathā
amātyaṃ nṛpatira veda rājā rājānama eva ca
na śatrura aṅkama āpannò mòktavyò vadhyatāṃ gataḥ
ahatāda dhi bhayaṃ tasmāja jāyate nacirāda iva
daivateṣu ca yatnena rājasu barāhmaṇeṣu ca
niyantavyaḥ sadā karòdhò vṛddhabālātureṣu ca
nirarthaṃ kalahaṃ parājñò varjayena mūḍha sevitama
kīrtiṃ ca labhate lòke na cānarthena yujyate
parasādò niṣphalò yasya karòdhaśa cāpi nirarthakaḥ
na taṃ bhartārama icchanti ṣaṇḍhaṃ patima iva satriyaḥ
na buddhira dhanalābhāya na jāḍyama asamṛddhaye
lòkaparyāya vṛttāntaṃ parājñò jānāti netaraḥ
vidyā śīlavayòvṛddhāna buddhivṛddhāṃśa ca bhārata
dhanābhijana vṛddhāṃśa ca nityaṃ mūḍhò 'vamanyate
anārya vṛttama aprājñama asūyakama adhārmikama
anarthāḥ kaṣiprama āyānti vāga duṣṭaṃ karòdhanaṃ tathā
avisaṃvādanaṃ dānaṃ samayasyāvyatikramaḥ
āvartayanti bhūtāni samyaka paraṇihitā ca vāka
avisaṃvādakò dakṣaḥ kṛtajñò matimāna ṛjuḥ
api saṃkṣīṇa kòśò 'pi labhate parivāraṇama
dhṛtiḥ śamò damaḥ śaucaṃ kāruṇyaṃ vāga aniṣṭhurā
mitrāṇāṃ cānabhidròhaḥ sataitāḥ samidhaḥ śariyaḥ
asaṃvibhāgī duṣṭātmā kṛtaghnò nirapatrapaḥ
tādṛṅa narādhamò lòke varjanīyò narādhipa
na sa rātrau sukhaṃ śete sa sarpa iva veśmani
yaḥ kòpayati nirdòṣaṃ sa dòṣò 'bhayantaraṃ janama
yeṣu duṣṭeṣu dòṣaḥ sayāda yògakṣemasya bhārata
sadā parasādanaṃ teṣāṃ devatānāma ivācareta
ye 'rathāḥ satrīṣu samāsaktāḥ parathamòtpatiteṣu ca
ye cānārya samāsaktāḥ sarve te saṃśayaṃ gatāḥ
yatra satrī yatra kitavò yatra bālò 'nuśāsti ca
majjanti te 'vaśā deśā nadyāma aśmaplavā iva
parayòjaneṣu ye saktā na viśeṣeṣu bhārata
tāna ahaṃ paṇḍitāna manye viśeṣā hi parasaṅginaḥ
yaṃ paraśaṃsanti kitavā yaṃ paraśaṃsanti cāraṇāḥ
yaṃ paraśaṃsanti bandhakyò na sa jīvati mānavaḥ
hitvā tāna parameṣvāsāna pāṇḍavāna amitaujasaḥ
āhitaṃ bhārataiśvaryaṃ tavayā duryòdhane mahata
taṃ darakṣyasi paribhraṣṭaṃ tasmāta tavaṃ nacirāda iva
aiśvaryamadasaṃmūḍhaṃ baliṃ lòkatrayāda iva
[dhṛ]
anīśvarò 'yaṃ puruṣò bhavābhave; sūtrapròtā dārumayīva yòṣā
dhātrā hi diṣṭasya vaśe kilāyaṃ; tasmāda vada tavaṃ śaravaṇe ghṛtò 'hama
aprāptakālaṃ vacanaṃ bṛhaspatira api baruvana
labhate buddhyavajñānama avamānaṃ ca bhārata
pariyò bhavati dānena pariyavādena cāparaḥ
mantraṃ mūlabalenānyò yaḥ pariyaḥ pariya eva saḥ
daveṣyò na sādhura bhavati na medhāvī na paṇḍitaḥ
pariye śubhāni karmāṇi daveṣye pāpāni bhārata
na sa kaṣayò mahārāja yaḥ kaṣayò vṛddhima āvaheta
kaṣayaḥ sa tava iha mantavyò yaṃ labdhvā bahu nāśayeta
samṛddhā guṇataḥ ke cida bhavanti dhanatò 'pare
dhanavṛddhāna guṇaira hīnāna dhṛtarāṣṭra vivarjayeta
[dhṛ]
sarvaṃ tavama āyatī yuktaṃ bhāṣase parājñasaṃmatama
na còtsahe sutaṃ tayaktuṃ yatò dharmasa tatò jayaḥ
savabhāvaguṇasaṃpannò na jātu vinayānvitaḥ
susūkṣmama api bhūtānāma upamardaṃ parayòkṣyate
parāpavāda niratāḥ paraduḥkhòdayeṣu ca
parasparaviròdhe ca yatante satatòthitāḥ
sa dòṣaṃ darśanaṃ yeṣāṃ saṃvāse sumahada bhayama
arthādāne mahāna dòṣaḥ paradāne ca mahada bhayama
ye pāpā iti vikhyātāḥ saṃvāse parigarhitāḥ
yuktāśa cānyaira mahādòṣaira ye narāsa tāna vivarjayeta
nivartamāne sauhārde parītira nīce paraṇaśyati
yā caiva phalanirvṛttiḥ sauhṛde caiva yata sukhama
yatate cāpavādāya yatnama ārabhate kaṣaye
alpe 'paya apakṛte mòhāna na śāntima upagacchati
tādṛśaiḥ saṃgataṃ nīcaira nṛśaṃsaira akṛtātmabhiḥ
niśāmya nipuṇaṃ buddhyā vidvāna dūrāda vivarjayeta
yò jañātima anugṛhṇāti daridraṃ dīnama āturama
saputrapaśubhira vṛddhiṃ yaśaśa cāvyayama aśnute
jañātayò vardhanīyāsa taira ya icchantya ātmanaḥ śubhama
kulavṛddhiṃ ca rājendra tasmāta sādhu samācara
śareyasā yòkṣyase rājana kurvāṇò jañātisatkriyāma
viguṇā haya api saṃrakṣyā jañātayò bharatarṣabha
kiṃ punara guṇavantasa te tavatprasādābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ
parasādaṃ kuru dīnānāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ viśāṃ pate
dīyantāṃ garāmakāḥ ke cita teṣāṃ vṛttyarthama īśvara
evaṃ lòke yaśaḥprāptò bhaviṣyatsi narādhipa
vṛddhena hi tavayā kāryaṃ putrāṇāṃ tāta rakṣaṇama
mayā cāpi hitaṃ vācyaṃ viddhi māṃ tavaddhitaiṣiṇama
jañātibhira vigrahasa tāta na kartavyò bhavārthinā
sukhāni saha bhòjyāni jañātibhira bharatarṣabha
saṃbhòjanaṃ saṃkathanaṃ saṃprītiśa ca parasparama
jañātibhiḥ saha kāryāṇi na viròdhaḥ kathaṃ cana
jañātayasa tārayantīha jañātayò majjayanti ca
suvṛttāsa tārayantīha durvṛttā majjayanti ca
suvṛttò bhava rājendra pāṇḍavāna parati mānada
adharṣaṇīyaḥ śatrūṇāṃ taira vṛtasa tavaṃ bhaviṣyasi
śarīmantaṃ jañātima āsādya yò jañātira avasīdati
digdhahastaṃ mṛga iva sa enasa tasya vindati
paścāda api naraśreṣṭha tava tāpò bhaviṣyati
tāna vā hatāna sutāna vāpi śarutvā tada anucintaya
yena khaṭvāṃ samārūḍhaḥ paritapyeta karmaṇā
ādāva eva na tata kuryāda adhruve jīvite sati
na kaśa cina nāpanayate pumāna anyatra bhārgavāta
śeṣasaṃpratipattisa tu buddhimatsva eva tiṣṭhati
duryòdhanena yadya etata pāpaṃ teṣu purā kṛtama
tavayā tata kulavṛddhena paratyāneyaṃ nareśvara
tāṃsa tavaṃ pade paratiṣṭhāpya lòke vigatakalmaṣaḥ
bhaviṣyasi naraśreṣṭha pūjanīyò manīṣiṇāma
suvyāhṛtāni dhīrāṇāṃ phalataḥ paravicintya yaḥ
adhyavasyati kāryeṣu ciraṃ yaśasi tiṣṭhati
avṛttiṃ vinayò hanti hantya anarthaṃ parākramaḥ
hanti nityaṃ kaṣamā karòdhama ācārò hantya alakṣaṇama
paricchadena kaṣatreṇa veśmanā paricaryayā
parīkṣeta kulaṃ rājana bhòjanācchādanena ca
yayòśa cittena vā cittaṃ naibhṛtaṃ naibhṛtena vā
sameti parajñayā parajñā tayòra maitrī na jīryate
durbuddhima akṛtaprajñaṃ channaṃ kūpaṃ tṛṇaira iva
vivarjayīta medhāvī tasmina maitrī paraṇaśyati
avalipteṣu mūrkheṣu raudrasāhasikeṣu ca
tathaivāpeta dharmeṣu na maitrīma ācareda budhaḥ
kṛtajñaṃ dhārmikaṃ satyama akṣudraṃ dṛḍhabhaktikama
jitendriyaṃ sathitaṃ sathityāṃ mitrama atyāgi ceṣyate
indriyāṇāma anutsargò mṛtyunā na viśiṣyate
atyarthaṃ punara utsargaḥ sādayeda daivatānya api
mārdavaṃ sarvabhūtānāma anasūyā kaṣamā dhṛtiḥ
āyuṣyāṇi budhāḥ parāhura mitrāṇāṃ cāvimānanā
apanītaṃ sunītena yò 'rathaṃ paratyāninīṣate
matima āsthāya sudṛḍhāṃ tada akāpuruṣa varatama
āyatyāṃ paratikārajñasa tadātve dṛḍhaniścayaḥ
atīte kāryaśeṣajñò narò 'rathaira na parahīyate
karmaṇā manasā vācā yada abhīkṣṇaṃ niṣevate
tada evāpaharatya enaṃ tasmāta kalyāṇama ācareta
maṅgalālambhanaṃ yògaḥ śarutama utthānama ārjavama
bhūtima etāni kurvanti satāṃ cābhīkṣṇa darśanama
anirvedaḥ śariyò mūlaṃ duḥkhanāśe sukhasya ca
mahāna bhavatya anirviṇṇaḥ sukhaṃ cātyantama aśnute
nātaḥ śarīmattaraṃ kiṃ cida anyata pathyatamaṃ tathā
parabha viṣṇòra yathā tāta kaṣamā sarvatra sarvadā
kaṣameda aśaktaḥ sarvasya śaktimāna dharmakāraṇāta
arthānarthau samau yasya tasya nityaṃ kaṣamā hitā
yata sukhaṃ sevamānò 'pi dharmārthābhyāṃ na hīyate
kāmaṃ tada upaseveta na mūḍha varatama ācareta
duḥkhārteṣu paramatteṣu nāstikeṣva alaseṣu ca
na śarīra vasatya adānteṣu ye còtsāha vivarjitāḥ
ārjavena naraṃ yuktama ārjavāta savyapatrapama
aśaktimantaṃ manyantò dharṣayanti kubuddhayaḥ
atyāryama atidātārama atiśūrama ativratama
parajñābhimāninaṃ caiva śarīra bhayāna nòpasarpati
agnihòtraphalā vedāḥ śīlavṛttaphalaṃ śarutama
ratiputra phalā dārā dattabhukta phalaṃ dhanama
adharmòpārjitaira arthaira yaḥ karòtya aurdhva dehikama
na sa tasya phalaṃ paretya bhuṅkte 'rathasya durāgamāta
kānāra vanadurgeṣu kṛcchrāsva āpatsu saṃbhrame
udyateṣu ca śastreṣu nāsti śeṣavatāṃ bhayama
utthānaṃ saṃyamò dākṣyama apramādò dhṛtiḥ samṛtiḥ
samīkṣya ca samārambhò viddhi mūlaṃ bhavasya tata
tapòbalaṃ tāpasānāṃ barahma barahmavidāṃ balama
hiṃsā balama asādhūnāṃ kaṣamāguṇavatāṃ balama
aṣṭau tānya avrataghnāni āpò mūlaṃ phalaṃ payaḥ
havira barāhmaṇa kāmyā ca guròra vacanama auṣadhama
na tatparasya saṃdadhyāta paratikūlaṃ yadātmanaḥ
saṃgraheṇaiṣa dharmaḥ sayāta kāmāda anyaḥ paravartate
akròdhena jayeta karòdhama asādhuṃ sādhunā jayeta
jayeta kadaryaṃ dānena jayeta satyena cānṛtama
satrī dhūrtake 'lase bhīrau caṇḍe puruṣamānini
caure kṛtaghne viśvāsò na kāryò na ca nāstike
abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṃ vṛddhòpasevinaḥ
catvāri saṃpravardhante kīrtira āyura yaśòbalama
atikleśena ye 'rathāḥ sayura dharmasyātikrameṇa ca
arera vā paraṇipātena mā sama teṣu manaḥ kṛthāḥ
avidyaḥ puruṣaḥ śòcyaḥ śòcyaṃ mithunama aprajama
nirāhārāḥ parajāḥ śòcyāḥ śòcyaṃ rāṣṭrama arājakama
adhvā jarā dehavatāṃ parvatānāṃ jalaṃ jarā
asaṃbhògò jarā satrīṇāṃ vākśalyaṃ manasò jarā
anāmnāya malā vedā barāhmaṇasyāvrataṃ malama
kautūhalamalā sādhvī vipravāsa malāḥ satriyaḥ
suvarṇasya malaṃ rūpyaṃ rūpyasyāpi malaṃ tarapu
jañeyaṃ tarapu malaṃ sīsaṃ sīsasyāpi malaṃ malama
na savapnena jayena nidrāṃ na kāmena satriyaṃ jayeta
nendhanena jayeda agniṃ na pānena surāṃ jayeta
yasya dānajitaṃ mitrama amitrā yudhi nirjitāḥ
annapānajitā dārāḥ saphalaṃ tasya jīvitama
sahasriṇò 'pi jīvanti jīvanti śatinasa tathā
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ vimuñcecchāṃ na kathaṃ cina na jīvyate
yata pṛthivyāṃ varīhi yavaṃ hiraṇyaṃ paśavaḥ satriyaḥ
nālama ekasya tata sarvama iti paśyana na muhyati
rājana bhūyò baravīmi tavāṃ putreṣu samama ācara
samatā yadi te rājana saveṣu pāṇḍusuteṣu ca
[vi]
yò 'bhayarthitaḥ sadbhira asajjamānaḥ; karòtya arthaṃ śaktima ahāpayitvā
kaṣipraṃ yaśasa taṃ samupaiti santama alaṃ; parasannā hi sukhāya santaḥ
mahāntama apya arthama adharmayuktaṃ; yaḥ saṃtyajatya anupākruṣṭa eva
sukhaṃ sa duḥkhānya avamucya śete; jīrṇāṃ tavacaṃ sarpa ivāvamucya
anṛtaṃ ca samutkarṣe rājagāmi ca paiśunama
guròśa cālīka nirbandhaḥ samāni barahmahatyayā
asūyaika padaṃ mṛtyura ativādaḥ śariyò vadhaḥ
aśuśrūṣā tavarā śalāghā vidyāyāḥ śatravasa tarayaḥ
sukhārthinaḥ kutò vidyā nāsti vidyārthinaḥ sukhama
sukhārthī vā tayajeda vidyāṃ vidyārthī vā sukhaṃ tayajeta
nāgnisa tṛpyati kāṣṭhānāṃ nāpagānāṃ mahòdadhiḥ
nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ na puṃsāṃ vāmalòcanā
āśā dhṛtiṃ hanti samṛddhima antakaḥ; karòdhaḥ śariyaṃ hanti yaśaḥ kadaryatā
apālanaṃ hanti paśūṃśa ca rājanna; ekaḥ karuddhò barāhmaṇò hanti rāṣṭrama
ajaśa ca kāṃsyaṃ ca rathaśa ca nityaṃ; madhva ākarṣaḥ śakuniḥ śaròtriyaśa ca
vṛddhò jañātira avasannò vayasya; etāni te santu gṛhe sadaiva
ajòkṣā candanaṃ vīṇā ādarśò madhusarpiṣī
viṣama audumbaraṃ śaṅkhaḥ savarṇaṃ nābhiśa ca ròcanā
gṛhe sathāpayitavyāni dhanyāni manura abravīta
deva barāhmaṇa pūjārthama atithīnāṃ ca bhārata
idaṃ ca tavāṃ sarvaparaṃ baravīmi; puṇyaṃ padaṃ tāta mahāviśiṣṭama
na jātu kāmāna na bhayāna na lòbhāda; dharmaṃ tayajeja jīvitasyāpi hetòḥ
nityò dharmaḥ sukhaduḥkhe tava anitye; nityò jīvò dhātura asya tava anityaḥ
tayaktvānityaṃ paratitiṣṭhasva nitye; saṃtuṣya tavaṃ tòṣa parò hi lābhaḥ
mahābalāna paśya manānubhāvāna; paraśāsya bhūmiṃ dhanadhānya pūrṇāma
rājyāni hitvā vipulāṃśa ca bhògāna; gatāna narendrāna vaśama antakasya
mṛtaṃ putraṃ duḥkhapuṣṭaṃ manuṣyā; utkṣipya rājana savagṛhāna nirharanti
taṃ muktakeśāḥ karuṇaṃ rudantaśa; citāmadhye kāṣṭhama iva kaṣipanti
anyò dhanaṃ paretagatasya bhuṅkte; vayāṃsi cāgniśa ca śarīradhātūna
davābhyāma ayaṃ saha gacchatya amutra; puṇyena pāpena ca veṣṭyamānaḥ
utsṛjya vinivartante jañātayaḥ suhṛdaḥ sutāḥ
agnau parāstaṃ tu puruṣaṃ karmānveti savayaṃ kṛtama
asmāla lòkāda ūrdhvama amuṣya cādhò; mahata tamasa tiṣṭhati haya andhakārama
tada vai mahāmòhanama indriyāṇāṃ; budhyasva mā tavāṃ paralabheta rājana
idaṃ vacaḥ śakṣyasi ceda yathāvana; niśamya sarvaṃ paratipattuma evama
yaśaḥ paraṃ parāpsyasi jīvalòke; bhayaṃ na cāmutra na ceha te 'sati
ātmā nadī bhārata puṇyatīrthā; satyòdakā dhṛtikūlā damòrmiḥ
tasyāṃ sanātaḥ pūyate puṇyakarmā; puṇyò haya ātmā nityama ambhò 'mabha eva
kāmakròdhagrāhavatīṃ pañcendriya jalāṃ nadīma
kṛtvā dhṛtimayīṃ nāvaṃ janma durgāṇi saṃtara
parajñā vṛddhaṃ dharmavṛddhaṃ savabandhuṃ; vidyā vṛddhaṃ vayasā cāpi vṛddhama
kāryākārye pūjayitvā parasādya; yaḥ saṃpṛcchena na sa muhyeta kadā cita
dhṛtyā śiśnòdaraṃ rakṣeta pāṇipādaṃ ca cakṣuṣā
cakṣuḥ śaròtre ca manasā manò vācaṃ ca karmaṇā
nityòdakī nityayajñòpavītī; nityasvādhyāyī patitānna varjī
ṛtaṃ baruvana gurave karma kurvana; na barāhmaṇaśa cayavate barahmalòkāta
adhītya vedāna parisaṃstīrya cāgnīna; iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ pālayitvā parajāśa ca
gòbrāhmaṇārthe śastrapūtāntara ātmā; hataḥ saṃgrāme kaṣatriyaḥ savargama eti
vaiśyò 'dhītya barāhmaṇāna kaṣatriyāṃśa ca; dhanaiḥ kāle saṃvibhajyāśritāṃśa ca
taretā pūtaṃ dhūmama āghrāya puṇyaṃ; paretya savarge deva sukhāni bhuṅkte
barahmakṣatraṃ vaiśya varṇaṃ ca śūdraḥ; karameṇaitāna nayāyataḥ pūjayānaḥ
tuṣṭeṣva eteṣva avyathò dagdhapāpasa; tayaktvā dehaṃ savargasukhāni bhuṅkte
cāturvarṇyasyaiṣa dharmasa tavòktò; hetuṃ cātra baruvatò me nibòdha
kaṣātrāda dharmāda dhīyate pāṇḍuputrasa; taṃ tavaṃ rājana rājadharme niyuṅkṣva
evama etada yathā māṃ tavama anuśāsati nityadā
mamāpi ca matiḥ saumya bhavatya evaṃ yathāttha māma
sā tu buddiḥ kṛtāpya evaṃ pāṇḍavāna rapti me sadā
duryòdhanaṃ samāsādya punara viparivartate
na diṣṭama abhyatikrāntuṃ śakyaṃ martyena kena cita
diṣṭama eva kṛtaṃ manye pauruṣaṃ tu nirarthakama
[dhṛ]
anuktaṃ yadi te kiṃ cida vācā vidura vidyate
tana me śuśrūṣave barūhi vicitrāṇi hi bhāṣase
dhṛtarāṣṭra kumārò vai yaḥ purāṇaḥ sanātanaḥ
sanatsujātaḥ paròvāca mṛtyura nāstīti bhārata
sa te guhyāna parakāśāṃśa ca sarvāna hṛdayasaṃśrayāna
paravakṣyati mahārāja sarvabuddhimatāṃ varaḥ
kiṃ tavaṃ na veda tada bhūyò yana me barūyāta sanātanaḥ
tavama eva vidura barūhi parajñā śeṣò 'sati ceta tava
śūdrayònāva ahaṃ jātò nātò 'nayada vaktuma utsahe
kumārasya tu yā buddhira veda tāṃ śāśvatīma ahama
barāhmīṃ hi yònima āpannaḥ suguhyama api yò vadeta
na tena garhyò devānāṃ tasmāda etada baravīmi te
baravīhi vidura tavaṃ me purāṇaṃ taṃ sanātanama
kathama etena dehena sayāda ihaiva samāgamaḥ
cintayāma āsa vidurasa tama ṛṣiṃ saṃśitavratama
sa ca taca cintitaṃ jañātvā darśayāma āsa bhārata
sa cainaṃ paratijagrāha vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
sukhòpaviṣṭaṃ viśrāntama athainaṃ vidurò 'baravīta
bhagavana saṃśayaḥ kaśa cida dhṛtarāṣṭrasya mānase
yò na śakyò mayā vaktuṃ tama asmai vaktuma arhasi
yaṃ śarutvāyaṃ manuṣyendraḥ sukhaduḥkhātigò bhaveta
lābhālābhau pariya daveṣyau yathainaṃ na jarāntakau
viṣaherana bhayāmarṣau kaṣutpipāse madòdbhavau
aratiśa caiva tandrī ca kāmakròdhau kaṣayòdayau
[va]
tatò rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrò manīṣī; saṃpūjya vākyaṃ vidureritaṃ tata
sanatsujātaṃ rahite mahātmā; papraccha buddhiṃ paramāṃ bubhūṣana
sanatsujāta yadīdaṃ śṛṇòmi; mṛtyura hi nāsīha tavòpadeśama
devāsurā haya ācarana barahmacaryama; amṛtyave tata katarana na satyama
[sana]
amṛtyuḥ karmaṇā ke cina mṛtyura nāstīti cāpare
śṛṇu me baruvatò rājana yathaitana mā viśaṅkithāḥ
ubhe satye kaṣatriyādya paravṛtte; mòhò mṛtyuḥ saṃmatò yaḥ kavīnāma
paramādaṃ vai mṛtyuma ahaṃ baravīmi; sadāpramādama amṛtatvaṃ baravīmi
paramādāda vai asurāḥ parābhavanna; apramādāda barahmabhūtā bhavanti
na vai mṛtyura vayāghra ivātti jantūna; na haya asya rūpama upalabhyate ha
yamaṃ tava eke mṛtyuma atò 'nayama āhura; ātmāvasannama amṛtaṃ barahmacaryama
pitṛlòke rājyama anuśāsti devaḥ; śivaḥ śivānāma aśivò 'śivānāma
āsyāda eṣa niḥsarate narāṇāṃ; karòdhaḥ paramādò mòharūpaśa ca mṛtyuḥ
te mòhitāsa tadvaśe vartamānā; itaḥ paretāsa tatra punaḥ patanti
tatasa taṃ devā anu viplavante; atò mṛtyura maraṇākhyāma upaiti
karmòdaye karmaphalānurāgāsa; tatrānu yānti na taranti mṛtyuma
yò 'bhidhyāyanna utpatiṣṇūna nihanyāda; anādareṇāpratibudhyamānaḥ
sa vai mṛtyura mṛtyura ivātti bhūtvā; evaṃ vidvāna yò vinihanti kāmāna
kāmānusārī puruṣaḥ kāmāna anu vinaśyati
kāmāna vayudasya dhunute yata kiṃ cita puruṣò rajaḥ
tamò 'parakāśò bhūtānāṃ narakò 'yaṃ paradṛśyate
gṛhyanta iva dhāvanti gacchantaḥ śavabhrama unmukhāḥ
abhidhyā vai parathamaṃ hanti cainaṃ; kāmakròdhau gṛhya cainaṃ tu paścāta
ete bālāna mṛtyave parāpayanti; dhīrāsa tu dhairyeṇa taranti mṛtyuma
amanyamānaḥ kaṣatriya kiṃ cida anyana; nādhīyate tārṇa ivāsya vayāghraḥ
karòdhāla lòbhāna mòhamayāntara ātmā; sa vai mṛtyusa tavaca charīre ya eṣaḥ
evaṃ mṛtyuṃ jāyamānaṃ viditvā; jañāne tiṣṭhana na bibhetīha mṛtyòḥ
vinaśyate viṣaye tasya mṛtyura; mṛtyòra yathā viṣayaṃ parāpya martyaḥ
ye 'samina dharmāna nācarantīha ke cita; tathā dharmāna ke cida ihācaranti
dharmaḥ pāpena paratihanyate sama; utāhò dharmaḥ paratihanti pāpama
[sana]
ubhayama eva tatròpabhujyate phalaṃ; dharmasyaivetarasya ca
dharmeṇādharmaṃ paraṇudatīha vidvāna; dharmò balīyāna iti tasya viddhi
yāna imāna āhuḥ savasya dharmasya lòkāna; davijātīnāṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ sanātanāna
teṣāṃ parikramāna kathayantasa tatò 'nayāna; naitada vidvana naiva kṛtaṃ ca karma
[sana]
yeṣāṃ bale na vispardhā bale balavatāma iva
te barāhmaṇā itaḥ paretya savargalòke parakāśate
yatra manyeta bhūyiṣṭhaṃ parāvṛṣīva tṛṇòlapama
annaṃ pānaṃ ca barāhmaṇasa taja jīvana nānusaṃjvareta
yatrākathayamānasya parayacchatya aśivaṃ bhayama
atiriktama ivākurvana sa śareyāna netarò janaḥ
yò vākathayamānasya ātmānaṃ nānusaṃjvareta
barahma savaṃ nòpabhuñjeda vā tadannaṃ saṃmataṃ satāma
yathā savaṃ vāntama aśnāti śavā vai nityama abhūtaye
evaṃ te vāntama aśnanti savavīryasyòpajīvanāta
nityama ajñātacaryā me iti manyeta barāhmaṇaḥ
jañātīnāṃ tu vasana madhye naiva vidyeta kiṃ cana
kò haya evama antarātmānaṃ barāhmaṇò hantuma arhati
tasmāda dhi kiṃ cita kaṣatriya barahmāvasati paśyati
aśrāntaḥ sayāda anādānāta saṃmatò nirupadravaḥ
śiṣṭò na śiṣṭavata sa sayāda barāhmaṇò barahmavita kaviḥ
anāḍhyā mānuṣe vitte āḍhyā vedeṣu ye davijāḥ
te durdharṣā duṣprakampyā vidyāta tāna barahmaṇasa tanuma
sarvāna saviṣṭakṛtò devāna vidyāda ya iha kaśa cana
na samānò barāhmaṇasya yasmina parayatate savayama
yama parayatamānaṃ tu mānayanti sa mānitaḥ
na mānyamānò manyeta nāmānāda abhisaṃjvareta
vidvāṃsò mānayantīha iti manyeta mānitaḥ
adharmaviduṣò mūḍhā lòkaśāstraviśāradāḥ
na mānyaṃ mānayiṣyanti iti manyeda amānitaḥ
na vai mānaṃ ca maunaṃ ca sahitau carataḥ sadā
ayaṃ hi lòkò mānasya asau mānasya tada viduḥ
śarīḥ sukhasyeha saṃvāsaḥ sā cāpi paripanthinī
barahmī sudurlabhā śarīra hi parajñā hīnena kaṣatriya
davārāṇi tasyā hivadanti santò; bahuprakārāṇi durāvarāṇi
satyārjave harīra damaśaucavidyāḥ; ṣaṇa mānamòhapratibādhanāni
[dhṛ]
ṛcò yajūṃṣya adhīte yaḥ sāmavedaṃ ca yò davijaḥ
pāpāni kurvana pāpena lipyate na sa lipyate
[sana]
nainaṃ sāmānya ṛcò vāpi na yajūṃṣi vicakṣaṇa
tarāyante karmaṇaḥ pāpāna na te mithyā baravīmya ahama
na chandāṃsi vṛjināta tārayanti; māyāvinaṃ māyayā vartamānama
nīḍaṃ śakuntā iva jātapakṣāśa; chandāṃsya enaṃ parajahatya antakāle
na ceda vedā vedavidaṃ śaktāsa tarātuṃ vicakṣaṇa
atha kasmāta paralāpò 'yaṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ sanātanaḥ
[sana]
asmi~la lòke tapasa taptaṃ phalama anyatra dṛśyate
barāhmaṇānāma ime lòkā ṛddhe tapasi saṃyatāḥ
kathaṃ samṛddhama apya ṛddhaṃ tapò bhavati kevalama
sanatsujāta tada barūhi yathā vidyāma tada vayama
[sana]
karòdhādayò davādaśa yasya dòṣāsa; tathā nṛśaṃsādi ṣaḍa atra rājana
dharmādayò davādaśa cātatānāḥ; śāstre guṇā ye viditā davijānāma
karòdhaḥ kāmò lòbhamòhau vivitsā; kṛpāsūyā mānaśòkau sapṛhā ca
īrṣyā jugupsā ca manuṣyadòṣā; varjyāḥ sadā davādaśaite nareṇa
ekaikama eta rājendra manuṣyāna paryupāsate
lipsamānò 'nataraṃ teṣāṃ mṛgāṇāma iva lubdhakaḥ
vikatthanaḥ sapṛhayālura manasvī; bibhrata kòpaṃ capalò 'rakṣaṇaśa ca
ete parāptāḥ ṣaṇa narāna pāpadharmāna; parakurvate nòta santaḥ sudurge
saṃbhògasaṃvida daviṣama edhamānò; dattānutāpī kṛpaṇò 'balīyāna
varga paraśaṃsī vanitāsu daveṣṭā; ete 'pare sapta nṛśaṃsadharmāḥ
dharmaśa ca satyaṃ ca damasa tapaśa ca; amātsaryaṃ harīsa titikṣānasūyā
yajñaśa ca dānaṃ ca dhṛtiḥ śarutaṃ ca; mahāvratā davādaśa barāhmaṇasya
yasa tava etabhyaḥ paravaseda davādaśebhyaḥ; sarvāma apīmāṃ pṛthivīṃ paraśiṣyāta
taribhira davābhyāma ekatò vā viśiṣṭò; nāsya savama astīti sa veditavyaḥ
damasa tayāgò 'paramādaśa ca eteṣva amṛtama āhitama
tāni satyamukhānya āhura barāhmaṇā ye manīṣiṇaḥ
damò 'ṣaṭādaśa dòṣaḥ sayāta paratikūlaṃ kṛtākṛte
anṛtaṃ cābhyasūyā ca kāmārthau ca tathā sapṛhā
karòdhaḥ śòkasa tathā tṛṣṇā lòbhaḥ paiśunyama eva ca
matsaraśa ca vivitsā ca paritāpasa tathā ratiḥ
apasmāraḥ sātivādasa tathā saṃbhāvanātmani
etaira vimuktò dòṣaira yaḥ sa damaḥ sadbhira ucyate
śareyāṃsa tu ṣaḍa vidhasa tayāgaḥ pariyaṃ parāpya na hṛṣyati
apriye tu samutpanne vayathāṃ jātu na cārcchati
iṣṭāna dārāṃśa ca putrāṃśa ca na cānyaṃ yada vacò bhaveta
arhate yācamānāya paradeyaṃ tada vacò bhaveta
apya avācyaṃ vadatya eva sa tṛtīyò guṇaḥ samṛtaḥ
tayaktaira daravyaira yò bhavati nòpayuṅkte ca kāmataḥ
na ca karmasu tada dhīnaḥ śiṣyabuddhira narò yathā
sarvaira eva guṇaira yuktò daravyavāna api yò bhaveta
apramādò 'ṣaṭa dòṣaḥ sayāta tāna dòṣāna parivarjayeta
indriyebhyaśa ca pañcabhyò manasaśa caiva bhārata
atītānāgatebhyaśa ca muktò haya etaiḥ sukhī bhaveta
dòṣaira etaira vimuktaṃ tu guṇaira etaiḥ samanvitama
etata samṛddhama apya ṛddhaṃ tapò bhavati kevalama
yana māṃ pṛcchasi rājendra kiṃ bhūyaḥ śaròtuma icchasi
ākhyāna pañcamaira vedaira bhūyiṣṭhaṃ kathyate janaḥ
tathaivānye caturvedāsa tarivedāśa ca tathāpare
davivedāśa caikavedāśa ca anṛcaśa ca tathāpare
teṣāṃ tu katamaḥ sa sayāda yama ahaṃ veda barāhmaṇama
[sana]
ekasya vedasyājñānāda vedāsa te bahavò 'bhavana
satyasyaikasya rājendra satye kaśa cida avasthitaḥ
evaṃ vedama anutsādya parajñāṃ mahati kurvate
dānama adhyayanaṃ yajñò lòbhāda etata paravartate
satyāta paracyavamānānāṃ saṃkalpò vitathò bhaveta
tatò yajñaḥ paratāyeta satyasyaivāvadhāraṇāta
manasānyasya bhavati vācānyasyòta karmaṇā
saṃkalpasiddhaḥ puruṣaḥ saṃkalpāna adhitiṣṭhati
anaibhṛtyena vai tasya dīkṣita varatama ācareta
nāmaitada dhātunirvṛttaṃ satyama eva satāṃ parama
jañānaṃ vai nāma paratyakṣaṃ paròkṣaṃ jāyate tapaḥ
vidyāda bahu paṭhantaṃ tu bahu pāṭhīti barāhmaṇama
tasmāta kaṣatriya mā maṃsthā jalpitenaiva barāhmaṇama
ya eva satyāna nāpaiti sa jañeyò barāhmaṇasa tavayā
chandāṃsi nāma kaṣatriya tānya atharvā; jagau purastāda ṛṣisarga eṣaḥ
chandòvidasa te ya u tāna adhītya; na vedya vedasya vidura na vedyama
na vedānāṃ veditā kaśa cida asti; kaśa cida vedāna budhyate vāpi rājana
yò veda vedāna na sa veda vedyaṃ; satye sathitò yasa tu sa veda vedyama
abhijānāmi barāhmaṇama ākhyātāraṃ vicakṣaṇama
yaśa chinnavicikitsaḥ sanna ācaṣṭe sarvasaṃśayāna
tasya paryeṣaṇaṃ gaccheta parācīnaṃ nòta dakṣiṇama
nārvācīnaṃ kutasa tiryaṅa nādiśaṃ tu kathaṃ cana
tūṣṇīṃbhūta upāsīta na ceṣṭena manasā api
abhyāvarteta barahmāsya antarātmani vai śaritama
maunāda dhi sa munira bhavati nāraṇya vasanāna muniḥ
akṣaraṃ tata tu yò veda sa muniḥ śareṣṭha ucyate
sarvārthānāṃ vayākaraṇāda vaiyākaraṇa ucyate
paratyakṣadarśī lòkānāṃ sarvadarśī bhavena naraḥ
satye vai barāhmaṇasa tiṣṭhana barahma paśyati kaṣatriya
vedānāṃ cānupūrvyeṇa etada vidvana baravīmi te
[dhṛ]
sanatsujāta yada imāṃ parārthāṃ; barāhmīṃ vācaṃ paravadasi viśvarūpāma
parāṃ hi kāmeṣu sudurlabhāṃ kathāṃ; tada barūhi me vākyama etata kumāra
[sana]
naitada barahma tavaramāṇena labhyaṃ; yana māṃ pṛcchasya abhihṛṣyasya atīva
avyaktavidyāma abhidhāsye purāṇīṃ; buddhyā ca teṣāṃ barahmacaryeṇa siddhāma
avyaktavidyāma iti yata sanātanīṃ; baravīṣi tavaṃ barahmacaryeṇa siddhāma
anārabhyā vasatīhārya kāle; kathaṃ barāhmaṇyama amṛtatvaṃ labheta
[sana]
ye 'sami~la lòke vijayantīha kāmāna; barāhmīṃ sathitima anutitikṣamāṇāḥ
ta ātmānaṃ nirharantīha dehāna; muñjāda iṣīkāma iva sattvasaṃsthāḥ
śarīrama etau kurutaḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata
ācārya śāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā
ācārya yònima iha ye paraviśya; bhūtvā garbhaṃ barahmacaryaṃ caranti
ihaiva te śāstrakārā bhavanti; parahāya dehaṃ paramaṃ yānti yògama
ya āvṛṇòtya avitathena karṇā; vṛtaṃ kurvanna amṛtaṃ saṃprayacchana
taṃ manyeta pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca; tasmai na daruhyeta kṛtama asya jānana
guruṃ śiṣyò nityama abhimanyamānaḥ; savādhyāyama iccheca chucira apramattaḥ
mānaṃ na kuryāna na dadhīta ròṣama; eṣa parathamò barahmacaryasya pādaḥ
ācāryasya pariyaṃ kuryāta parāṇaira api dhanaira api
karmaṇā manasā vācā davitīyaḥ pāda ucyate
samā gurau yathāvṛttira guru patnyāṃ tathā bhaveta
yathòktakārī pariyakṛta tṛtīyaḥ pāda ucyate
nācāryāyehòpakṛtvā paravādaṃ; parājñaḥ kurvīta naitada ahaṃ karòmi
itīva manyeta na bhāṣayeta; sa vai caturthò barahmacaryasya pādaḥ
evaṃ vasantaṃ yada upaplaveda dhanama; ācāryāya tada anuprayaccheta
satāṃ vṛddhiṃ bahuguṇāma evama eti; guròḥ putre bhavati ca vṛttira eṣā
evaṃ vasana sarvatò vardhatīha; bahūna putrā~la labhate ca paratiṣṭhāma
varṣanti cāsmai paradiśò diśaśa ca; vasantya asmina barahmacarye janāśa ca
etana barahmacaryeṇa devā devatvama āpnuvana
ṛṣayaśa ca mahābhāgā barahmalòkaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ
gandharvāṇāma anenaiva rūpama apsarasāma abhūta
etena barahmacaryeṇa sūryò ahnāya jāyate
ya āśayeta pāṭayeca cāpi rājana; sarvaṃ śarīraṃ tapasā tapyamānaḥ
etenāsau bālyama atyeti vidvāna; mṛtyuṃ tathā ròdhayatya antakāle
antavantaḥ kaṣatriya te jayanti; lòkāña janāḥ karmaṇā nirmitena
barahmaiva vidvāṃsa tenābhyeti sarvaṃ; nānyaḥ panthā ayanāya vidyate
ābhāti śuklama iva lòhitama iva; athò kṛṣṇama athāñjanaṃ kādravaṃ vā
tada barāhmaṇaḥ paśyati yò 'tara vidvāna; kathaṃrūpaṃ tada amṛtama akṣaraṃ padama
nābhāti śuklama iva lòhitama iva; athò kṛṣṇama āyasama arkavarṇama
na pṛthivyāṃ tiṣṭhati nāntarikṣe; naitata samudre salilaṃ bibharti
na tārakāsu na ca vidyuda āśritaṃ; na cābhreṣu dṛśyate rūpama asya
na cāpi vāyau na ca devatāsu; na taca candre dṛśyate nòta sūrye
naivarkṣu tana na yajuḥṣu nāpya atharvasu; na caiva dṛśyatya amaleṣu sāmasu
rathaṃtare bārhate cāpi rājana; mahāvrate naiva dṛśyeda dharuvaṃ tata
apāraṇīyaṃ tamasaḥ parastāta; tada antakò 'paya eti vināśakāle
aṇīya rūpaṃ kaṣura dhārayā tana; mahaca ca rūpaṃ tava api parvatebhyaḥ
sā paratiṣṭhā tada amṛtaṃ lòkāsa tada barahma tada yaśaḥ
bhūtāni jajñire tasmāta paralayaṃ yānti tatra ca
anāmayaṃ tana mahada udyataṃ yaśò; vācò vikārāna kavayò vadanti
tasmiña jagata sarvama idaṃ paratiṣṭhitaṃ; ye tada vidura amṛtāsa te bhavanti
[sana]
yata taca chukraṃ mahaja jayòtira dīpyamānaṃ mahada yaśaḥ
tada vai devā upāsante yasmāda arkò virājate
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
śukrāda barahma parabhavati barahma śukreṇa vardhate
taca chukraṃ jayòtiṣāṃ madhye 'taptaṃ tapati tāpanama
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
āpò 'tha adbhyaḥ salilasya madhye; ubhau devau śiśriyāte 'natarikṣe
sa sadhrīcīḥ sa viṣūcīra vasānā; ubhe bibharti pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
ubhau ca devau pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca; diśaśa ca śukraṃ bhuvanaṃ bibharti
tasmāda diśaḥ saritaśa ca saravanti; tasmāta samudrā vihitā mahāntaḥ
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
cakre rathasya tiṣṭhantaṃ dharuvasyāvyaya karmaṇaḥ
ketumantaṃ vahantya aśvāsa taṃ divyama ajaraṃ divi
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
na sādṛśye tiṣṭhati rūpama asya; na cakṣuṣā paśyati kaśa cida enama
manīṣayāthò manasā hṛdā ca; yaivaṃ vidura amṛtāsa te bhavanti
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
davādaśa pūgāṃ saritaṃ deva rakṣitama
madhu īśantasa tadā saṃcaranti ghòrama
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
tada ardhamāsaṃ pibati saṃcitya bharamarò madhu
īśānaḥ sarvabhūteṣu havira bhūtama akalpayata
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
hiraṇyaparṇama aśvatthama abhipatya apakṣakāḥ
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
pūrṇāta pūrṇānya uddharanti pūrṇāta pūrṇāni cakrire
haranti pūrṇāta pūrṇāni pūrṇama evāvaśiṣyate
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
tasmāda vai vāyura āyātasa tasmiṃśa ca parayataḥ sadā
tasmāda agniśa ca sòmaśa ca tasmiṃśa ca parāṇa ātataḥ
sarvama eva tatò vidyāta tata tada vaktuṃ na śaknumaḥ
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
apānaṃ girati parāṇaḥ parāṇaṃ girati candramāḥ
ādityò girate candramādityaṃ girate paraḥ
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
ekaṃ pādaṃ nòtkṣipati salilāda dhaṃsa uccarana
taṃ ceta satatama ṛtvijaṃ na mṛtyura nāmṛtaṃ bhaveta
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
evaṃ devò mahātmā sa pāvakaṃ puruṣò girana
yò vai taṃ puruṣaṃ veda tasyehātmā na riṣyate
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
yaḥ sahasraṃ sahasrāṇāṃ pakṣāna saṃtatya saṃpateta
madhyame madhya āgaccheda api ceta sayāna manòjavaḥ
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
na darśane tiṣṭhati rūpama asya; paśyanti cainaṃ suviśuddhasattvāḥ
hitò manīṣī manasābhipaśyeda; ye taṃ śarayeyura amṛtāsa te bhavanti
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
gūhanti sarpā iva gahvarāṇi; savaśikṣayā savena vṛttena martyāḥ
teṣu paramuhyanti janā vimūḍhā; yathādhvānaṃ mòhayante bhayāya
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
sadā sadāsatkṛtaḥ sayāna na mṛtyura amṛtaṃ kutaḥ
satyānṛte satyasamāna bandhane; sataśa ca yònira asataśa caika eva
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
na sādhunā nòta asādhunā vā; samānama etada dṛśyate mānuṣeṣu
samānama etada amṛtasya vidyāda; evaṃ yuktò madhu tada vai parīpseta
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
nāsyātivādā hṛdayaṃ tāpayanti; nānadhītaṃ nāhutama agnihòtrama
manò barāhmīṃ laghutāma ādadhīta; parajñānama asya nāma dhīrā labhante
yòginasa taṃ parapaśyanti bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
evaṃ yaḥ sarvabhūteṣu ātmānama anupaśyati
anyatrānyatra yukteṣu kiṃ sa śòceta tataḥ parama
yathòda pāne mahati sarvataḥ saṃplutòdake
evaṃ sarveṣu vedeṣu barāhmaṇasya vijānataḥ
aṅguṣṭha mātraḥ puruṣò mahātmā; na dṛśyate 'sau hṛdaye niviṣṭaḥ
ajaśa carò divārātrama atandritaśa ca; sa taṃ matvā kavira āste parasannaḥ
ahama evāsmi vò mātā pitā putrò 'samya ahaṃ punaḥ
ātmāhama api sarvasya yaca ca nāsti yada asti ca
pitāmahò 'sami sathaviraḥ pitā putraśa ca bhārata
mamaiva yūyama ātmasthā na me yūyaṃ na vò 'paya ahama
ātmaiva sathānaṃ mama janma cātmā; vedapròktò 'hama ajara paratiṣṭhaḥ
aṇòra aṇīyāna sumanāḥ sarvabhūteṣu jāgṛmi
pitaraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ puṣkare nihitaṃ viduḥ
[va]
evaṃ sanatsujātena vidureṇa ca dhīmatā
sārdhaṃ kathayatò rājñaḥ sā vayatīyāya śarvarī
tasyāṃ rajanyāṃ vayuṣṭāyāṃ rājānaḥ sarva eva te
sabhāma āviviśura hṛṣṭāḥ sūtasyòpadidṛkṣayā
śuśrūṣamāṇāḥ pārthānāṃ vacò dharmārthasaṃhitama
dhṛtarāṣṭra mukhāḥ sarve yayū rājasabhāṃ śubhāma
sudhāvadātāṃ vistīrṇāṃ kanakājira bhūṣitāma
candraprabhāṃ surucirāṃ siktāṃ paramavāriṇā
ruciraira āsanaiḥ satīrṇāṃ kāñcanaira dāravaira api
aśmasāramayaira dāntaiḥ savāstīrṇaiḥ sòttaraca chadaiḥ
bhīṣmò daròṇaḥ kṛpaḥ śalyaḥ kṛtavarmā jayadrathaḥ
aśvatthāmā vikarṇaśa ca sòmadattaśa ca bāhlikaḥ
viduraśa ca mahāprājñò yuyutsuśa ca mahārathaḥ
sarve ca sahitāḥ śūrāḥ pārthivā bharatarṣabha
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya viviśusa tāṃ sabhāṃ śubhāma
duḥśāsanaśa citrasenaḥ śakuniśa cāpi saubalaḥ
durmukhò duḥsahaḥ karṇa ulūkò 'tha viviṃśatiḥ
kururājaṃ puraskṛtya duryòdhanama amarṣaṇama
viviśusa tāṃ sabhāṃ rājana surāḥ śakra sadò yathā
āviśadbhisa tadā rājaña śūraiḥ parighabāhubhiḥ
śuśubhe sā sabhā rājana siṃhaira iva girera guhā
te paraviśya maheṣvāsāḥ sabhāṃ samitiśòbhanāḥ
āsanāni mahārhāṇi bhejire sūryavarcasaḥ
āsanastheṣu sarveṣu teṣu rājasu bhārata
davāḥsthò nivedayāma āsa sūtaputrama upasthitama
ayaṃ sa ratha āyāti yò 'yāsīta pāṇḍavāna parati
dūtò nasa tūrṇama āyātaḥ saindhavaiḥ sādhu vāhibhiḥ
upayāya tu sa kaṣipraṃ rathāta paraskandya kuṇḍalī
paraviveśa sabhāṃ pūrṇāṃ mahīpālaira mahātmabhiḥ
[samjaya]
parāptò 'sami pāṇḍavāna gatvā tada vijānīta kauravāḥ
yathā vayaḥ kurūna sarvāna paratinandanti pāṇḍavāḥ
abhivādayanti vṛddhāṃśa ca vayasyāṃśa ca vayasyavata
yūnaśa cābhyavadana pārthāḥ paratipūjya yathā vayaḥ
yathāhaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa śiṣṭaḥ pūrvama itò gataḥ
abruvaṃ pāṇḍavāna gatvā tana nibòdhata pārthivāḥ
[dhṛ]
pṛcchāmi tavāṃ saṃjaya rājamadhye; kima abravīda vākyama adīnasattvaḥ
dhanaṃjayasa tāta yudhāṃ paraṇetā; durātmanāṃ jīvitacchina mahātmā
duryòdhanò vācama imāṃ śṛṇòtu; yada abravīda arjunò yòtsyamānaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasyānumate mahātmā; dhanaṃjayaḥ śṛṇvataḥ keśavasya
anvatrastò bāhuvīryaṃ vidāna; upahvare vāsudevasya dhīraḥ
avòcana māṃ yòtsyamānaḥ kirīṭī; madhye barūyā dhārtarāṣṭraṃ kurūṇāma
ye vai rājānaḥ pāṇḍavāyòdhanāya; samānītāḥ śṛṇvatāṃ cāpi teṣāma
yathā samagraṃ vacanaṃ mayòktaṃ; sahāmātyaṃ śarāvayethā nṛpaṃ tama
yathā nūnaṃ devarājasya devāḥ; śuśrūṣante vajrahastasya sarve
tathāśṛṇvana pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayāśa ca; kirīṭinā vācama uktāṃ samarthāma
itya abravīda arjunò yòtsyamānò; gāṇḍīvadhanvā lòhitapadmanetraḥ
na ceda rājyaṃ muñcati dhārtarāṣṭrò; yudhiṣṭhirasyājamīḍhasya rājñaḥ
asti nūnaṃ karmakṛtaṃ purastāda; anirviṣṭaṃ pāpakaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraiḥ
yeṣāṃ yuddhaṃ bhīmasenārjunābhyāṃ; tathāśvibhyāṃ vāsudevena caiva
śaineyena dharuvama āttāyudhena; dhṛṣṭadyumnenātha śikhaṇḍinā ca
yudhiṣṭhireṇendra kalpena caiva; yò 'padhyānāna nirdaheda gāṃ divaṃ ca
taiśa ceda yuddhaṃ manyate dhārtarāṣṭrò; nirvṛttò 'rathaḥ sakalaḥ pāṇḍavānāma
mā tata kārṣīḥ pāṇḍavārthāya hetòra; upaihi yuddhaṃ yadi manyase tavama
yāṃ tāṃ vane duḥkhaśayyāma uvāsa; paravrājitaḥ pāṇḍavò dharmacārī
āśiṣyate duḥkhatarāma anarthāma; antyāṃ śayyāṃ dhārtarāṣṭraḥ parāsuḥ
hariyā jañānena tapasā damena; karòdhenāthò dharmaguptyā dhanena
anyāya vṛtāḥ kurupāṇḍaveyāna; adhyātiṣṭhada dhārtarāṣṭrò durātmā
māyòpadhaḥ paraṇidhānārjavābhyāṃ; tapò damābhyāṃ dharmaguptyā balena
satyaṃ baruvana parītiyuktyānṛtena; titikṣamāṇaḥ kaliśyamānò 'tivelama
yadā jayeṣṭhaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ saṃśitātmā; karòdhaṃ yata taṃ varṣapūgāna sughòrama
avasraṣṭā kuruṣūdvṛtta cetāsa; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
kṛṣṇa vartmeva javalitaḥ samiddhò; yathā daheta kakṣama agnira nidāghe
evaṃ dagdhā dhārtarāṣṭrasya senāṃ; yudhiṣṭhiraḥ karòdhadīptò 'nuvīkṣya
yadyā daraṣṭā bhīmasenaṃ raṇasthaṃ; gadāhastaṃ karòdhaviṣaṃ vamantama
durmarṣaṇaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ bhīmavegaṃ; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
mahāsiṃhò gāva iva paraviśya; gadāpāṇira dhārtarāṣṭrāna upetya
yadā bhīmò bhīmarūpò nihantā; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
mahābhaye vītabhayaḥ kṛtāstraḥ; samāgame śatrubalāvamardī
sakṛda rathena paratiyāda rathaughāna; padātisaṃghāna gadayābhinighnana
sainyāna anekāṃsa tarasā vimṛdnana; yadā kaṣeptā dhārtarāṣṭrasya sainyama
chindana vanaṃ paraśuneva śūrasa; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
tṛṇaprāyaṃ javalaneneva dagdhaṃ; garāmaṃ yathā dhārtarāṣṭraḥ samīkṣya
pakvaṃ sasyaṃ vaidyuteneva dagdhaṃ; parāsiktaṃ vipulaṃ savaṃ balaughama
hatapravīraṃ vimukhaṃ bhayārtaṃ; parāṅmukhaṃ parāyaśò 'dhṛṣṭa yòdhama
śastrārciṣā bhīmasenena dagdhaṃ; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
upāsaṅgāda uddharana dakṣiṇena; paraḥśatāna nakulaśa citrayòdhī
yadā rathāgryò rathinaḥ paracetā; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
sukhòcitò duḥkhaśayyāṃ vaneṣu; dīrghaṃ kālaṃ nakulò yāma aśeta
āśīviṣaḥ karuddha iva śavasana bhṛśaṃ; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
tayaktātmānaḥ pārthivāyòdhanāya; samādiṣṭā dharmarājena vīrāḥ
rathaiḥ śubhraiḥ sainyama abhidravantò; dṛṣṭvā paścāta tapsyate dhārtarāṣṭraḥ
śiśūna kṛtāstrāna aśiśu parakāśāna; yadā daraṣṭā kauravaḥ pañca śūrāna
tayaktvā parāṇāna kekayāna ādravantasa; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
yadā gatòdvāhama akūjanākṣaṃ; suvarṇatāraṃ rathama ātatāyī
dāntaira yuktaṃ sahadevò 'dhirūḍhaḥ; śirāṃsi rājñāṃ kaṣepsyate mārgaṇaughaiḥ
mahābhaye saṃpravṛtte rathasthaṃ; vivartamānaṃ samare kṛtāstrama
sarvāṃ diśaṃ saṃpatantaṃ samīkṣya; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
harīniṣedhò nipuṇaḥ satyavādī; mahābalaḥ sarvadharmòpapannaḥ
gāndhārima ārcchaṃsa tumule kaṣiprakārī; kaṣeptā janāna sahadevasa tarasvī
yadā daraṣṭā daraupadeyāna maheṣūña; śūrāna kṛtāstrāna rathayuddhakòvidāna
āśīviṣāna ghòraviṣāna ivāyatasa; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
yadābhimanyuḥ paravīra ghātī; śaraiḥ parāna megha ivābhivarṣana
vigāhitā kṛṣṇa samaḥ kṛtāstrasa; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
yadā daraṣṭā bālama abāla vīryaṃ; daviṣaca camūṃ mṛtyuma ivāpatantama
saubhadrama indra paratimaṃ kṛtāstraṃ; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
parabhadrakāḥ śīghratarā yuvānò; viśāradāḥ siṃhasamāna vīryāḥ
yadā kaṣeptārò dhārtarāṣṭrāna sa sainyāṃsa; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
vṛddhau virāṭadrupadau mahārathau; pṛthaka camūbhyāma abhivartamānau
yadā daraṣṭārau dhārtarāṣṭrāna sa sainyāṃsa; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
yadā kṛtāstrò darupadaḥ paracinvaña; śirāṃsi yūnāṃ samare rathasthaḥ
karuddhaḥ śaraiśa chetsyati cāpamuktaisa; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
yadā virāṭaḥ paravīra ghātī; marmāntare śatrucamūṃ paraveṣṭā
matsyaiḥ sārdhama anṛśaṃsarūpaisa; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
jayeṣṭhaṃ mātsyānāma anṛśaṃsa rūpaṃ; virāṭa putraṃ rathinaṃ purastāta
yadā daraṣṭā daṃśitaṃ pāṇḍavārthe; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
raṇe hate kauravāṇāṃ paravīre; śikhaṇḍinā sattame śaṃtanūje
na jātu naḥ śatravò dhārayeyura; asaṃśayaṃ satyama etada baravīmi
yadā śikhaṇḍī rathinaḥ paracinvana; bhīṣmaṃ rathenābhiyātā varūthī
divyaira hayaira avamṛdnana rathaughāṃsa; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
yadā daraṣṭā sṛñjayānāma anīke; dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ paramukhe ròcamānama
astraṃ yasmai guhyama uvāca dhīmāna; daròṇasa tadā tapsyati dhārtarāṣṭraḥ
yadā sa senāpatira aprameyaḥ; parābhavanna iṣubhira dhārtarāṣṭrāna
daròṇaṃ raṇe śatrusahò 'bhiyātā; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
harīmāna manīṣī balavāna manasvī; sa lakṣmīvāna sòmakānāṃ parabarhaḥ
na jātu taṃ śatravò 'naye saherana; yeṣāṃ sa sayāda agraṇīra vṛṣṇisiṃhaḥ
barūyāca ca mā paravṛṇīṣveti lòke; yuddhe 'davitīyaṃ sacivaṃ rathasthama
śinera naptāraṃ paravṛṇīma sātyakiṃ; mahābalaṃ vītabhayaṃ kṛtāstrama
yadā śinīnāma adhipò mayòktaḥ; śaraiḥ parāna megha iva paravarṣana
paracchādayiṣyaña śarajālena yòdhāṃsa; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
yadā dhṛtiṃ kurute yòtsyamānaḥ; sa dīrghabāhura dṛḍhadhanvā mahātmā
siṃhasyeva gandhama āghrāya gāvaḥ; saṃveṣṭante śatravò 'sayāda yathāgneḥ
sa dīrghabāhura dṛḍhadhanvā mahātmā; bhindyāda girīna saṃhareta sarvalòkāna
astre kṛtī nipuṇaḥ kaṣiprahastò; divi sathitaḥ sūrya ivābhibhāti
citraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sukṛtò yāvada asya; astre yògò vṛṣṇisiṃhasya bhūyāna
yathāvidhaṃ yògama āhuḥ paraśastaṃ; sarvaira guṇaiḥ sātyakisa taira upetaḥ
hiraṇmayaṃ śavetahayaiśa caturbhira; yadā yuktaṃ sayandanaṃ mādhavasya
daraṣṭā yuddhe sātyakera vai suyòdhanasa; tadā tapsyatya akṛtātmā sa mandaḥ
yadā rathaṃ hemamaṇiprakāśaṃ; śavetāśvayuktaṃ vānaraketuma ugrama
daraṣṭā raṇe saṃyataṃ keśavena; tadā tapsyatya akṛtātmā sa mandaḥ
yadā maurvyāsa talaniṣpeṣama ugraṃ; mahāśabdaṃ vajraniṣpeṣa tulyama
vidhūyamānasya mahāraṇe mayā; gāṇḍīvasya śaròṣyati mandabuddhiḥ
tatò mūḍhò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrasa; taptā yuddhe durmatira duḥsahāyaḥ
dṛṣṭvā sainyaṃ bāṇavarṇāndha kāraṃ; parabhajyantaṃ gòkulavada raṇāgre
balāhakāda uccarantīva vidyuta; sahasraghnī daviṣatāṃ saṃgameṣu
asthicchidò marmabhidò vameca charāṃsa; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
yadā daraṣṭā jayā mukhāda vāṇa saṃghāna; gāṇḍīvamuktāna patataḥ śitāgrāna
nāgāna hayāna varmiṇaśa cādadānāṃsa; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
yadā mandaḥ parabāṇāna vimuktāna; mameṣubhira hariyamāṇāna paratīpama
tiryaga vidvāṃśa chidyamānāna kaṣurapraisa; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navapsyata
yadā vipāṭhā mada bhujavipramuktā; davijāḥ phalānīva mahīruhāgrāta
paracchettāra uttamāṅgāni yūnāṃ; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatapsyata
yadā daraṣṭā patataḥ sayandanebhyò; mahāgajebhyò 'śavagatāṃśa ca yòdhāna
śaraira hatāna pātitāṃśa caiva raṅge; tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò 'navatasyata
padātisaṃghāna rathasaṃghāna samantāda; vayāttānanaḥ kāla ivātateṣuḥ
paraṇòtsyāmi javalitaira bāṇavarṣaiḥ; śatrūṃsa tadā tapsyati mandabuddhiḥ
sarvā diśaḥ saṃpatatā rathena; rajòdhvastaṃ gāṇḍivenāpakṛttama
yadā daraṣṭā savabalaṃ saṃpramūḍhaṃ; tadā paścāta tapsyati mandabuddhiḥ
kāṃ diga bhūtaṃ chinnagātraṃ visaṃjñaṃ; duryòdhanò darakṣyati sarvasainyama
hatāśvavīrāgrya narendra nāgaṃ; pipāsitaṃ śarāntapatraṃ bhayārtama
ārtasvaraṃ hanyamānaṃ hataṃ ca; vikīrṇakeśāsthi kapālasaṃghama
parajāpateḥ karma yathārdha niṣṭhitaṃ; tadā dṛṣṭvā tapsyate mandabuddhiḥ
yadā rathe gāṇḍivaṃ vāsudevaṃ; divyaṃ śaṅkhaṃ pāñcajanyaṃ hayāṃśa ca
tūṇāva akṣayyau devadattaṃ ca māṃ ca; daraṣṭā yuddhe dhārtarāṣṭraḥ sametāna
udvartayana dasyu saṃghāna sametāna; paravartayana yugama anyada yugānte
yadā dhakṣyāmya agnivata kauraveyāṃsa; tadā taptā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputraḥ
saha bharātā saha putraḥ sa sainyò; bharaṣṭaiśvaryaḥ karòdhavaśò 'lapacetāḥ
darpasyānte vihite vepamānaḥ; paścāna mandasa tapsyati dhārtarāṣṭraḥ
pūrvāhne māṃ kṛtajapyaṃ kadā cida; vipraḥ paròvācòdakānte manòjñama
karavyaṃ te duṣkaraṃ karma pārtha; yòddhavyaṃ te śatrubhiḥ savyasācina
indrò vā te harivāna vajrahastaḥ; purastāda yātu samare 'rīna vinighnana
sugrīva yuktena rathena vā te; paścāta kṛṣṇò rakṣatu vāsudevaḥ
vavre cāhaṃ vajrahastāna mahendrāda; asmina yuddhe vāsudevaṃ sahāyama
sa me labdhò dasyuvadhāya kṛṣṇò; manye caitada vihitaṃ daivataira me
ayudhyamānò manasāpi yasya; jayaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ puruṣasyābhinandeta
dharuvaṃ sarvāna sò 'bhayatīyāda amitrāna; sendrāna devāna mānuṣe nāsti cintā
sa bāhubhyāṃ sāgarama uttitīrṣena; mahòdadhiṃ salilasyāprameyama
tejasvinaṃ kṛṣṇama atyantaśūraṃ; yuddhena yò vāsudevaṃ jigīṣeta
giriṃ ya iccheta talena bhettuṃ; śilòccayaṃ śavetama ati paramāṇama
tasyaiva pāṇiḥ sa nakhò viśīryena; na cāpi kiṃ cita sa giresa tu kuryāta
agniṃ samiddhaṃ śamayeda bhujābhyāṃ; candraṃ ca sūryaṃ ca nivārayeta
hareda devānāma amṛtaṃ parasahya; yuddhena yò vāsudevaṃ jigīṣeta
yò rukmiṇīma ekarathena bhòjyāma; utsādya rājñāṃ viṣayaṃ parasahya
uvāha bhāryāṃ yaśasā javalantīṃ; yasyāṃ jajñe rakmiṇeyò mahātmā
ayaṃ gāndharāṃsa tarasā saṃpramathya; jitvā putrāna nagna jitaḥ samagrāna
baddhaṃ mumòca vinadantaṃ parasahya; sudarśanīyaṃ devatānāṃ lalāmama
ayaṃ kavāṭe nijaghāna pāṇḍyaṃ; tathā kaliṅgāna dantakūre mamarda
anena dagdhā varṣapūgāna vināthā; vārāṇasī nagarī saṃbabhūva
yaṃ sama yuddhe manyate 'nayaira ajeyama; ekalavyaṃ nāma niṣādarājama
vegeneva śailama abhihatya jambhaḥ; śete sa kṛṣṇena hataḥ parāsuḥ
tathògrasenasya sutaṃ paraduṣṭaṃ; vṛṣṇyandhakānāṃ madhyagāṃ tapantama
apātayada baladeva davitīyò; hatvā dadau cògrasenāya rājyama
ayaṃ saubhaṃ yòdhayāma āsa savasthaṃ; vibhīṣaṇaṃ māyayā śālvarājama
saubhadvāri paratyagṛhṇāca chataghnīṃ; dòrbhyāṃ ka enaṃ viṣaheta martyaḥ
parāgjyòtiṣaṃ nāma babhūva durgaṃ; puraṃ ghòrama asurāṇāma asahyama
mahābalò narakasa tatra bhaumò; jahārādityā maṇikuṇḍale śubhe
na taṃ devāḥ saha śakreṇa sehire; samāgatāharaṇāya bhītāḥ
dṛṣṭvā ca te vikramaṃ keśavasya; balaṃ tathaivāstrama avāraṇīyama
jānantò 'saya parakṛtiṃ keśavasya; nayayòjayana dasyu vadhāya kṛṣṇama
sa tata karma paratiśuśrāva duṣkarama; aiśvaryavāna siddhiṣu vāsudevaḥ
nirmòcane ṣaṭa sahasrāṇi hatvā; saṃchidya pāśāna sahasā kaṣurāntāna
muraṃ hatvā vinihatyaugharākṣasaṃ; nirmòcanaṃ cāpi jagāma vīraḥ
tatraiva tenāsya babhūva yuddhaṃ; mahābalenātibalasya viṣṇòḥ
śete sa kṛṣṇena hataḥ parāsura; vāteneva mathitaḥ karṇikāraḥ
āhṛtya kṛṣṇò maṇikuṇḍale te; hatvā ca bhaumaṃ narakaṃ muraṃ ca
śariyā vṛtò yaśasā caiva dhīmāna; paratyājagāmāpratima parabhāvaḥ
tasmai varāna adadaṃsa tatra devā; dṛṣṭvā bhīmaṃ karma raṇe kṛtaṃ tata
śaramaśa ca te yudhyamānasya na sayāda; ākāśe vā apsu caiva karamaḥ sayāta
śastrāṇi gātre ca na te karameranna; itya eva kṛṣṇaśa ca tataḥ kṛtārthaḥ
evaṃrūpe vāsudeve 'parameye; mahābale guṇasaṃpata sadaiva
tama asahyaṃ viṣṇuma anantavīryama; āśaṃsate dhārarāṣṭrò balena
yadā haya enaṃ tarkayate durātmā; taca cāpya ayaṃ sahate 'samāna samīkṣya
paryāgataṃ mama kṛṣṇasya caiva; yò manyate kalahaṃ saṃprayujya
śakyaṃ hartuṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mamatvaṃ; tada veditā saṃyugaṃ tatra gatvā
namaskṛtvā śāṃtanavāya rājñe; daròṇāyāthò saha putrāya caiva
śāradvatāyāpratidvandvine ca; yòtsyāmya ahaṃ rājyama abhīpsamānaḥ
dharmeṇāstraṃ niyataṃ tasya manye; yò yòtsyate pāṇḍavaira dharmacārī
mithyā ghale nirjitā vai nṛśaṃsaiḥ; saṃvatsarāna davādaśa pāṇḍuputrāḥ
avāpya kṛcchraṃ vihitaṃ haya araṇye; dīrghaṃ kālaṃ caikama ajñātacaryāma
te haya akasmāja jīvitaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ; na mṛṣyante hārtarāṣṭrāḥ padasthāḥ
te ceda asmāna yudhyamānāña jayeyura; devaira apīndra paramukhaiḥ sahāyaiḥ
dharmāda adharmaśa caritò garīyāna; iti dharuvaṃ nāsti kṛtaṃ na sādhu
na ceda imaṃ puruṣaṃ karma baddhaṃ; na ceda asmāna manyate 'sau viśiṣṭāna
āśaṃse 'haṃ vāsudeva davitīyò; duryòdhanaṃ sānubandhaṃ nihantuma
na ceda idaṃ karma nareṣu baddhaṃ; na vidyate puruṣasya savakarma
idaṃ ca taca cāpi samīkṣya nūnaṃ; parājayò dhārtarāṣṭrasya sādhuḥ
paratyakṣaṃ vaḥ kuravò yada baravīmi; yudhyamānā dhārtarāṣṭrā na santi
anyatra yuddhāta kuravaḥ parīpsana; na yudhyatāṃ śeṣa ihāsti kaśa cita
hatvā tava ahaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāna sa karṇāna; rājyaṃ kurūṇāma avajetā samagrama
yada vaḥ kāryaṃ tata kurudhvaṃ yathāsvama; iṣṭāna dārāna ātmajāṃśa còpabhuṅkte
apya evaṃ nò barāhmaṇāḥ santi vṛddhā; bahuśrutāḥ śīlavantaḥ kulīnāḥ
sāṃvatsarā jayòtiṣi cāpi yuktā; nakṣatrayògeṣu ca niścayajñāḥ
uccāvacaṃ daivayuktaṃ rahasyaṃ; divyāḥ paraśnā mṛgacakrā muhūrtāḥ
kaṣayaṃ mahāntaṃ kurusṛñjayānāṃ; nivedayante pāṇḍavānāṃ jayaṃ ca
tathā hi nò manyate 'jātaśatruḥ; saṃsiddhārthò daviṣatāṃ nigrahāya
janārdanaśa cāpya aparòkṣa vidyò; na saṃśayaṃ paśyati vṛṣṇisiṃhaḥ
ahaṃ ca jānāmi bhaviṣya rūpaṃ; paśyāmi buddhyā savayama apramattaḥ
dṛṣṭiśa ca me na vayathate purāṇī; yudhyamānā dhārtarāṣṭrā na santi
anālabdhaṃ jṛmbhati gāṇḍivaṃ dhanura; anālabdhā kampati me dhanurjyā
bāṇāśa ca me tūṇamukhāda visṛjya; muhura muhura gantuma uśanti caiva
saikyaḥ kòśāna niḥsarati parasannò; hitveva jīrṇāma uragasa tavacaṃ savāma
dhavaje vācò raudrarūpā vadanti; kadā rathò yòkṣyate te kirīṭina
gòmāyusaṃghāśa ca vadanti rātrau; rakṣāṃsya athò niṣpatantya antarikṣāta
mṛgāḥ śṛgālāḥ śitikaṇṭhāśa ca kākā; gṛdhrā baḍāśa caiva tarakṣavaśa ca
suparṇapātāśa ca patanti paścāda; dṛṣṭvā rathaṃ śavetahayaprayuktama
ahaṃ haya ekaḥ pārthivāna sarvayòdhāña; śarāna varṣana mṛtyulòkaṃ nayeyama
samādadānaḥ pṛthaga astramārgāna; yathāgnira iddhò gahanaṃ nidāghe
sathūṇākarṇaṃ pāśupataṃ ca ghòraṃ; tathā barahmāstraṃ yaca ca śakrò viveda
vadhe dhṛtò vegavataḥ paramuñcana; nāhaṃ parajāḥ kiṃ cida ivāvaśiṣye
śāntiṃ lapsye paramò haya eṣa bhāvaḥ; sathirò mama barūhi gāvalgaṇe tāna
nityaṃ punaḥ sacivaira yaira avòcada; devāna apīndra paramukhāna sahāyāna
taira manyate kalahaṃ saṃprayujya; sa dhārtarāṣṭraḥ paśyata mòhama asya
vṛddhò bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavaḥ kṛpaśa ca; daròṇaḥ saputrò viduraśa ca dhīmāna
ete sarve yadvada ante tada astu; āyuṣmantaḥ kuravaḥ santu sarve
[va]
samaveteṣu sarveṣu teṣu rājasu bhārata
duryòdhanama idaṃ vākyaṃ bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavò 'baravīta
bṛhaspatiśa còśanā ca barāhmaṇaṃ paryupasthitau
marutaśa ca sahendreṇa vasavaśa ca sahāśvinau
ādityāśa caiva sādhyāśa ca ye ca saptarṣayò divi
viśvāvasuśa ca gandharvaḥ śubhāśa cāparasāṃ gaṇāḥ
namaskṛtvòpajagmusa te lòkavṛddhaṃ pitāmahama
parivārya ca viśveśaṃ paryāsata divaukasaḥ
teṣāṃ manaśa ca tejaśa cāpya ādadānau divaukasāma
pūrvadevau vayatikrāntau naranārāyaṇāva ṛṣī
bṛhaspatiśa ca papraccha barāhmaṇaṃ kāva imāva iti
bhavantaṃ nòpatiṣṭhete tau naḥ śaṃsa pitāmaha
yāva etau pṛthivīṃ dayāṃ ca bhāsayantau tapasvinau
javalantau ròcamānau ca vayāpyātītau mahābalau
naranārāyaṇāva etau lòkāla lòkaṃ samāsthitau
ūrjitau savena tapasā mahāsattvaparākramau
etau hi karmaṇā lòkāna nandayāma āsatura dharuvau
asurāṇāma abhāvāya devagandharvapūjitau
jagāma śakrasa taca charutvā yatra tau tepatusa tapaḥ
sārdhaṃ devagaṇaiḥ sarvaira bṛhaspatipurògamaiḥ
tadā devāsure ghòre bhaye jāte divaukasāma
ayācata mahātmānau naranārāyaṇau varama
tāva abrūtāṃ vṛṇīṣveti tadā bharatasattama
athaitāva abravīca chakraḥ sāhyaṃ naḥ kariyatāma iti
tatasa tau śakrama abrūtāṃ kariṣyāvò yada icchasi
tābhyāṃ sa sahitaḥ śakrò vijigye daityadānavāna
nara indrasya saṃgrāme hatvā śatrūna paraṃtapaḥ
paulòmāna kālakhañjāṃśa ca sahasrāṇi śatāni ca
eṣa bharānte rathe tiṣṭhana bhallenāpaharaca chiraḥ
jambhasya garasamānasya yajñama arjuna āhave
eṣa pāre samudrasya hiraṇyapurama ārujata
hatvā ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi nivātakavacāna raṇe
eṣa devāna sahendreṇa jitvā parapuraṃjayaḥ
atarpayana mahābāhura arjunò jātavedasama
nārāyaṇasa tathaivātra bhūyasò 'nayāña jaghāna ha
evama etau mahāvīryau tau paśyata samāgatau
vāsudevārjunau vīrau samavetau mahārathau
naranārāyaṇau devau pūrvadevāva iti śarutiḥ
ajeyau mānuṣe lòke sendraira api surāsuraiḥ
eṣa nārāyaṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ phalgunasa tu naraḥ samṛtaḥ
nārāyaṇò naraśa caiva sattvama ekaṃ davidhākṛtama
etau hi karmaṇā lòkāna aśnuvāte 'kaṣayāna dharuvāna
tatra tatraiva jāyete yuddhakāle punaḥ punaḥ
tasmāta karmaiva kartavyama iti hòvāca nāradaḥ
etada dhi sarvama ācaṣṭa vṛṣṇicakrasya vedavita
śaṅkhacakragadāhastaṃ yadā darakṣyasi keśavama
paryādadānaṃ cāstrāṇi bhīmadhanvānama arjunama
sanātanau mahātmānau kṛṣṇāva ekarathe sathitau
duryòdhana tadā tāta samartāsi vacanaṃ mama
nò ceda ayama abhāvaḥ sayāta kurūṇāṃ paratyupasthitaḥ
arthāca ca tāta dharmāca ca tava buddhira upaplutā
na ceda garahīṣyase vākyaṃ śaròtāsi subahūna hatāna
tavaiva hi mataṃ sarve kuravaḥ paryupāsate
tarayāṇāma eva ca mataṃ tattvama ekò 'numanyase
rāmeṇa caiva śaptasya karṇasya bharatarṣabha
durjāteḥ sūtaputrasya śakuneḥ saubalasya ca
tathā kaṣudrasya pāpasya bharātura duḥśāsanasya ca
[karṇa]
naivama āyuṣmatā vācyaṃ yana māma āttha pitāmaha
kaṣatradharme sathitò haya asmi savadharmāda anapeyivāna
kiṃ cānyana mayi durvṛttaṃ yena māṃ parigarhase
na hi me vṛjinaṃ kiṃ cida dhārtarāṣṭrā viduḥ kava cita
rājñò hi dhṛtarāṣṭrasya sarvaṃ kāryaṃ pariyaṃ mayā
tathā duryòdhanasyāpi sa hi rājye samāhitaḥ
karṇasya tu vacaḥ śarutvā bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavaḥ punaḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahārājama ābhāṣyedaṃ vacò 'baravīta
yada ayaṃ katthate nityaṃ hantāhaṃ pāṇḍavāna iti
nāyaṃ kalāpi saṃpūrṇā pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanāma
anayò yò 'yama āgantā putrāṇāṃ te durātmanāma
tada asya karma jānīhi sūtaputrasya durmateḥ
enama āśritya putrasa te mandabuddhiḥ suyòdhanaḥ
avamanyata tāna vīrāna devaputrāna ariṃdamāna
kiṃ cāpya anena tata karmakṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ suduṣkarama
taira yathā pāṇḍavaiḥ sarvaira ekaikena kṛtaṃ purā
dṛṣṭvā virāṭanagare bharātaraṃ nihataṃ pariyama
dhanaṃjayena vikramya kima anena tadā kṛtama
sahitāna hi kurūna sarvāna abhiyātò dhanaṃjayaḥ
paramathya cācchinada gāvaḥ kima ayaṃ paròṣitasa tadā
gandharvaira ghòṣayātrāyāṃ hariyate yata sutasa tava
kava tadā sūtaputrò 'bhūda ya idānīṃ vṛṣāyate
nanu tatrāpi pārthena bhīmena ca mahātmanā
yamābhyāma eva cāgamya gandharvāsa te parājitāḥ
etānya asya mṛṣòktāni bahūni bharatarṣabha
vikatthanasya bhadraṃ te sadā dharmārthalòpinaḥ
bhīṣmasya tu vacaḥ śarutvā bhāradvājò mahāmanāḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭrama uvācedaṃ rājamadhye 'bhipūjayana
yada āha bharataśreṣṭhò bhīṣmasa tata kariyatāṃ nṛpa
na kāmama arthalipsūnāṃ vacanaṃ kartuma arhasi
purā yuddhāta sādhu manye pāṇḍavaiḥ saha saṃgama
yada vākyama arjunenòktaṃ saṃjayena niveditama
sarvaṃ tada abhijānāmi kariṣyati ca pāṇḍavaḥ
na haya asya tariṣu lòkeṣu sadṛśò 'sati dhanurdharaḥ
anādṛtya tu tada vākyama arthavada daròṇa bhīṣmayòḥ
tataḥ sa saṃjayaṃ rājā paryapṛcchata pāṇḍavama
tadaiva kuravaḥ sarve nirāśā jīvite 'bhavana
bhīṣmadròṇau yadā rājā na samyaga anubhāṣate
[dhṛ]
kima asau pāṇḍavò rājā dharmaputrò 'bhayabhāṣata
śarutvemā bahulāḥ senāḥ paratyarthena samāgatāḥ
kima icchatya abhisaṃrambhāda yòtsyamānò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
kasya savida bharātṛputrāṇāṃ cintāsu mukhama īkṣate
ke savida enaṃ vārayanti śāmya yudhyeti vā punaḥ
nikṛtyā kòpitaṃ mandaira dharmajñaṃ dharmacāriṇama
[samjaya]
rājñò mukhama udīkṣante pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
yudhiṣṭhirasya bhadraṃ te sa sarvāna anuśāsti ca
pṛthaga būtāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ pāñcālānāṃ rathavrajāḥ
āyāntama abhinandanti kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
tamaḥ sūryama ivòdyantaṃ kaunteyaṃ dīptatejasama
pāñcālāḥ paratinandanti tejòrāśima ivòdyatama
ā gòpālāvi pālebhyò nandamānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
pāñcālāḥ kekayā matsyāḥ paratinandanti pāṇḍavama
barāhmaṇyò rājaputryaśa ca viśāṃ duhitaraśa ca yāḥ
karīḍantyò 'bhisamāyānti pārthaṃ saṃnaddhama īkṣituma
saṃjayācakṣva kenāsmāna pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata
dhṛṣṭadyumnena senānyā sòmakāḥ kiṃbalā iva
gāvalgaṇisa tu tata pṛṣṭaḥ sabhāyāṃ kurusaṃsadi
niḥśvasya subhṛśaṃ dīrghaṃ muhuḥ saṃcintayanna iva
tatrānimittatò daivāta sūtaṃ kaśmalama āviśata
tadācacakṣe puruṣaḥ sabhāyāṃ rājasaṃsadi
saṃjayò 'yaṃ mahārāja mūrcchitaḥ patitò bhuvi
vācaṃ na sṛjate kāṃcida dhīna parajñò 'lapacetanaḥ
apaśyata saṃjayò nūnaṃ kuntīputrāna mahārathāna
taira asya puruṣavyāghraira bhṛśama udvejitaṃ manaḥ
saṃjayaśa cetanāṃ labdhvā paratyāśvasyedama abravīta
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahārāja sabhāyāṃ kurusaṃsadi
dṛṣṭavāna asmi rājendra kuntīputrāna mahārathāna
matsyarājagṛhāvāsāda avaròdhena karśitāna
śṛṇu yaira hi mahārāja pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata
yò naiva ròṣāna na bhayāna na kāmāna nārthakāraṇāta
na hetuvādāda dhamātmā satyaṃ jahyāta kathaṃ cana
yaḥ paramāṇaṃ mahārāja dharme dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
ajātaśatruṇā tena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata
yasya bāhubale tulyaḥ pṛthivyāṃ nāsti kaśa cana
yò vai sarvāna mahīpālāna vaśe cakre dhanurdharaḥ
tena vò bhīmasenena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata
niḥsṛtānāṃ jatu gṛhāda dhiḍimbāta puruṣādakāta
ya eṣāma abhavada davīpaḥ kuntīputrò vṛkòdaraḥ
yājñasenīma athò yatra sindhurājò 'pakṛṣṭavāna
tatraiṣāma abhavada davīpaḥ kuntīputrò vṛkòdaraḥ
yaśa ca tāna saṃgatāna sarvāna pāṇḍavāna vāraṇāvate
dahyatò mòcayāma āsa tena vasa te 'bhayayuñjata
kṛṣṇāyāśa caratā parītiṃ yena karòdhavaśā hatāḥ
paraviśya viṣamaṃ ghòraṃ parvataṃ gandhamādanama
yasya nāmāyutaṃ vīryaṃ bhujayòḥ sārama arpitama
tena vò bhīmasenena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata
kṛṣṇa davitīyò vikramya tuṣṭyarthaṃ jātavedasaḥ
ajayada yaḥ purā vīrò yudhyamānaṃ puraṃdarama
yaḥ sa sākṣāna mahādevaṃ giriśaṃ śūlapāṇinama
tòṣayāma āsa yuddhena devadevama umāpatima
yaśa ca sarvāna vaśe cakre lòkapālāna dhanurdharaḥ
tena vò vijayenājau pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata
yaḥ paratīcīṃ diśaṃ cakre vaśe meccha ganāyutāma
sa tatra nakulò yòddhā citrayòdhī vayavasthitaḥ
tena vò darśanīyena vīreṇāti dhanurbhṛtā
mādrīputreṇa kauravya pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata
yaḥ kāśīna aṅgamagadhāna kaliṅgāṃśa ca yudhājayata
tena vaḥ sahadevena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata
yasya vīryeṇa sadṛśāśa catvārò bhuvi mānavāḥ
aśvatthāmā dhṛṣṭaketuḥ paradyumnò rukmira eva ca
tena vaḥ sahadevena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata
yavīyasā nṛvīreṇa mādrī nandikareṇa ca
tapaśa cacāra yā ghòraṃ kāśikanyā purā satī
bhīṣmasya vadhama icchantī paretyāpi bharatarṣabha
pāñcālasya sutā jajñe daivāca ca sa punaḥ pumāna
satrīpuṃsòḥ puruṣavyāghra yaḥ sa veda guṇāguṇāna
yaḥ kaliṅgāna samāpede pāñcālò yuddhadurmadaḥ
śikhaṇḍinā vaḥ kuravaḥ kṛtāstreṇābhyayuñjata
yāṃ yakṣaḥ puruṣaṃ cakre bhīṣmasya nidhane kila
maheṣvāsena raudreṇa pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata
maheṣvāsā rājaputrā bhārataḥ pañca kekayāḥ
sumṛṣṭakavacāḥ śūrāsa taiśa ca vasa te 'bhayayuñjata
yò dīrghabāhuḥ kaṣiprāstrò dhṛtimāna satyavikramaḥ
tena vò vṛṣṇivīreṇa yuyudhānena saṃgaraḥ
ya āsīca charaṇaṃ kāle pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanāma
raṇe tena virāṭena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata
yaḥ sa kāśipatī rājā vārāṇasyāṃ mahārathaḥ
sa teṣāma abhavada yòdhā tena vasa te 'bhayayuñjata
śiśubhira durjayaiḥ saṃkhye daraupadeyaira mahātmabhiḥ
āśīviṣasamasparśaiḥ pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata
yaḥ kṛṣṇa sadṛśò vīrye yudhiṣṭhira samò dame
tenābhimanyunā saṃkhye pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata
yaśa caivāpratimò vīrye dhṛṣṭaketura mahāyaśāḥ
duḥsahaḥ samare karuddhaḥ śaiśupālira mahārathaḥ
tena vaśa cedirājena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata
yaḥ saṃśrayaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ devānāma iva vāsavaḥ
tena vò vāsudevena pāṇḍavā abhyayuñjata
tathā cedipatera bharātā śarabhò bharatarṣabha
karakarṣeṇa sahitasa tābhyāṃ vasa te 'bhayayuñjata
jārā saṃdhiḥ sahadevò jayatsenaśa ca tāva ubhau
darupadaśa ca mahātejā balena mahatā vṛtaḥ
tayaktātmā pāṇḍavārthāya yòtsyamānò vayavasthitaḥ
ete cānye ca bahavaḥ parācyòdīcyā mahīkṣitaḥ
śataśò yāna apāśritya dharmarājò vayavasthitaḥ
[dhṛ]
sarva ete mahòtsāhā ye tavayā parikīrtitāḥ
ekatasa tava eva te sarve sametā bhīma ekataḥ
bhīmasenāda dhi me bhūyò bhayaṃ saṃjāyate mahata
karuddhāda amarṣaṇāta tāta vayāghrāda iva mahāruròḥ
jāgarmi rātrayaḥ sarvā dīrghama uṣṇaṃ ca niḥśvasana
bhītò vṛkòdarāta tāta siṃhāta paśura ivābalaḥ
na hi tasya mahābāhòra akra paratimatejasaḥ
sainye 'samina paratipaśyāmi ya enaṃ viṣaheda yudhi
amarṣaṇaśa ca kaunteyò dṛḍhavairaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
anarma hāsī sònmādasa tiryaka parekṣī mahāsvanaḥ
mahāvegò mahòtsāhò mahābāhura mahābalaḥ
mandānāṃ mama putrāṇāṃ yuddhenāntaṃ kariṣyati
ūrugrāhagṛhītānāṃ gadāṃ bibhrada vṛkòdaraḥ
kurūṇāma ṛṣabhò yuddhe daṇḍapāṇira ivāntakaḥ
saikyāyasamayīṃ ghòrāṃ gadāṃ kāñcanabhūṣitāma
manasāhaṃ parapaśyāmi barahmadaṇḍama ivòdyatama
yathā rurūṇāṃ yūtheṣu siṃhò jātabalaśa careta
māmakeṣu tathā bhīmò baleṣu vicariṣyati
sarveṣāṃ mama putrāṇāṃ sa ekaḥ karūra vikramaḥ
bahva āśīvipratīpaśa ca bālye 'pi rabhasaḥ sadā
udvepate me hṛdayaṃ yadā duryòdhanādayaḥ
bālye 'pi tena yudhyantò vāraṇeneva marditāḥ
tasya vīryeṇa saṃkliṣṭā nityama eva sutā mama
sa eva hetura bhedasya bhīmò bhīmaparākramaḥ
garasamānama anīkāni naravāraṇavājināma
paśyāmīvāgratò bhīmaṃ karòdhamūrchitama āhave
astre daròṇārjuna samaṃ vāyuvegasamaṃ jave
saṃjayācakṣva me śūraṃ bhīmasenama amarṣaṇama
atilābhaṃ tu manye 'haṃ yata tena ripughātinā
tadaiva na hatāḥ sarve mama putrā manasvinā
yena bhīmabalā yakṣā rākṣasāśa ca samāhatāḥ
kathaṃ tasya raṇe vegaṃ mānuṣaḥ parasahiṣyati
na sa jātu vaśe tasthau mama bālò 'pi saṃjaya
kiṃ punara mama duṣputraiḥ kaliṣṭaḥ saṃprati pāṇḍavaḥ
niṣṭhuraḥ sa ca naiṣṭhuryāda bhajyeda api na saṃnameta
tiryaka parekṣī saṃhatabhrūḥ kathaṃ śāmyeda vṛkòdaraḥ
bṛhada aṃsò 'paratibalò gaurasa tāla ivòdgataḥ
paramāṇatò bhīmasenaḥ parādeśenādhikò 'rajunāta
javena vājinò 'tayeti balenātyeti kuñjarāna
avyaktajalpī madhva akṣò madhyamaḥ pāṇḍavò balī
iti bālye śarutaḥ pūrvaṃ mayā vayāsa mukhāta purā
rūpatò vīryataśa caiva yāthātathyena pāṇḍavaḥ
āyasena sa daṇḍena rathāna nāgāna hayāna narāna
haniṣyati raṇe karuddhò bhīmaḥ paraharatāṃ varaḥ
amarṣī nityasaṃrabdhò raudraḥ karūraparākramaḥ
mama tāta paratīpāni kurvana pūrvaṃ vimānitaḥ
niṣkīrṇāma āyasīṃ sathūlāṃ suparvāṃ kāñcanīṃ gadāma
śataghnīṃ śatanirhrādāṃ kathaṃ śakṣyanti me sutāḥ
apārama aplavāgādhaṃ samudraṃ śaraveginama
bhīmasenamayaṃ durgaṃ tāta mandāsa titīrṣavaḥ
karòśatò me na śṛṇvanti bālāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ
viṣamaṃ nāvabudhyante parapātaṃ madhu darśinaḥ
saṃyugaṃ ye kariṣyanti nararūpeṇa vāyunā
niyataṃ còditā dhātrā siṃheneva mahāmṛgāḥ
śaikyāṃ tāta catuṣkiṣkuṃ ṣaḍa asrima amitaujasama
parahitāṃ duḥkhasaṃsparśāṃ kathaṃ śakṣyanti me sutāḥ
gadāṃ bharāmayatasa tasya bhindatò hastimastakāna
sṛkkiṇī lelihānasya bāṣpama utsṛjatò muhuḥ
uddiśya pātāna patataḥ kurvatò bhairavāna ravāna
paratīpāna patatò mattāna kuñjarāna paratigarjataḥ
vigāhya rathamārgeṣu varāna uddiśya nighnataḥ
agneḥ parajvalitasyeva api mucyeta me parajā
vīthīṃ kurvana mahābāhura darāvayana mama vāhinīma
nṛtyanna iva gadāpāṇira yugāntaṃ darśayiṣyati
parabhinna iva mātaṅgaḥ parabhañjana puṣpitāna darumāna
paravekṣyati raṇe senāṃ putrāṇāṃ me vṛkòdaraḥ
kurvana rathāna vipuruṣāna vidhvajāna bhagnapuṣkarāna
ārujana puruṣavyāghrò rathinaḥ sādinasa tathā
gaṅgā vega ivānūpāṃsa tīrajāna vividhāna darumāna
paravekṣyati mahāsenāṃ putrāṇāṃ mama saṃjaya
vaśaṃ nūnaṃ gamiṣyanti bhīmasenabalārditāḥ
mama putrāśa ca bhṛtyāśa ca rājānaśa caiva saṃjaya
yena rājā mahāvīryaḥ paraviśyāntaḥpuraṃ purā
vāsudevasahāyena jarāsaṃdhò nipātitaḥ
kṛtsneyaṃ pṛthivī devī jarāsaṃdhena dhīmatā
māgadhendreṇa balinā vaśe kṛtvā paratāpitā
bhīṣma paratāpāta kuravò nayenāndhakavṛṣṇayaḥ
te na tasya vaśaṃ jagmuḥ kevalaṃ daivama eva vā
sa gatvā pāṇḍuputreṇa tarasā bāhuśālinā
anāyudhena vīreṇa nihataḥ kiṃ tatò 'dhikama
dīrghakālena saṃsiktaṃ viṣama āśīviṣò yathā
sa mòkṣyati raṇe tejaḥ putreṣu mama saṃjaya
mahendra iva vajreṇa dānavāna deva sattamaḥ
bhīmasenò gadāpāṇiḥ sūdayiṣyati me sutāna
aviṣahyama anāvāryaṃ tīvravegaparākramama
paśyāmīvātitāmrākṣama āpatantaṃ vṛkòdarama
agadasyāpya adhanuṣò virathasya vivarmaṇaḥ
bāhubhyāṃ yudhyamānasya kasa tiṣṭheda agrataḥ pumāna
bhīṣmò daròṇaśa ca viprò 'yaṃ kṛpaḥ śāradvatasa tathā
jānantya ete yathaivāhaṃ vīryajñasa tasya dhīmataḥ
ārya varataṃ tu jānantaḥ saṃgarāna na bibhitsavaḥ
senāmukheṣu sathāsyanti māmakānāṃ nararṣabhāḥ
balīyaḥ sarvatò diṣṭaṃ puruṣasya viśeṣataḥ
paśyanna api jayaṃ teṣāṃ na niyacchāmi yata sutāna
te purāṇaṃ maheṣvāsā mārgama aindraṃ samāsthitāḥ
tayakṣyanti tumule parāṇāna rakṣantaḥ pārthivaṃ yaśaḥ
yathaiṣāṃ māmakāsa tāta tathaiṣāṃ pāṇḍavā api
pautrā bhīṣmasya śiṣyāśa ca daròṇasya ca kṛpasya ca
yata tava asmada āśrayaṃ kiṃ cida dattama iṣṭaṃ ca saṃjaya
tasyāpacitima āryatvāta kartāraḥ sathavirāsa tarayaḥ
ādadānasya śastraṃ hi kaṣatradharmaṃ parīpsataḥ
nidhanaṃ barāhmaṇasyājau varama evāhura uttamama
sa vai śòcāmi sarvāna vai ye yuyutsanti pāṇḍavāna
vikruṣṭaṃ vidureṇādau tada etada bhayama āgatama
na tu manye vighātāya jañānaṃ duḥkhasya saṃjaya
bhavatya atibale haya etaja jañānama apya upaghātakama
ṛṣayò haya api nirmuktāḥ paśyantò lòkasaṃgrahāna
sukhe bhavanti sukhinasa tathā duḥkhena duḥkhitāḥ
kiṃ punara yò 'hama āsaktasa tatra tatra sahasradhā
putreṣu rājyadāreṣu pautreṣva api ca bandhuṣu
saṃśaye tu mahatya asmina kiṃ nu me kaṣamama uttamama
vināśaṃ haya eva paśyāmi kurūṇāma anucintayana
dayūtapramukhama ābhāti kurūṇāṃ vayasanaṃ mahata
mandenaiśvaryakāmena lòbhāta pāpama idaṃ kṛtama
manye paryāya dharmò 'yaṃ kālasyātyanta gāminaḥ
cakre paradhira ivāsaktò nāsya śakyaṃ palāyituma
kiṃ nu kāryaṃ kathaṃ kuryāṃ kava nu gacchāmi saṃjaya
ete naśyanti kuravò mandāḥ kālavaśaṃ gatāḥ
avaśò 'haṃ purā tāta putrāṇāṃ nihate śate
śaròṣyāmi ninadaṃ satrīṇāṃ kathaṃ māṃ maraṇaṃ sapṛśeta
yathā nidāghe javalanaḥ samiddhò; daheta kakṣaṃ vāyunā còdyamānaḥ
gadāhastaḥ pāṇḍavasa tadvada eva; hantā madīyāna sahitò 'rajunena
[dhṛ]
yasya vai nānṛtā vācaḥ paravṛttā anuśuśrumaḥ
tarailòkyama api tasya sayāda yòdhā yasya dhanaṃjayaḥ
tasyaiva ca na paśyāmi yudhi gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ
aniśaṃ cintayānò 'pi yaḥ paratīyāda rathena tama
asyataḥ karṇinālīkāna mārgaṇāna hṛdayaca chidaḥ
paratyetā na samaḥ kaśa cida yudhi gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ
daròṇakarṇau paratīyātāṃ yadi vīrau nararṣabhau
māhātmyāta saṃśayò lòke na tava asti vijayò mama
ghṛṇī karṇaḥ paramādī ca ācāryaḥ sathavirò guruḥ
samarthò balavāna pārthò dṛḍhadhanvā jitaklamaḥ
bhaveta sutumulaṃ yuddhaṃ sarvaśò 'paya aparājayaḥ
sarve haya astravidaḥ śūrāḥ sarve parāptā mahada yaśaḥ
api sarmāmaraiśvaryaṃ tayajeyura na punara jayama
vadhe nūnaṃ bhaveca chāntisa tayòra vā phalgunasya vā
na tu jetārjunasyāsti hantā cāsya na vidyate
manyusa tasya kathaṃ śāmyena mandāna parati ya utthitaḥ
anye 'paya astrāṇi jānanti jīyante ca jayanti ca
ekāntavijayasa tava eva śarūyate phalgunasya ha
tarayasa tariṃśata samāhūya khāṇḍave 'ganima atarpayata
jigāya ca surāna sarvāna nāsya vedmi parājayama
yasya yantā hṛṣīkeśaḥ śīlavṛttasamò yudhi
dharuvasa tasya jayasa tāta yathendrasya jayasa tathā
kṛṣṇāva ekarathe yattāva adhijyaṃ gāṇḍivaṃ dhanuḥ
yugapata tarīṇi tejāṃsi sametānya anuśuśrumaḥ
naiva nò 'sati dhanusa tādṛṅa na yòddhā na ca sārathiḥ
taca ca mandā na jānanti duryòdhana vaśānugāḥ
śeṣayeda aśanira dīptò nipatana mūrdhni saṃjaya
na tu śeṣaṃ śarāḥ kuryura astāsa tāta kirīṭinā
api cāsyanna ivābhāti nighnanna iva ca phalgunaḥ
uddharanna iva kāyebhyaḥ śirāṃsi śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
api bāṇamayaṃ tejaḥ paradīptama iva sarvataḥ
gāṇḍīveddhaṃ dahetājau putrāṇāṃ mama vāhinīma
api sā rathaghòṣeṇa bhayārtā savyasācinaḥ
vitrastā bahulā senā bhāratī paratibhāti me
yathā kakṣaṃ dahatya agniḥ paravṛddhaḥ sarvataśa carana
mahārcira anilòddhūtasa tadvada dhakṣyati māmakāna
yadòdvamana niśitāna bāṇasaṃghāna; sathātātatāyī samare kirīṭī
sṛṣṭò 'natakaḥ sarvaharò vidhātrā; yathā bhaveta tadvada avāraṇīyaḥ
yadā haya abhīkṣṇaṃ subahūna parakārāña; śaròtāsmi tāna āvasathe kurūṇāma
teṣāṃ samantāca ca tathā raṇāgre; kaṣayaḥ kilāyaṃ bharatāna upaiti
[dhṛ]
yathaiva pāṇḍavāḥ sarve parākrāntā jigīṣavaḥ
tathaivābhisarāsa teṣāṃ tayaktātmānò jaye dhṛtāḥ
tavama eva hi parākrāntāna ācakṣīthāḥ parāna mama
pāñcālāna kekayāna matsyāna māgadhāna vatsabhūmipāna
yaśa ca sendrāna imā~la lòkāna icchana kuryāda vaśe balī
sa śareṣṭhò jagataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ jaye dhṛtaḥ
samastāma arjunāda vidyāṃ sātyakiḥ kaṣiprama āptavāna
śaineyaḥ samare sathātā bījavata paravapaña śarāna
dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pāñcālyaḥ karūrakarmā mahārathaḥ
māmakeṣu raṇaṃ kartā baleṣu paramāstravita
yudhiṣṭhirasya ca karòdhāda arjunasya ca vikramāta
yamābhyāṃ bhīmasenāca ca bhayaṃ me tāta jāyate
amānuṣaṃ manuṣyendraira jālaṃ vitatama antarā
mama senāṃ haniṣyanti tataḥ karòśāmi saṃjaya
darśanīyò manasvī ca lakṣmīvāna barahma varcasī
medhāvī sukṛtaprajñò dharmātmā pāṇḍunandanaḥ
mitrāmātyaiḥ susaṃpannaḥ saṃpannò yòjya yòjakaiḥ
bharātṛbhiḥ śavaśuraiḥ putraira upapannò mahārathaiḥ
dhṛtyā ca puruṣavyāghòra naibhṛtyena ca pāṇḍavaḥ
anṛśaṃsò vadānyaśa ca harīmāna satyaparākramaḥ
bahuśrutaḥ kṛtātmā ca vṛddhasevī jitendriyaḥ
taṃ sarvaguṇasaṃpannaṃ samiddhama iva pāvakama
tapantama iva kò mandaḥ patiṣyati pataṃgavata
pāṇḍavāgnima anāvāryaṃ mumūrṣura mūḍha cetanaḥ
tanura uccaḥ śikhī rājā śuddhajāmbūnadaprabhaḥ
mandānāṃ mama putrāṇāṃ yuddhenāntaṃ kariṣyati
taira ayuddhaṃ sādhu manye kuravasa tana nibòdhata
yuddhe vināśaḥ kṛtsnasya kulasya bhavitā dharuvama
eṣā me paramā śāntira yayā śāmyati me manaḥ
yadi tava ayuddhama iṣṭaṃ vò vayaṃ śāntyai yatāmahe
na tu naḥ śikṣamāṇānāma upekṣeta yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
jugupsati haya adharmeṇa māma evòddhiśya kāraṇama
[sa]
evama etana mahārāja yathā vadasi bhārata
yuddhe vināśaḥ kaṣatrasya gāṇḍīvena paradṛśyate
idaṃ tu nābhijānāmi tava dhīrasya nityaśaḥ
yata putra vaśama āgaccheḥ sattvajñaḥ savyasācinaḥ
naiṣa kālò mahārāja tava śaśvata kṛtāgamaḥ
tavayā haya evāditaḥ pārthā nikṛtā bharatarṣabha
pitā śareṣṭhaḥ suhṛda yaśa ca samyaka paraṇihitātmavāna
āsthyeyaṃ hi hitaṃ tena na darògdhā gurura ucyate
idaṃ jitama idaṃ labdhama iti śarutvā parājitāna
dayūtakāle mahārāja samayase sama kumāravata
paruṣāṇya ucyamānāna sama purā pārthāna upekṣase
kṛtsnaṃ rājyaṃ jayantīti parapātaṃ nānupaśyasi
pitryaṃ rājyaṃ mahārāja kuravasa te sa jāṅgalāḥ
atha vīraira jitāṃ bhūmima akhilāṃ paratyapadyathāḥ
bāhuvīryārjitā bhūmisa tava pārthaira niveditā
mayedaṃ kṛtama itya eva manyase rājasattama
garastāna gandharvarājena majjatò haya aplave 'mabhasi
ānināya punaḥ pārthaḥ putrāṃsa te rājasattama
kumāravaca ca samayase dayūte vinikṛteṣu yata
pāṇḍaveṣu vanaṃ rājana paravrajatsu punaḥ punaḥ
paravarṣataḥ śaravrātāna arjunasya śitāna bahūna
apya arṇavā viśuṣyeyuḥ kiṃ punara māṃsayònayaḥ
asyatāṃ phalgunaḥ śareṣṭhò gāṇḍīvaṃ dhanuṣāṃ varama
keśavaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ cakrāṇāṃ ca sudarśanama
vānarò ròcamānaśa ca ketuḥ ketumatāṃ varaḥ
evama etāni sa rathò vahaña śavetahayò raṇe
kaṣapayiṣyati nò rājana kālacakrama ivòdyatama
tasyādya vasudhā rājana nikhilā bharatarṣabha
yasya bhīmārjunau yòdhau sa rājā rājasattama
tathā bhīma hataprāyāṃ majjantīṃ tava vāhinīma
duryòdhanamukhā dṛṣṭvā kaṣayaṃ yāsyanti kauravāḥ
na hi bhīma bhayāda bhītā lapsyante vijayaṃ vibhò
tava putrā mahārāja rājānaśa cānusāriṇaḥ
matsyāsa tavāma adya nārjanti pāñcālāśa ca sa kekayāḥ
śālveyāḥ śarasenāśa ca sarve tavāma avajānate
pārthaṃ haya ete gatāḥ sarve vīryajñāsa tasya dhīmataḥ
anarhāna eva tu vadhe dharmayuktāna vikarmaṇā
sarvòpāyaira niyantavyaḥ sānugaḥ pāpapūruṣaḥ
tava putrò mahārāja nātra śòcituma arhasi
dayūtakāle mayā còktaṃ vidureṇa ca dhīmatā
yada idaṃ te vilapitaṃ pāṇḍavāna parati bhārata
anīśeneva rājendra sarvama etana nirarthakama
[dura]
na bhetavyaṃ mahārāja na śòcyā bhavatā vayama
samarthāḥ sama parāna rājana vijetuṃ samare vibhò
vanaṃ paravrājitāna pārthāna yada āyāna madhusūdanaḥ
mahatā balacakreṇa pararāṣṭrāvamardinā
kekayā dhṛṣṭaketuśa ca dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pārṣataḥ
rājānaśa cānvayuḥ pārthāna bahavò 'naye 'nuyāyinaḥ
indraprasthasya cādūrāta samājagmura mahārathāḥ
vayagarhayaṃśa ca saṃgamya bhavantaṃ kurubhiḥ saha
te yudhiṣṭhirama āsīnama ajinaiḥ parativāsitama
kṛṣṇa paradhānāḥ saṃhatya paryupāsanta bhārata
paratyādānaṃ ca rājyasya kāryama ūcura narādhipāḥ
bhavataḥ sānubandhasya samucchedaṃ cikīrṣavaḥ
śarutvā caitana mayòktāsa tu bhīṣmadròṇakṛpāsa tadā
jañātikṣayabhayāda rājana bhītena bharatarṣabha
na te sathāsyanti samaye pāṇḍavā iti me matiḥ
samucchedaṃ hi naḥ kṛtsnaṃ vāsudevaśa cikīrṣati
ṛte ca viduraṃ sarve yūyaṃ vadhyā mahātmanaḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭraśa ca dharmajñò na vadhyaḥ kurusattamaḥ
samucchedaṃ ca kṛtsnaṃ naḥ kṛtvā tāta janārdanaḥ
ekarājyaṃ kurūṇāṃ sama cikīrṣati yudhiṣṭhire
tatra kiṃ parāptakālaṃ naḥ paraṇipātaḥ palāyanama
parāṇāna vā saṃparityajya paratiyudhyāmahe parāna
paratiyuddhe tu niyataḥ sayāda asmākaṃ parājayaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasya sarve hi pārthivā vaśavartinaḥ
virakta rāṣṭrāśa ca vayaṃ mitrāṇi kupitāni naḥ
dhikkṛtāḥ pārthivaiḥ sarvaiḥ savajanena ca sarvaśaḥ
paraṇipāte tu dòṣò 'sati bandhūnāṃ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ
pitaraṃ tava eva śòcāmi parajñā netraṃ janeśvarama
matkṛte duḥkhama āpannaṃ kaleśaṃ parāptama anantakama
kṛtaṃ hi tava putraiśa ca pareṣāma avaròdhanama
matpriyārthaṃ puraivaitada viditaṃ te naròttama
te rājñò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya sāmātyasya mahārathāḥ
vairaṃ patikariṣyanti kulòcchedena pāṇḍavāḥ
tatò daròṇò 'baravīda bhīṣmaḥ kṛpò darauṇiśa ca bhārata
matvā māṃ mahatīṃ cintāma āsthitaṃ vayathitendriyama
abhidrugdhāḥ pare cena nò na bhetavyaṃ paraṃtapa
asamarthāḥ pare jetuma asmāna yudhi janeśvara
ekaikaśaḥ samarthāḥ samò vijetuṃ sarvapārthivāna
āgacchantu vineṣyāmò darpama eṣāṃ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
puraikena hi bhīṣmeṇa vijitāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ
mṛte pitarya abhikruddhò rathenaikena bhārata
jaghāna subahūṃsa teṣāṃ saṃrabdhaḥ kurusattamaḥ
tatasa te śaraṇaṃ jagmura devavratama imaṃ bhayāta
sa bhīṣmaḥ susamarthò 'yama asmābhiḥ sahitò raṇe
parāna vijetuṃ tasmāta te vayetu bhīra bharatarṣabha
itya eṣāṃ niścayò haya āsīta tata kālama amitaujasāma
purā pareṣāṃ pṛthivī kṛtsnāsīda vaśavartinī
asmāna punara amī nādya samarthā jetuma āhave
chinnapakṣāḥ pare haya adya vīryahīnāśa ca pāṇḍavāḥ
asmata saṃsthā ca pṛthivī vartate bharatarṣabha
ekārthāḥ sukhaduḥkheṣu mayānītāśa ca pārthivāḥ
apya agniṃ paraviśeyusa te samudraṃ vā paraṃtapa
madarthe pārthivāḥ sarve tada viddhi kurusattama
unmattama iva cāpi tavāṃ parahasantīha duḥkhitama
vilapantaṃ bahuvidhaṃ bhītaṃ paravikatthane
eṣāṃ haya ekaikaśò rājñāṃ samarthaḥ pāṇḍavāna parati
ātmānaṃ manyate sarvò vayetu te bhayama āgatama
sarvāṃ samagrāṃ senāṃ me vāsavò 'pi na śaknuyāta
hantuma akṣayya rūpeyaṃ barahmaṇāpi savayambhuvā
yudhiṣṭhiraḥ puraṃ hitvā pañca garāmāna sa yācati
bhītò hi māmakāta sainyāta parabhāvāca caiva me parabhò
samarthaṃ manyase yaca ca kuntīputraṃ vṛkòdarama
tana mithyā na hi me kṛtsnaṃ parabhāvaṃ vettha bhārata
matsamò hi gadāyuddhe pṛthivyāṃ nāsti kaśa cana
nāsīta kaśa cida atikrāntò bhavitā na ca kaśa cana
yuktò duḥkhòcitaśa cāhaṃ vidyā pāragatasa tathā
tasmāna na bhīmāna nānyebhyò bhayaṃ me vidyate kava cita
duryòdhana samò nāsti gadāyāma iti niścayaḥ
saṃkarṣaṇasya bhadraṃ te yata tadainama upāvasama
yuddhe saṃkarṣaṇa samò balenābhyadhikò bhuvi
gadāprahāraṃ bhīmò me na jātu viṣaheda yudhi
ekaṃ parahāraṃ yaṃ dadyāṃ bhīmāya ruṣitò nṛpa
sa evainaṃ nayeda ghòraṃ kaṣipraṃ vaivasvatakṣayama
iccheyaṃ ca gadāhastaṃ rājana daraṣṭuṃ vṛkòdarama
suciraṃ parārthitò haya eṣa mama nityaṃ manòrathaḥ
gadayā nihatò haya ājau mama pārthò vṛkòdaraḥ
viśīrṇagātraḥ pṛthivīṃ parāsuḥ parapatiṣyati
gadāprahārābhihatò himavāna api parvataḥ
sakṛna mayā viśīryeta giriḥ śatasahasradhā
sa cāpya etada vijānāti vāsudevārjunau tathā
duryòdhana samò nāsti gadāyāma iti niścayaḥ
tata te vṛkòdaramayaṃ bhayaṃ vayṛtu mahāhave
vayapaneṣyāmya ahaṃ haya enaṃ mā rājana vimanā bhava
tasmina mayā hate kaṣiprama arjunaṃ bahavò rathāḥ
tulyarūpā viśiṣṭāśa ca kaṣepsyanti bharatarṣabha
bhīṣmò daròṇaḥ kṛpò darauṇiḥ karṇò bhūriśravāsa tathā
parāgjyòtiṣādhipaḥ śalyaḥ sindhurājò jayadrathaḥ
ekaika eṣāṃ śaktasa tu hantuṃ bhārata pāṇḍavāna
samastāsa tu kaṣaṇenaitāna neṣyanti yamasādanama
samagrā pārthivī senā pārthama ekaṃ dhanaṃjayama
kasmāda aśaktā nirjetuma iti hetura na vidyate
śaravrātaisa tu bhīṣmeṇa śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
daròṇa darauṇikṛpaiśa caiva gantā pārthò yamakṣayama
pitāmahò hi gāṅgeyaḥ śaṃtanòra adhi bhārata
barahmarṣisadṛśò jajñe devaira api durutsahaḥ
pitrā haya uktaḥ parasannena nākāmasa tavaṃ mariṣyasi
barahmarṣeśa ca bharadvājāda daròṇyāṃ daròṇò vayajāyata
daròṇāja jajñe mahārāja darauṇiśa ca paramāstravita
kṛpaśa cācāya mukhyò 'yaṃ maharṣera gautamāda api
śarastambòdbhavaḥ śarīmāna avadhya iti me matiḥ
ayònijaṃ tarayaṃ haya etata pitā mātā ca mātulaḥ
aśvatthāmnò mahārāja sa ca śūraḥ sathitò mama
sarva ete mahārāja devakalpā mahārathāḥ
śakrasyāpi vayathāṃ kuryuḥ saṃyuge bharatarṣabha
bhīṣmadròṇakṛpāṇāṃ ca tulyaḥ karṇò matò mama
anujñātaśa ca rāmeṇa matsamò 'sīti bhārata
kuṇḍale rucire cāstāṃ karṇasya sahaje śubhe
te śacya arthe mahendreṇa yācitaḥ sa paraṃtapaḥ
amòghayā mahārāja śaktyā paramabhīmayā
tasya śaktyòpagūḍhasya kasmāja jīveda dhanaṃjayaḥ
vijayò me dharuvaṃ rājana phalaṃ pāṇāva ivāhitama
abhivyaktaḥ pareṣāṃ ca kṛtsnò bhuvi parājayaḥ
ahnā haya ekena bhīṣmò 'yama ayutaṃ hanti bhārata
tata samāśa ca maheṣvāsā daròṇa darauṇikṛpā api
saṃśaptāni ca vṛndāni kaṣatriyāṇāṃ paraṃtapa
arjunaṃ vayama asmāna vā dhanaṃjaya iti sama ha
tāṃśa cālama iti manyante savyasāci vadhe vibhò
pārthivāḥ sa bhavāna rājanna akasmāda vayathate kathama
bhīmasene ca nihate kò 'nayò yudhyeta bhārata
pareṣāṃ tana mamācakṣva yadi vettha paraṃtapa
pañca te bharātaraḥ sarve dhṛṣṭadyumnò 'tha sātyakiḥ
pareṣāṃ sapta ye rājana yòdhāḥ paramakaṃ balama
asmākaṃ tu viśiṣṭā ye bhīṣmadròṇakṛpādayaḥ
darauṇira vaikartanaḥ karṇaḥ sòmadattò 'tha bāhlikaḥ
parāgjyòtiṣādhipaḥ śalya āvantyò 'tha jayadrathaḥ
duḥśāsanò durmukhaśa ca duḥsahaśa ca viśāṃ pate
śarutāyuśa citrasenaśa ca purumitrò viviṃśatiḥ
śalò bhūriśravāśa còbhau vikarṇaśa ca tavātmajaḥ
akṣauhiṇyò hi me rājana daśaikā ca samāhṛtāḥ
nayūnāḥ pareṣāṃ saptaiva kasmāna me sayāta parājayaḥ
balaṃ tariguṇatò hīnaṃ yòdhyaṃ parāha bṛhaspatiḥ
parebhyasa tariguṇā ceyaṃ mama rājanna anīkinī
guṇahīnaṃ pareṣāṃ ca bahu paśyāmi bhārata
guṇòdayaṃ bahuguṇama ātmanaśa ca viśāṃ pate
etata sarvaṃ samājñāya balāgryaṃ mama bhārata
nayūnatāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca na mòhaṃ gantuma arhasi
itya uktvā saṃjayaṃ bhūyaḥ paryapṛcchata bhārata
vidhitsuḥ parāptakālāni jañātvā parapuraṃjayaḥ
[dura]
akṣauhiṇīḥ sapta labdhvā rājabhiḥ saha saṃjaya
kiṃ savida icchati kaunteyò yuddhaprepsura yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
atīva muditò rājana yuddhaprepsura yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bhīmasenārjunau còbhau yamāva api na bibhyataḥ
rathaṃ tu divyaṃ kaunteyaḥ sarvā vibhrājayana diśaḥ
mantraṃ jijñāsamānaḥ sana bībhatsuḥ samayòjayata
tama apaśyāma saṃnaddhaṃ meghaṃ vidyutprabhaṃ yathā
sa mantrāna samabhidhyāya hṛṣyamāṇò 'bhayabhāṣata
pūrvarūpama idaṃ paśya vayaṃ jeṣyāma saṃjaya
bībhatsura māṃ yathòvāca tathāvaimya ahama apya uta
[dura]
paraśaṃsasya abhinandaṃsa tāna pārthāna akṣaparājitāna
arjunasya rathe barūhi kathama aśvāḥ kathaṃ dhavajaḥ
bhauvanaḥ saha śakreṇa bahu citraṃ viśāṃ pate
rūpāṇi kalpayāma āsa tavaṣṭā dhātrā sahābhibhò
dhavaje hi tasmina rūpāṇi cakrusa te deva māyayā
mahādhanāni divyāni mahānti ca laghūni ca
sarvā diśò yòjanamātrama antaraṃ; sa tiryaga ūrdhvaṃ ca ruròdha vai dhavajaḥ
na saṃsajjeta tarubhiḥ saṃvṛtò 'pi; tathā hi māyāvihitā bhauvanena
yathākāśe śakradhanuḥprakāśate; na caikavarṇaṃ na ca vidma kiṃ nu tata
tathā dhavajò vihitò bhauvanena; bahva ākāraṃ dṛśyate rūpama asya
yathāgnidhūmò divama eti ruddhvā; varṇāna bibhrata taijasaṃ taca charīrama
tathā dhavajò vihitò bhauvanena; na ceda bhārò bhavitā nòta ròdhaḥ
śavetāsa tasmina vātavegāḥ sadaśvā; divyā yuktāśa citrarathena dattāḥ
śataṃ yata tata pūryate nityakālaṃ; hataṃ hataṃ dattavaraṃ purastāta
tathā rājñò dantavarṇā bṛhantò; rathe yuktā bhānti tada vīryatulyāḥ
ṛśya parakhyā bhīmasenasya vāhā; raṇe vāyòsa tulyavegā babhūvuḥ
kalmāṣāṅgāsa tittiri citrapṛṣṭhā; bharātrā dattāḥ parīyatā phalgunena
bharātura vīrasya savaisa turaṃgaira viśiṣṭā; mudā yuktāḥ sahadevaṃ vahanti
mādrīputraṃ nakulaṃ tava ājamīḍhaṃ; mahendradattā harayò vājimukhyāḥ
samā vāyòra balavantasa tarasvinò; vahanti vīraṃ vṛtra śatruṃ yathendrama
tulyāśa caibhira vayasā vikrameṇa; javena caivāpratirūpāḥ sadaśvāḥ
saubhadrādīna daraupadeyāna kumārāna; vahantya aśvā devadattā bṛhantaḥ
[dhṛ]
kāṃsa tatra saṃjayāpaśyaḥ paratyarthena samāgatāna
ye yòtsyante pāṇḍavārthe putrasya mama vāhinīma
mukhyama andhakavṛṣṇīnāma apaśyaṃ kṛṣṇama āgatama
cekitānaṃ ca tatraiva yuyudhānaṃ ca satyakima
pṛthaga akṣauhiṇībhyāṃ tau pāṇḍavāna abhisaṃśritau
mahārathau samākhyātāva ubhau puruṣamāninau
akṣauhiṇyātha pāñcālyò daśabhisa tanayaira vṛtaḥ
satyajita paramukhaira vīraira dhṛṣṭadyumnapurògamaiḥ
darupadò vardhayana mānaṃ śikhaṇḍiparipālitaḥ
upāyāta sarvasainyānāṃ paraticchādya tadā vapuḥ
virāṭaḥ saha putrābhyāṃ śaṅkhenaiva uttareṇa ca
sūryadattādibhira vīraira madirāśvapurògamaiḥ
sahitaḥ pṛthivīpālò bharātṛbhisa tanayaisa tathā
akṣauhiṇyaiva sainyasya vṛtaḥ pārthaṃ samāśritaḥ
jārāsaṃdhira māgadhaśa ca dhṛṣṭaketuśa ca cedirāṭa
pṛthakpṛthaga anuprāptau pṛthaga akṣauhiṇī vṛtau
kekayā bharātaraḥ pañca sarve lòhitaka dhavajāḥ
akṣauhiṇīparivṛtāḥ pāṇḍavāna abhisaṃśritāḥ
etāna etāvatasa tatra yāna apaśyaṃ samāgatāna
ye pāṇḍavārthe yòtsyanti dhārtarāṣṭrasya vāhinīma
yò veda mānuṣaṃ vayūhaṃ daivama āndharvama āsurama
sa tasya senā paramukhe dhṛṣṭadyumnò mahāmanāḥ
bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavò rājana bhāgaḥ kḷptaḥ śikhaṇḍinaḥ
taṃ virāṭò 'nu saṃyātā saha matsyaiḥ parahāribhiḥ
jayeṣṭaḥsya pāṇḍuputrasya bhāgò madrādhipò balī
tau tu tatrābruvana ke cida viṣamau nò matāva iti
duryòdhanaḥ saha sutaḥ sārdhaṃ bharātṛśatena ca
parācyāśa ca dākṣiṇātyāśa ca bhīmasenasya bhāgataḥ
arjunasya tu bhāgena karṇò vaikartanò mataḥ
aśvatthāmā vikarṇaśa ca saindhavaśa ca jayadrathaḥ
aśakyāśa caiva ye ke cita pṛthivyāṃ śūramāninaḥ
sarvāṃsa tāna arjunaḥ pārthaḥ kalpayāma āsa bhāgataḥ
maheṣvāsā rājaputrā bharātaraḥ pañca kekayāḥ
kekayāna eva bhāgena kṛtvā yòtsyanti saṃyuge
teṣāma eva kṛtò bhāgò mālavāḥ śālva kekayāḥ
tarigartānāṃ ca davau mukhyau yau tau saṃśaptakāva iti
duryòdhana sutāḥ sarve tathā duḥśāsanasya ca
saubhadreṇa kṛtò bhāgò rājā caiva bṛhadbalaḥ
darupadeyā maheṣvāsāḥ suvarṇavikṛtadhvajāḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhā daròṇama abhiyāsyanti bhārata
cekitānaḥ sòmadattaṃ davairathe yòddhuma icchati
bhòjaṃ tu kṛtavarmāṇaṃ yuyudhānò yuyutsati
sahadevasa tu mādreyaḥ śūraḥ saṃkrandanò yudhi
savama aṃśaṃ kalpayāma āsa śayālaṃ te subalātmajama
ulūkaṃ cāpi kaitavyaṃ ye ca sārasvatā gaṇāḥ
nakulaḥ kalpayāma āsa bhāgaṃ mādravatīsutaḥ
ye cānye pārthivā rājana paratyudyāsyanti saṃyuge
samāhvānena tāṃśa cāpi pāṇḍuputrā akalpayana
evama eṣāma anīkāni paravibhaktāni bhāgaśaḥ
yata te kāryaṃ saputrasya kariyatāṃ tada akālikama
na santi sarve putrā me mūḍhā durdyūta devinaḥ
yeṣāṃ yuddhaṃ balavatā bhīmena raṇamūrdhani
rājānaḥ pārthivāḥ sarve paròkṣitāḥ kāladharmaṇā
gāṇḍīvāgniṃ paravekṣyanti pataṅgā iva pāvakama
vidurtāṃ vāhinīṃ manye kṛtavairaira mahātmabhiḥ
tāṃ raṇe ke 'nuyāsyanti parabhagnāṃ pāṇḍavaira yudhi
sarve haya atirathāḥ śūrāḥ kīrtimantaḥ paratāpinaḥ
sūryapāvakayòsa tulyāsa tejasā samitiṃjayāḥ
yeṣāṃ yudhiṣṭhirò netā guptā ca madhusūdanaḥ
yòdhau ca pāṇḍavau vīrau savyasāci vṛkòdarau
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pārṣataḥ
sātyakira darupadaśa caiva dhṛṣṭadyumnasya cātmajaḥ
uttamaujāśa ca pāñcālyò yudhāmanyuśa ca durjayaḥ
śikhaṇḍī kaṣatradevaśa ca tathā vairāṭira uttaraḥ
kāśayaśa cedayaśa caiva matsyāḥ sarve ca sṛñjayāḥ
virāṭa putrò babhrūśa ca pāñcālāśa ca parabhadrakāḥ
yeṣāma indrò 'paya akāmānāṃ na hareta pṛthivīma imāma
vīrāṇāṃ raṇadīrāṇāṃ ye bhindyuḥ parvatāna api
tāna sarvāna guṇasaṃpannāna amanuṣyapratāpinaḥ
karòśatò mama duṣputrò yòddhuma icchati saṃjaya
[dura]
ubhau sava ekajātīyau tathòbhau bhūmigòcarau
atha kasmāta pāṇḍavānāma ekatò manyase jayama
pitāmahaṃ ca daròṇaṃ ca kṛpaṃ karṇaṃ ca durjayama
jayadrathaṃ sòmadattama aśvatthāmānama eva ca
sucetasò maheṣvāsāna indrò 'pi sahitò 'maraiḥ
aśaktaḥ samare jetuṃ kiṃ punara tāta pāṇḍavāḥ
sarvā ca pṛthivī sṛṣṭā madarthe tāta pāṇḍavāna
āryāna dhṛtimataḥ śūrāna agnikalpāna parabādhituma
na māmakāna pāṇḍavāsa te samarthāḥ parativīkṣituma
parākrāntò haya ahaṃ pāṇḍūna saputrāna yòddhuma āhave
matpriyaṃ pārthivāḥ sarve ye cikīrṣanti bhārata
te tāna āvārayiṣyanti aiṇeyāna iva tantunā
mahatā rathavaṃśena śarajālaiśa ca māmakaiḥ
abhidrutā bhaviṣyanti pāñcālāḥ pānavaiḥ saha
unmatta iva me putrò vilapatya eṣa saṃjaya
na hi śaktò yudhā jetuṃ dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
jānāti hi sadā bhīṣmaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ yaśasvināma
balavattāṃ saputrāṇāṃ dharmajñānāṃ mahātmanāma
yatò nāròcayama ahaṃ vigrahaṃ taira mahātmabhiḥ
kiṃ tu saṃjaya me barūhi punasa teṣāṃ viceṣṭitama
kasa tāṃsa tarasvinò bhūyaḥ saṃdīpayati pāṇḍavāna
arciṣmatò mahaiṣvāsāna haviṣā pāvakāna iva
dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ sadaivaitāna saṃdīpayati bhārata
yudhyadhvama iti mā bhaiṣṭa yuddhāda bharatasattamāḥ
ye ke cita pārthivāsa tatra dhārtarāṣṭreṇa saṃvṛtāḥ
yuddhe samāgamiṣyanti tumule kavacahrade
tāna sarvāna āhave karuddhāna sānubandhāna samāgatāna
ahama ekaḥ samādāsye timira matsyāna ivaudakāna
bhīṣmaṃ daròṇaṃ kṛpaṃ karṇaṃ darauṇiṃ śalyaṃ suyòdhanama
etāṃśa cāpi niròtsyāmi veleva makarālayama
tathā baruvāṇaṃ dharmātmā parāha rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tava dhairyaṃ ca vīryaṃ ca pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
sarve samadhirūḍhāḥ sama saṃgrāmāna naḥ samuddhara
jānāmi tavāṃ mahābāhò kaṣatradharme vayavasthitama
samarthama ekaṃ paryāptaṃ kauravāṇāṃ yuyutsatāma
bhavatā yada vidhātavyaṃ tana naḥ śareyaḥ paraṃtapa
saṃgrāmāda apayātānāṃ bhagnānāṃ śaraṇaiṣiṇāma
pauruṣaṃ darśayaña śūrò yasa tiṣṭheda agrataḥ pumāna
karīṇīyāta taṃ sahasreṇa nītimana nāma tata padama
sa tavaṃ śūraśa ca vīraśa ca vikrāntaśa ca nararṣabha
bhayārtānāṃ paritrātā saṃyugeṣu na saṃśayaḥ
evaṃ baruvati kaunteye dharmātmani yudhiṣṭhire
dhṛṣṭadyumna uvācedaṃ māṃ vacò gatasādhvasaḥ
sarvāña janapadāna sūta yòdhā duryòdhanasya ye
sa bāhlīkāna kurūna barūyāḥ parātipeyāña śaradvataḥ
sūtaputraṃ tathā daròṇaṃ saha putraṃ jayadrathama
duḥśāsanaṃ vikarṇaṃ ca tathā duryòdhanaṃ nṛpama
bhīṣmaṃ caiva barūhi gatvā tavama āśu; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ sādhunaivābhyupeta
mā vò vadhīda arjunò deva guptaḥ; kaṣipraṃ yācadhvaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ lòkavīrama
naitādṛśò hi yòdhò 'sati pṛthivyāma iha kaśa cana
yathāvidhaḥ savyasācī pāṇḍavaḥ śastravittamaḥ
devaira hi saṃbhṛtò divyò rathò gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ
na sa jeyò manuṣyeṇa mā sama kṛdhvaṃ manò yudhi
[dhṛ]
kaṣatratejā barahma cārī kaumārāda api pāṇḍavaḥ
tena saṃyugama eṣyanti mandā vilapatò mama
duryòdhana nivartasva yuddhāda bharatasattama
na hi yuddhaṃ paraśaṃsanti sarvāvasthama ariṃdama
alama ardhaṃ pṛthivyāsa te sahāmātyasya jīvituma
parayaccha pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ yathòcitama ariṃdama
etada dhi kuravaḥ sarve manyante dharmasaṃhitama
yata tavaṃ paraśāntima icchethāḥ pāṇḍuputraira mahātmabhiḥ
aṅgemāṃ samavekṣasva putra savāma eva vāhinīma
jāta eva tava sarāvasa tavaṃ tu mòhāna na budhyase
na haya ahaṃ yuddhama icchāmi naitada icchati bāhlikaḥ
na ca bhīṣmò na ca daròṇò nāśvatthāmā na saṃjayaḥ
na sòmadattò na śalyò na kṛpò yuddhama icchati
satyavrataḥ purumitrò jayò bhūriśravāsa tathā
yeṣu saṃpratitiṣṭheyuḥ kuravaḥ pīḍitāḥ paraiḥ
te yuddhaṃ nābhinandanti ta tubhyaṃ tāta ròcatāma
na tavaṃ karòṣi kāmena karṇaḥ kārayitā tava
duḥśāsanaśa ca pāpātmā śakuniśa cāpi saubalaḥ
nāhaṃ bhavati na daròṇe nāśvatthāmni na saṃjaye
na vikarṇe na kāmbòje na kṛpe na ca bāhlike
satyavrate purumitre bhūriśravasi vā punaḥ
anyeṣu vā tāvakeṣu bhāraṃ kṛtvā samāhvaye
ahaṃ ca tāta karṇaśa ca raṇayajñaṃ vitatya vai
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ paśuṃ kṛtvā dīkṣitau bharatarṣabha
rathò vedī saruvaḥ khaḍgò gadā saruka kavacaṃ sadaḥ
cāturhòtraṃ ca dhuryò me śarā darbhā havira yaśaḥ
ātmayajñena nṛpate iṣṭvā vaivasvataṃ raṇe
vijitya savayama eṣyāvò hatāmitrau śariyā vṛtau
ahaṃ ca tāta karṇaśa ca bharātā duḥśāsanaśa ca me
ete vayaṃ haniṣyāmaḥ pāṇḍavāna samare tarayaḥ
ahaṃ hi pāṇḍavāna hatvā paraśāstā pṛthivīma imāma
māṃ vā hatvā pāṇḍuputrā bhòktāraḥ pṛthivīma imāma
tayaktaṃ me jīvitaṃ rājana dhanaṃ rājyaṃ ca pārthiva
na jātu pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ vaseyama ahama acyuta
yāvada dhi sūcyāsa tīkṣṇāyā vidhyeda agreṇa māriṣa
tāvada apya aparityājyaṃ bhūmera naḥ pāṇḍavāna parati
sarvāna vasa tāta śòcāmi tayaktò duryòdhanò mayā
ye mandama anuyāsyadhvaṃ yāntaṃ vaivasvatakṣayama
rurūṇāma iva yūtheṣu vayāghrāḥ paraharatāṃ varāḥ
varāna varāna haniṣyanti sametā yudhi pāṇḍavāḥ
paratīpama iva me bhāti yuyudhānena bhāratī
vayatā sīmantinī tarastā paramṛṣṭā dīrghavāhunā
saṃpūrṇaṃ pūrayana bhūyò balaṃ pārthasya mādhavaḥ
śaineyaḥ samare sathātā bījavata paravapaña śarāna
senāmukhe parayuddhānāṃ bhīmasenò bhaviṣyati
taṃ sarve saṃśrayiṣyanti parākārama akutòbhayama
yadā daraṣkyasi bhīmena kuñjarāna vinipātitāna
viśīrṇadantāna giryābhāna bhinnakumbhāna sa śòṇitāna
tāna abhiprekṣya saṃgrāme viśīrṇāna iva parvatāna
bhītò bhīmasya saṃsparśāta samartāsi vacanasya me
nirdagdhaṃ bhīmasenena sainyaṃ hatarathadvipama
gatima agnera iva parekṣya samartāsi vacanasya me
mahada vò bhayama āgāmi na ceca chāmyatha pāṇḍavaiḥ
gadayā bhīmasenena hatāḥ śamama upaiṣyatha
mahāvanama iva chinnaṃ yadā darakṣyasi pātitama
balaṃ kurūṇāṃ saṃgrāme tadā samartāsi me vacaḥ
etāvada uktvā rājā tu sa sarvāna pṛthivīpatīna
anubhāṣya mahārāja punaḥ papraccha saṃjayama
[dhṛ]
yada abrūtāṃ mahātmānau vāsudevadhanaṃjayau
tana me barūhi mahāprājña śuśrūṣe vacanaṃ tava
śṛṇu rājana yathādṛṣṭau mayā kṛṣṇa dhanaṃjayau
ūcatuśa cāpi yada vīrau tata te vakṣyāmi bhārata
pādāṅgulīra abhiprekṣana parayatò 'haṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ
śuddhāntaṃ parāviśaṃ rājanna ākhyātuṃ naradevayòḥ
naivābhimanyura na yamau taṃ deśama abhiyānti vai
yatra kṛṣṇau ca kṛṣṇā ca satyabhāmā ca bhāminī
ubhau madhvāsavakṣībāva ubhau candanarūṣitau
saragviṇau varavastrau tau divyābharaṇabhūṣitau
naikaratnavicitraṃ tu kāñcanaṃ mahada āsanama
vividhāstaraṇāstīrṇaṃ yatrāsātāma ariṃdamau
arjunòtsaṅgamau pādau keśavasyòpalakṣaye
arjunasya ca kṛṣṇāyāṃ satyāyāṃ ca mahātmanaḥ
kāñcanaṃ pādapīṭhaṃ tu pārthò me parādiśata tadā
tada ahaṃ pāṇinā sapṛṣṭvā tatò bhūmāva upāviśama
ūrdhvarekha talau pādau pārthasya śuba lakṣaṇau
pādapīṭhāda ahapṛtau tatrāpaśyama ahaṃ śubhau
śayāmau bṛhantau taruṇau śālaskandhāva ivòdgatau
ekāsana gatau dṛṣṭvā bhayaṃ māṃ mahada āviśata
indra viṣṇusamāvetau mandātmā nāvabudhyate
saṃśrayāda daròṇa bhīṣmābhyāṃ karṇasya ca vikatthanāta
nideśasthāva imau yasya mānasasa tasya setsyate
saṃkalpò dharmarājasya niścayò me tadābhavata
satkṛtaśa cānna pānābhyāma ācchannò labdhasatkriyaḥ
añjaliṃ mūrdhni saṃdhāya tau saṃdeśama acòdayama
dhanura bāṇòcitenaika pāṇinā śubhalakṣaṇama
pādama ānamayana pārthaḥ keśavaṃ samacòdayata
indraketura ivòtthāya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ
indravīryòpamaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ saṃviṣṭò mābhyabhāṣata
vācaṃ sa vadatāṃ śareṣṭhò halādinīṃ vacanakṣamāma
tarāsanīṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ mṛdupūrvāṃ sudāruṇāma
vācaṃ tāṃ vacanārhasya śikṣākṣara samanvitāma
aśrauṣama ahama iṣṭārthāṃ paścāda dhṛdaya śòṣiṇīma
[vāsu]
saṃjayedaṃ vacò barūyā dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ manīṣiṇama
śṛṇvataḥ kurumukhyasya daròṇasyāpi ca śṛṇvataḥ
yajadhvaṃ vipulaira yajñaira viprebhyò dattadakṣiṇāḥ
putraira dāraiśa ca mòdadhvaṃ mahada vò bhayama āgatama
arthāṃsa tayajata pātrebhyaḥ sutāna parāpnuta kāmajāna
pariyaṃ pariyebhyaśa carata rājā hi tavarate jaye
ṛṇama etata paravṛddhaṃ me hṛdayāna nāpasarpati
yada gòvindeti cukròśa kṛṣṇā māṃ dūravāsinama
tejòmayaṃ durādharṣaṃ gāṇḍīvaṃ yasya kārmukama
maddvitīyena teneha vairaṃ vaḥ savyasācinā
maddvitīyaṃ punaḥ pārthaṃ kaḥ parārthayituma icchati
yò na kālaparītò vāpya api sākṣāta puraṃdaraḥ
bāhubhyāma udvaheda bhūmiṃ daheta karuddha imāḥ parajāḥ
pātayeta taridivāda devāna yò 'rajunaṃ samare jayeta
devāsuramanuṣyeṣu yakṣagandharvabhògiṣu
na taṃ paśyāmya ahaṃ yuddhe pāṇḍavaṃ yò 'bhayayāda raṇe
yata tada virāṭanagare śarūyate mahada adbhutama
ekasya ca bahūnāṃ ca paryāptaṃ tannidarśanama
ekena pāṇḍuputreṇa virāṭanagare yadā
bhagnāḥ palāyanta diśaḥ paryāptaṃ tannidarśanama
balaṃ vīryaṃ ca tejaśa ca śīghratā laghuhastatā
aviṣādaśa ca dhairyaṃ ca pārthāna nānyatha vidyate
itya abravīda dhṛṣīkeśaḥ pārthama uddharṣayana girā
garjana samayavarṣīva gagane pākaśāsanaḥ
keśavasya vacaḥ śarutvā kirīṭī śavetavāhanaḥ
arjunasa tana mahada vākyama abravīla lòmaharṣaṇama
[va]
saṃjayasya vacaḥ śarutvā parajñā cakṣura nareśvaraḥ
tataḥ saṃkhyātuma ārebhe tada vacò guṇadòṣataḥ
parasaṃkhyāya ca saukṣmyeṇa guṇadòṣāna vicakṣaṇaḥ
yathāvana matitattvena jaya kāmaḥ sutāna parati
balābale viniścitya yāthātathyena buddhimāna
śaktiṃ saṃkhyātuma ārebhe tadā vai manujādhipaḥ
deva mānuṣayòḥ śaktyā tejasā caiva pāṇḍavāna
kurūña śaktyālpatarayā duryòdhanama athābravīta
duryòdhaneyaṃ cintā me śaśvana nāpya upaśāmyati
satyaṃ haya etada ahaṃ manye paratyakṣaṃ nānumānataḥ
ātmajeṣu paraṃ sanehaṃ sarvabhūtāni kurvate
pariyāṇi caiṣāṃ kurvanti yathāśakti hitāni ca
evama evòpakartṝṇāṃ parāyaśò lakṣayāmahe
icchanti bahulaṃ santaḥ paratikartuṃ mahata pariyama
agniḥ sācivya kartā sayāta khāṇḍave tata kṛtaṃ samarana
arjunasyātibhīme 'samina kuru pāṇḍusamāgame
jātagṛdhyābhipannāśa ca pāṇḍavānāma anekaśaḥ
dharmādayò bhaviṣyanti samāhūtā divaukasaḥ
bhīṣmadròṇakṛpādīnāṃ bhayāda aśanisaṃmitama
rirakṣiṣantaḥ saṃrambhaṃ gamiṣyantīti me matiḥ
te deva sahitāḥ pārthā na śakyāḥ parativīkṣituma
mānuṣeṇa naravyāghrā vīryavantò 'satrapāragāḥ
durāsadaṃ yasya divyaṃ gāṇḍīvaṃ dhanura uttamama
vāruṇau cākṣayau divyau śarapūrṇau maheṣudhī
vānaraśa ca dhavajò divyò niḥsaṅgò dhūmavada gatiḥ
rathaśa ca caturantāyāṃ yasya nāsti samasa taviṣā
mahāmeghanibhaśa cāpi nirghòṣaḥ śarūyate janaiḥ
mahāśani samaḥ śabdaḥ śātravāṇāṃ bhayaṃkaraḥ
yaṃ cātimānuṣaṃ vīrye kṛtsnò lòkò vayavasyati
devānāma api jetāraṃ yaṃ viduḥ pārthivā raṇe
śatāni pañca caiveṣūna udvapanna iva dṛśyate
nimeṣāntaramātreṇa muñcana dūraṃ ca pātayana
yama āha bhīṣmò daròṇaśa ca kṛpò darauṇisa tathaiva ca
madrarājasa tathā śalyò madhyasthā ye ca mānavāḥ
yuddhāyāvasthitaṃ pārthaṃ pārthivaira atimānuṣaiḥ
aśakyaṃ rathaśārdūlaṃ parājetuma ariṃdamama
kaṣipatya ekena vegena pañcabāṇaśatāni yaḥ
sadṛśaṃ bāhuvīryeṇa kārtavīryasya pāṇḍavama
tama arjunaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ mahendròpendra rakṣitama
nighnantama iva paśyāmi vimarde 'samina mahāmṛdhe
itya evaṃ cintayana kṛtsnama ahòrātrāṇi bhārata
anidrò niḥsukhaśa cāsmi kurūṇāṃ śama cintayā
kaṣayòdayò 'yaṃ sumahāna kurūṇāṃ paratyupasthitaḥ
asya ceta kalahasyāntaḥ śamāda anyò na vidyate
śamò me ròcate nityaṃ pārthaisa tāta na vigrahaḥ
kurubhyò hi sadā manye pāṇḍavāña śaktimattarāna
[va]
pitura etada vacaḥ śarutvā dhārtarāṣṭrò 'tayamarṣaṇaḥ
ādhāya vipulaṃ karòdhaṃ punara evedama abravīta
aśakyā deva sacivāḥ pārthāḥ sayura iti yada bhavāna
manyate tadbhayaṃ vayetu bhavatò rājasattama
akāma daveṣasaṃyògāda ròhāla lòbhāca ca bhārata
upekṣayā ca bhāvānāṃ devā devatvama āpnuvana
iti davaipāyanò vayāsò nāradaśa ca mahātapāḥ
jāmadagnyaśa ca rāmò naḥ kathāma akathayata purā
naiva mānuṣavada devāḥ paravartante kadā cana
kāmāla lòbhāda anukròśāda daveṣāca ca bharatarṣabha
yadi haya agniśa ca vāyuśa ca dharma indrò 'śavināva api
kāmayògāta paravarterana na pārthā duḥkhama āpnuyuḥ
tasmāna na bhavatā cintā kāryaiṣā sayāta kadā cana
daiveṣva apekṣakā haya ete śaśvada bhāveṣu bhārata
atha ceta kāmasaṃyògāda daveṣāla lòbhāca ca lakṣyate
deveṣu deva parāmāṇyaṃ naiva tada vikramiṣyati
mayābhimantritaḥ śaśvaja jātavedāḥ paraśaṃsati
didhakṣuḥ sakalā~la lòkāna parikṣipya samantataḥ
yada vā paramakaṃ tejò yena yuktā divaukasaḥ
mamāpya anupamaṃ bhūyò devebhyò viddhi bhārata
paradīryamāṇāṃ vasudhāṃ girīṇāṃ śikharāṇi ca
lòkasya paśyatò rājana sathāpayāmya abhimantraṇāta
cetanācetanasyāsya jaṅgama sathāvarasya ca
vināśāya samutpannaṃ mahāghòraṃ mahāsvanama
aśmavarṣaṃ ca vāyuṃ ca śamayāmīha nityaśaḥ
jagataḥ paśyatò 'bhīkṣṇaṃ bhūtānāma anukampayā
satambhitāsva apsu gacchanti mayā rathapadātayaḥ
devāsurāṇāṃ bhāvānāma ahama ekaḥ paravartitā
akṣauhiṇībhira yāna deśāna yāmi kāryeṇa kena cita
tatrāpò me paravartante yatra yatrābhikāmaye
bhayāni viṣaye rājana vayālādīni na santi me
mattaḥ suptāni bhūtāni na hiṃsanti bhayaṃkarāḥ
nikāmavarṇī parjanyò rājana viṣayavāsināma
dharmiṣṭhāśa ca parajāḥ sarvā ītayaśa ca na santi me
aśvināva atha vāyvagnī marudbhiḥ saha vṛtrahā
dharmaśa caiva mayā daviṣṭāna nòtsahante 'bhirakṣituma
yadi haya ete samarthāḥ sayura mada daviṣasa tarātuma ojasā
na sama tarayòdaśa samāḥ pārthā duḥkhama avāpnuyuḥ
naiva devā na gandharvā nāsurā na ca rākṣasāḥ
śaktāsa tarātuṃ mayā daviṣṭaṃ satyama etada baravīmi te
yada abhidhyāmya ahaṃ śaśvaca chubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubhama
naitada vipannapūrvaṃ me mitreṣva ariṣu còbhayòḥ
bhaviṣyatīdama iti vā yada baravīmi paraṃtapa
nānyathā bhūtapūrvaṃ tata satyavāga iti māṃ viduḥ
lòkasākṣikama etana me māhātmyaṃ diṣku viśrutama
āśvāsanārthaṃ bhavataḥ paròktaṃ na śalāghayā nṛpa
na haya ahaṃ śalāghanò rājana bhūtapūrvaḥ kadā cana
asada ācaritaṃ haya etada yada ātmānaṃ paraśaṃsati
pāṇḍavāṃśa caiva matsyāṃśa ca pāñcālāna kekayaiḥ saha
sātyakiṃ vāsudevaṃ ca śaròtāsi vijitāna mayā
saritaḥ sāgaraṃ parāpya yathā naśyanti sarvaśaḥ
tathaiva te vinaṅkṣyanti māma āsādya sahānvayāḥ
parā buddhiḥ paraṃ tejò vīryaṃ ca paramaṃ mayi
parā vidyā parò yògò mama tebhyò viśiṣyate
pitāmahaśa ca daròṇaśa ca kṛpaḥ śalyaḥ śalasa tathā
astreṣu yata parajānanti sarvaṃ tana mayi vidyate
itya uktvā saṃjayaṃ bhūyaḥ paryapṛcchata bhārata
jañātvā yuyutsuḥ kāryāṇi parāptakālama ariṃdama
[va]
tathā tu pṛcchantama atīva pārthāna; vaicitravīryaṃ tama acintayitvā
uvāca karṇò dhṛtarāṣṭra putraṃ; paraharṣayana saṃsadi kauravāṇāma
mithyāpratijñāya mayā yada astraṃ; rāmāda dhṛtaṃ barahma puraṃ purastāta
vijñāya tenāsmi tadaivama uktasa; tavānta kāle 'paratibhāsyatīti
mahāparādhe haya api saṃnatena; maharṣiṇāhaṃ guruṇā ca śaptaḥ
śaktaḥ paradagdhuṃ haya api tigmatejāḥ; sa sāgarāma apya avaniṃ maharṣiḥ
parasāditaṃ haya asya mayā manò 'bhūca; chuśrūṣayā savena ca pauruṣeṇa
tatasa tada astraṃ mama sāvaśeṣaṃ; tasmāta samarthò 'sami mamaiṣa bhāraḥ
nimeṣa mātraṃ tama ṛṣiprasādama; avāpya pāñcāla karūṣamatsyāna
nihatya pārthāṃśa ca saputrapautrā~la; lòkāna ahaṃ śastrajitāna parapatsye
pitāmahasa tiṣṭhatu te samīpe; daròṇaśa ca sarve ca narendramukhyāḥ
yathāpradhānena balena yātvā; pārthāna haniṣyāmi mamaiṣa bhāraḥ
evaṃ baruvāṇaṃ tama uvāca bhīṣmaḥ; kiṃ katthase kālaparīta buddhe
na karṇa jānāsi yathā paradhāne; hate hatāḥ sayura dhṛtarāṣṭra putrāḥ
yata khāṇḍavaṃ dāhayatā kṛtaṃ hi; kṛṣṇa davitīyena dhanaṃjayena
śarutvaiva tata karma niyantuma ātmā; śakyasa tavayā vai saha bāndhavena
yāṃ cāpi śaktiṃ taridaśādhipasa te; dadau mahāmā bhagavāna mahendraḥ
bhasmīkṛtāṃ tāṃ patitāṃ viśīrṇāṃ; cakrāhatāṃ darakṣyasi keśavena
yasa te śaraḥ sarpamukhò vibhāti; sadāgrya mālyaira mahitaḥ parayatnāta
sa pāṇḍuputrābhihataḥ śaraughaiḥ; saha tavayā yāsyati karṇa nāśama
bāṇasya bhaumasya ca karṇa hantā; kirīṭinaṃ rakṣati vāsudevaḥ
yasa tavādṛśānāṃ ca garīyasāṃ ca; hantā ripūṇāṃ tumule paragāḍhe
[karṇa]
asaṃśayaṃ vṛṣṇipatira yathòktasa; tathā ca bhūyaśa ca tatò mahātmā
ahaṃ yada uktaḥ paruṣaṃ tu kiṃ cita; pitāmahasa tasya phalaṃ śṛṇòtu
nayasyāmi śastrāṇi na jātu saṃkhye; pitāmahò darakṣyati māṃ sabhāyāma
tavayi paraśānte tu mama parabhāvaṃ; darakṣyanti sarve bhuvi bhūmipālāḥ
itya evama uktvā sa mahādhanuṣmāna; hitvā sabhāṃ savaṃ bhavanaṃ jagāma
bhīṣmasa tu duryòdhanama eva rājana; madhye kurūṇāṃ parahasanna uvāca
satyapratijñaḥ kila sūtaputrasa; tathā sa bhāraṃ viṣaheta kasmāta
vayūhaṃ parativyūhya śirāṃsi bhittvā; lòkakṣayaṃ paśyata bhīmasenāta
āvantyakāliṅgajayadratheṣu; vedidhvaje tiṣṭhati bāhlike ca
ahaṃ haniṣyāmi sadā pareṣāṃ; sahasraśaśa cāyutaśaśa ca yòdhāna
yadaiva rāme bhagavatya anindye; barahma baruvāṇaḥ kṛtavāṃsa tada astrama
tadaiva dharmaśa ca tapaśa ca naṣṭaṃ; vaikartanasyādhama puruṣasya
athòkta vākye nṛpatau tu bhīṣme; nikṣipya śastrāṇi gate ca karṇe
vaicitravīryasya sutò 'lapabuddhira; duryòdhanaḥ śāṃtanavaṃ babhāṣe
[dura]
sadṛśānāṃ manuṣyeṣu sarveṣāṃ tulyajanmanāma
kathama ekāntatasa teṣāṃ pārthānāṃ manyase jayama
sarve sama samajātīyāḥ sarve mānuṣayònayaḥ
pitāmaha vijānīṣe pārtheṣu vijayaṃ kathama
nāhaṃ bhavati na daròṇe na kṛpe na ca bāhlike
anyeṣu ca narendreṣu parākramya samārabhe
ahaṃ vaikartanaḥ karṇò bharātā duḥśāsanaśa ca me
pāṇḍavāna samare pañca haniṣyāmaḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tatò rājana mahāyajñaira vividhaira bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ
barāhmaṇāṃsa tarpayiṣyāmi gòbhira aśvaira dhanena ca
śakunīnāma ihārthāya pāśaṃ bhūmāva ayòjayata
kaśa cica chākunikasa tātha pūrveṣāma iti śuśruma
tasmina davau śakunau baddhau yugapata samapauruṣau
tāva upādāya taṃ pāśaṃ jagmatuḥ khacarāva ubhau
tau vihāyasama ākrāntau dṛṣṭvā śākunikasa tadā
anvadhāvada anirviṇṇò yena yena sama gacchataḥ
tathā tama anudhāvantaṃ mṛgayuṃ śakunārthinama
āśramasthò muniḥ kaśa cida dadarśātha kṛtāhnikaḥ
tāva antarikṣagau śīghrama anuyāntaṃ mahī carama
śalòkenānena kauravya papraccha sa munisa tadā
vicitrama idama āścaryaṃ mṛgahana paratibhāti me
palavamānau hi khacarau padātira anudhāvasi
[ṣākunika]
pāśama ekama ubhāva etau sahitau haratò mama
yatra vai vivadiṣyete tatra me vaśama eṣyataḥ
tau vivādama anuprāptau śakunau mṛtyusaṃdhitau
vigṛhya ca sudurbuddhī pṛthivyāṃ saṃnipetatuḥ
tau yudhyamānau saṃrabdhau mṛtyupāśavaśānugau
upasṛtyāparijñātò jagrāha mṛgayusa tadā
evaṃ ye jañātayò 'ratheṣu mithò gacchanti vigrahama
te 'mitravaśama āyānti śakunāva iva vigrahāta
saṃbhòjanaṃ saṃkathanaṃ saṃpraśnò 'tha samāgamaḥ
etāni jañātikāryāṇi na viròdhaḥ kadā cana
yasmina kāle sumanasaḥ sarve vṛddhāna upāsate
siṃhaguptama ivāraṇyama apradhṛṣyā bhavanti te
ye 'rathaṃ saṃtatama āsādya dīnā iva samāsate
śariyaṃ te saṃprayacchanti daviṣadbhyò bharatarṣabha
dhūmāyante vayapetāni javalanti sahitāni ca
dhṛtarāṣṭròlmukānīva jañātayò bharatarṣabha
idama anyata paravakṣyāmi yathādṛṣṭaṃ girau mayā
śarutvā tada api kauravya yathā śareyasa tathā kuru
vayaṃ kirātaiḥ sahitā gacchāmò girima uttarama
barāhmaṇaira devakalpaiśa ca vidyā jambhaka vātikaiḥ
kuñja bhūtaṃ giriṃ sarvama abhitò gandhamādanama
dīpyamānauṣadhi gaṇaṃ siddhagandharvasevitama
tatra paśyāmahe sarve madhu pītama amākṣikama
maru parapāte viṣame niviṣṭaṃ kumbhasaṃmitama
āśīviṣai rakṣyamāṇaṃ kubera dayitaṃ bhṛśama
yata parāśya puruṣò martyò amaratvaṃ nigacchati
acakṣura labhate cakṣura vṛddhò bhavati vai yuvā
iti te kathayanti sama barāhmaṇā jambha sādhakāḥ
tataḥ kirātāsa tada dṛṣṭvā parārthayantò mahīpate
vineśura viṣame tasmina sasarpe girigahvare
tathaiva tava putrò 'yaṃ pṛthivīma eka icchati
madhu paśyati saṃmòhāta parapātaṃ nānupaśyati
duryòdhanò yòddhumanāḥ samare savyasācinā
na ca paśyāmi tejò 'saya vikramaṃ vā tathāvidhama
ekena rathama āsthāya pṛthivī yena nirjitā
paratīkṣamāṇò yò vīraḥ kaṣamate vīkṣitaṃ tava
darupadò matsyarājaśa ca saṃkruddhaśa ca dhanaṃjayaḥ
na śeṣayeyuḥ samare vāyuyuktā ivāgnayaḥ
aṅke kuruṣva rājānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra yudhiṣṭhirama
yudhyatòra hi davayòra yuddhe naikāntena bhaveja jayaḥ
[dhṛ]
duryòdhana vijānīhi yata tavāṃ vakṣyāmi putraka
utpathaṃ manyase mārgama anabhijña ivādhvagaḥ
pañcānāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ yata tejaḥ paramimīṣasi
pañcānāma iva bhūtānāṃ mahatāṃ sumahātmanāma
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ hi kaunteyaṃ paraṃ dharmama ihāsthitama
parāṃ gatima asaṃprekṣya na tavaṃ vettuma ihārhasi
bhīmasenaṃ ca kaunteyaṃ yasya nāsti samò bale
raṇāntakaṃ tarkayase mahāvātama iva darumaḥ
sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ meruṃ śikhariṇāma iva
yudhi gāṇḍīvadhanvānaṃ kò nu yudhyeta buddhimāna
dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pāñcālyaḥ kama ivādya na śātayeta
śatrumadhye śarāna muñcana devarāḍa aśanīma iva
sātyakiśa cāpi durdharṣaḥ saṃmatò 'nadhakavṛṣṇiṣu
dhavaṃsayiṣyati te senāṃ pāṇḍaveya hite rataḥ
yaḥ punaḥ paratimānena tarī~la lòkāna atiricyate
taṃ kṛṣṇaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ kò nu yudhyeta buddhimāna
ekatò haya asya dārāśa ca jañātayaśa ca sa bāndhavāḥ
ātmā ca pṛthivī ceyama ekataśa ca dhanaṃjayaḥ
vāsudevò 'pi durdharṣò yatātmā yatra pāṇḍavaḥ
aviṣahyaṃ pṛthivyāpi tada balaṃ yatra keśavaḥ
tiṣṭha tāta satāṃ vākye suhṛdāma arthavādināma
vṛddhaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ bhīṣmaṃ titikṣasva pitāmahama
māṃ ca baruvāṇaṃ śuśrūṣa kurūṇāma arthavādinama
daròṇaṃ kṛpaṃ vikarṇaṃ ca mahārājaṃ ca bāhlikama
ete haya api yathaivāhaṃ mantuma arhasi tāṃsa tathā
sarve dharmavidò haya ete tulyasnehāśa ca bhārata
yata tada virāṭanagare saha bharātṛbhira agrataḥ
utsṛjya gāḥ susaṃtrastaṃ balaṃ te samaśīryata
yaca caiva tasmina nagare śarūyate mahada adbhutama
ekasya ca bahūnāṃ ca paryāptaṃ tannidarśanama
arjunasa tata tathākārṣīta kiṃ punaḥ sarva eva te
sa bharātṝna abhijānīhi vṛttyā ca paratipādaya
[va]
evama uktvā mahāprājñò dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ suyòdhanama
punara eva mahābhāgaḥ saṃjayaṃ paryapṛcchata
barūhi saṃjaya yaca cheṣaṃ vāsudevāda anantarama
yada arjuna uvāca tavāṃ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me
vāsudeva vacaḥ śarutvā kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
uvāca kāle durdharṣò vāsudevasya śṛṇvataḥ
pitāmahaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca saṃjaya
daròṇaṃ kṛpaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca mahārājaṃ ca bāhlikama
darauṇiṃ ca sòmadattaṃ ca śakuniṃ cāpi saubalama
duḥśāsanaṃ śalaṃ caiva purumitraṃ viviṃśatima
vikarṇaṃ citrasenaṃ ca jayatsenaṃ ca pārthivama
vindānuvindāva āvantyau durmukhaṃ cāpi kauravama
saindhavaṃ duḥsahaṃ caiva bhūriśravasama eva ca
bhagadattaṃ ca rājānaṃ jalasaṃdhaṃ ca pārthivama
ye cāpya anye pārthivāsa tatra yòddhuṃ; samāgatāḥ kauravāṇāṃ pariyārthama
mumūrṣavaḥ pāṇḍavāgnau paradīpte; samānītā dhārtarāṣṭreṇa sūta
yathānyāyaṃ kauśalaṃ vandanaṃ ca; samāgatā madvacanena vācyāḥ
idaṃ barūyāḥ saṃjaya rājamadhye; suyòdhanaṃ pāpakṛtāṃ paradhānama
amarṣaṇaṃ durmatiṃ rājaputraṃ; pāpātmānaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraṃ sulubdhama
sarvaṃ mamaitada vacanaṃ samagraṃ; sahāmātyaṃ saṃjaya śarāvayethāḥ
evaṃ paratiṣṭhāpya dhanaṃjayò māṃ; tatò 'rathavada dharmavaca cāpi vākyama
paròvācedaṃ vāsudevaṃ samīkṣya; pārthò dhīmā~la lòhitāntāyatākṣaḥ
yathā śarutaṃ te vadatò mahātmanò; madhu paravīrasya vacaḥ samāhitama
tathaiva vācyaṃ bhavatā hi madvacaḥ; samāgateṣu kaṣitipeṣu sarvaśaḥ
śarāgnidhūme rathanemi nādite; dhanuḥ saruveṇāstra balāpahāriṇā
yathā na hòmaḥ kariyate mahāmṛdhe; tathā sametya parayatadhvama ādṛtāḥ
na ceta parayacchadhvama amitraghātinò; yudhiṣṭhirasyāṃśama abhīpsitaṃ savakama
nayāmi vaḥ savāśvapadātikuñjarāna; diśaṃ pitṝṇāma aśivāṃ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tatò 'hama āmantrya caturbhujaṃ hariṃ; dhanaṃjayaṃ caiva namasya sa tavaraḥ
javena saṃprāpta ihāmara dayute; tavāntikaṃ parāpayituṃ vacò mahata
[va]
duryòdhane dhārtarāṣṭre tada vacò 'paratinandati
tūṣṇīṃbhūteṣu sarveṣu samuttasthura nareśvarāḥ
utthiteṣu mahārāja pṛthivyāṃ sarvarājasu
rahite saṃjayaṃ rājā paripraṣṭuṃ paracakrame
āśaṃsamānò vijayaṃ teṣāṃ putra vaśānugāḥ
ātmanaśa ca pareṣāṃ ca pāṇḍavānāṃ ca niścayama
gāvalgaṇe barūhi naḥ sāraphalgu; savasenāyāṃ yāvada ihāsti kiṃ cita
tavaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ nipuṇaṃ vettha sarvaṃ; kima eṣāṃ jayāyaḥ kima u teṣāṃ kanīyaḥ
tavama etayòḥ sāravita sarvadarśī; dharmārthayòra nipuṇò niścayajñaḥ
sa me pṛṣṭaḥ saṃjaya barūhi sarvaṃ; yudhyamānāḥ katare 'samina na santi
na tavāṃ barūyāṃ rahite jātu kiṃ cida; asūyā hi tavāṃ parasaheta rājana
ānayasva pitaraṃ saṃśitavrataṃ; gāṃdhārīṃ ca mahiṣīma ājamīḍha
tau te 'suyāṃ vinayetāṃ narendra; dharmajñau tau nipuṇau niścayajñau
tayòsa tu tavāṃ saṃmidhau tada vadeyaṃ; kṛtsnaṃ mataṃ vāsudevārjunābhyāma
tatasa tana matama ājñāya saṃjayasyātmajasya ca
abhyupetya mahāprājñaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanò 'baravīta
saṃpṛcchate dhṛtarāṣṭrāya saṃjaya; ācakṣva sarvaṃ yāvada eṣò 'nuyuṅkte
sarvaṃ yāvada vettha tasmina yathāvada; yāthātathyaṃ vāsudeve 'rajune ca
[sa]
arjunò vāsudevaśa ca dhanvinau paramārcitau
kāmāda anyatra saṃbhūtau sarvābhāvāya saṃmitau
dayāma antaraṃ samāsthāya yathā yuktaṃ manasvinaḥ
cakraṃ tada vāsudevasya māyayā vartate vibhò
sāpahnavaṃ pāṇḍaveṣu pāṇḍavānāṃ susaṃmatama
sārāsāra balaṃ jañātvā tata samāsena me śṛṇu
narakaṃ śambaraṃ caiva kaṃsaṃ caidyaṃ ca mādhavaḥ
jitavāna ghòrasaṃkāśāna karīḍanna iva janārdanaḥ
pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca dayāṃ caiva puruṣòttamaḥ
manasaiva viśiṣṭātmā nayatya ātmavaśaṃ vaśī
bhūyò bhūyò hi yada rājana pṛcchase pāṇḍavāna parati
sārāsāra balaṃ jañātuṃ tana me nigadataḥ śṛṇu
ekatò vā jagata kṛtsnama ekatò vā janārdanaḥ
sāratò jagataḥ kṛtsnāda atiriktò janārdanaḥ
bhasma kuryāja jagada idaṃ manasaiva janārdanaḥ
na tu kṛtsnaṃ jagaca chaktaṃ bhasma kartuṃ janārdanama
yataḥ satyaṃ yatò dharmò yatò harīra ārjavaṃ yataḥ
tatò bhavati gòvindò yataḥ kṛṣṇasa tatò jayaḥ
pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca divaṃ ca puruṣòttamaḥ
viceṣṭayati bhūtātmā karīḍanna iva janārdanaḥ
sa kṛtvā pāṇḍavāna satraṃ lòkaṃ saṃmòhayanna iva
adharmaniratāna mūḍhāna dagdhuma icchati te sutāna
kālacakraṃ jagaca cakraṃ yugacakraṃ ca keśavaḥ
ātmayògena bhagavāna parivartayate 'niśama
kālasya ca hi mṛtyòśa ca jaṅgama sathāvarasya ca
īśate bhagavāna ekaḥ satyama etada baravīmi te
īśanna api mahāyògī sarvasya jagatò hariḥ
karmāṇya ārabhate kartuṃ kīnāśa iva durbalaḥ
tena vañcayate lòkāna māyāyògena keśavaḥ
ye tama eva parapadyante na te muhyanti mānavāḥ
[dhṛ]
kathaṃ tavaṃ mādhavaṃ vettha sarvalòkamaheśvarama
kathama enaṃ na vedāhaṃ tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
vidyā rājana na te vidyā mama vidyā na hīyate
vidyā hīnasa tamò dhavastò nābhijānāti keśavama
vidyayā tāta jānāmi tariyugaṃ madhusūdanama
kartārama akṛtaṃ devaṃ bhūtānāṃ parabhavāpyayama
gāvalgaṇe 'tara kā bhaktira yā te nityā janārdane
yayā tavama abhijānāsi tariyugaṃ madhusūdanama
māyāṃ na seve bhadraṃ te na vṛthādharmama ācare
śuddhabhāvaṃ gatò bhaktyā śāstrāda vedmi janārdanama
duryòdhana hṛṣīkeśaṃ parapadyasva janārdanama
āptò naḥ saṃjayasa tāta śaraṇaṃ gaccha keśavama
bhagavāna devakīputrò lòkaṃ cena nihaniṣyati
paravadanna arjune sakhyaṃ nāhaṃ gacche 'daya keśavama
[taḍhṛ]
avāga gāndhāri putrāsa te gacchatya eṣa sudurmatiḥ
īrṣyura durātmā mānī ca śareyasāṃ vacanātigaḥ
[ga]
aiśvaryakāmaduṣṭātmana vṛddhānāṃ śāsanātiga
aiśvaryajīvite hitvā pitaraṃ māṃ ca bāliśa
vardhayana durhṛdāṃ parītiṃ māṃ ca śòkena vardhayana
nihatò bhīmasenena samartāsi vacanaṃ pituḥ
dayitò 'si rājana kṛṣṇasya dhṛtarāṣṭra nibòdha me
yasya te saṃjayò dūtò yasa tavāṃ śareyasi yòkṣyate
jānātya eṣa hṛṣīkeśaṃ purāṇaṃ yaca ca vai navama
śuśrūṣamāṇama ekāgraṃ mòkṣyate mahatò bhayāta
vaicitravīrya puruṣāḥ karòdhaharṣatamò vṛtāḥ
sitā bahuvidhaiḥ pāśaira ye na tuṣṭāḥ savakaira dhanaiḥ
yamasya vaśama āyānti kāmamūḍhāḥ punaḥ punaḥ
andhanetrā yathaivāndhā nīyamānāḥ savakarmabhiḥ
eṣa ekāyanaḥ panthā yena yānti manīṣiṇaḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā mṛtyuma atyeti mahāṃsa tatra na sajjate
aṅgasaṃjaya me śaṃsa panthānama akutòbhayama
yena gatvā hṛṣīkeśaṃ parāpnuyāṃ śāntima uttamāma
nākṛtātmā kṛtātmānaṃ jātu vidyāja janārdanama
ātmanasa tu kariyòpāyò nānyatrendriya nigrahāta
indriyāṇāma udīrṇānāṃ kāmatyāgò 'paramādataḥ
apramādò 'vihiṃsā ca jañānayònira asaṃśayama
indriyāṇāṃ yame yattò bhava rājanna atandritaḥ
buddhiśa ca mā te cayavatu niyacchaitāṃ yatasa tataḥ
etaja jañānaṃ vidura viprā dharuvama indriyadhāraṇama
etaja jañānaṃ ca panthāśa ca yena yānti manīṣiṇaḥ
aprāpyaḥ keśavò rājanna indriyaura ajitaira nṛbhiḥ
āgamādhigatò yògāda vaśītattve parasīdati
[dhṛ]
bhūyò me puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ saṃjayācakṣva pṛcchate
nāma karmārthavita tāta parāpnuyāṃ puruṣòttamama
śarutaṃ me tasya devasya nāma nirvacanaṃ śubhama
yāvata tatrābhijāne 'hama aprameyò hi keśavaḥ
vasanāta sarvabhūtānāṃ vasutvāda deva yònitaḥ
vāsudevasa tatò vedyò vṛṣatvāda vṛṣṇira ucyate
maunāda dhayānāca ca yògāca ca viddhi bhārata mādhavama
sarvatattvalayāca caiva madhuhā madhusūdanaḥ
kṛṣira bhūvācakaḥ śabdò ṇaśa ca nirvṛti vācakaḥ
kṛṣṇasa tadbhāvayògāca ca kṛṣṇò bhavati śāśvataḥ
puṇḍarīkaṃ paraṃ dhāma nityama akṣayama akṣarama
tadbhāvāta puṇḍarīkākṣò dasyu tarāsāja janārdanaḥ
yataḥ sattvaṃ na cayavate yaca ca sattvāna na hīyate
sattvataḥ sātvatasa tasmāda arṣabhāda vṛṣabhekṣaṇaḥ
na jāyate janitryāṃ yada ajasa tasmāda anīkajita
devānāṃ savaprakāśatvāda damāda dāmòdaraṃ viduḥ
harṣāta saukhyāta sukhaiśvaryāda dhṛṣīkeśatvama aśnute
bāhubhyāṃ ròdasī bibhrana mahābāhura iti samṛtaḥ
adhò na kaṣīyate jātu yasmāta tasmāda adhòkṣajaḥ
narāṇāma ayanāca cāpi tena nārāyaṇaḥ samṛtaḥ
pūraṇāta sadanāca caiva tatò 'sau puruṣòttamaḥ
asataśa ca sataśa caiva sarvasya parabhavāpyayāta
sarvasya ca sadā jañānāta sarvama enaṃ paracakṣate
satye paratiṣṭhitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ satyama atra paratiṣṭhitama
satyāta satyaṃ ca gòvindasa tasmāta satyò 'pi nāmataḥ
viṣṇura vikramaṇāda eva jayanāja jiṣṇura ucyate
śāśvatatvāda anantaśa ca gòvindò vedanāda gavāma
atattvaṃ kurute tattvaṃ tena mòhayate parajāḥ
evaṃvidhò dharmanityò bhagavāna munibhiḥ saha
āgantā himahā bāhura ānṛśaṃsyārthama acyutaḥ
[dhṛ]
cakṣuṣmatāṃ vai sapṛhayāmi saṃjaya; darakṣyanti ye vāsudevaṃ samīpe
vibhrājamānaṃ vapuṣā pareṇa; parakāśayantaṃ pardiśò diśaśa ca
īrayantaṃ bhāratīṃ bhāratānāma; abhyarcanīyāṃ śaṃkarīṃ sṛñjayānāma
bubhūṣadbhira garahaṇīyāma anindyāṃ; parāsūnāma agrahaṇīya rūpāma
samudyantaṃ sātvatama ekavīraṃ; paraṇetārama ṛṣabhaṃ yādavānāma
nihantāraṃ kaṣòbhaṇaṃ śātravāṇāṃ; muṣṇantaṃ ca daviṣatāṃ vai yaśāṃsi
daraṣṭārò hi kuravasa taṃ sametā; mahātmānaṃ śatruhaṇaṃ vareṇyama
baruvantaṃ vācama anṛśaṃsa rūpāṃ; vṛṣṇiśreṣṭhaṃ mòhayantaṃ madīyāna
ṛṣiṃ sanātanatamaṃ vipaścitaṃ; vācaḥ samudraṃ kalaśaṃ yatīnāma
ariṣṭanemiṃ garuḍaṃ suparṇaṃ; patiṃ parajānāṃ bhuvanasya dhāma
sahasraśīrṣaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇama; anādimadhyāntama ananta kīrtima
śukrasya dhātārama ajaṃ janitraṃ; paraṃ parebhyaḥ śaraṇaṃ parapadye
tarailòkyanirmāṇa karaṃ janitraṃ; devāsurāṇāma atha nāgarakṣasāma
narādhipānāṃ viduṣāṃ paradhānama; indrānujaṃ taṃ śaraṇaṃ parapadye
[va]
saṃjaye paratiyāte tu dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
abhyabhāṣata dāśārhama ṛṣabhaṃ sarvasātvatāma
ayaṃ sa kālaḥ saṃprāptò mitrāṇāṃ me janārdana
na ca tavadanyaṃ paśyāmi yò na āpatsu tārayeta
tavāṃ hi mādhava saṃśritya nirbhayā mòhadarpitama
dhārtarāṣṭraṃ sahāmātyaṃ savama aṃśama anuyuñjmahe
yathā hi sarvāsva āpatsu pāsi vṛṣṇīna ariṃdama
tathā te pāṇḍavā rakṣyāḥ pāhya asmāna mahatò bhayāta
[bhagavāna]
ayama asmi mahābāhò barūhi yata te vivakṣitama
kariṣyāmi hi tata sarvaṃ yata tavaṃ vakṣyasi bhārata
śarutaṃ te dhṛtarāṣṭrasya saputrasya cikīrṣitama
etada dhi sakalaṃ kṛṣṇa saṃjayò māṃ yada abravīta
tana mataṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya sò 'sayātmā vivṛtāntaraḥ
yathòktaṃ dūta ācaṣṭe vadhyaḥ sayāda anyathā baruvana
apradānena rājyasya śāntima asmāsu mārgati
lubdhaḥ pāpena manasā caranna asamama ātmanaḥ
yata tada davādaśa varṣāṇi vane nirvyuṣitā vayama
chadmanā śaradaṃ caikāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāta
sathātā naḥ samaye tasmina dhṛtarāṣṭra iti parabhò
nāhāsma samayaṃ kṛṣṇa tada dhi nò barāhmaṇā viduḥ
vṛddhò rājā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ savadharmaṃ nānupaśyati
paśyana vā putragṛddhitvāna mandasyānveti śāsanama
suyòdhana mate tiṣṭhana rājāsmāsu janārdana
mithyā carati lubdhaḥ saṃśa carana pariyama ivātmanaḥ
itò duḥkhataraṃ kiṃ nu yatrāhaṃ mātaraṃ tataḥ
saṃvidhātuṃ na śaknòmi mitrāṇāṃ vā janārdana
kāśibhiśa cedipāñcālaira matsyaiśa ca madhusūdana
bhavatā caiva nāthena pañca garāmā vṛtā mayā
kuśa sathalaṃ vṛkasthalama āsandī vāraṇāvatama
avasānaṃ ca gòvinda kiṃ cida evātra pañcamama
pañca nasa tāta dīyantāṃ garāmā vā nagarāṇi vā
vasema sahitā yeṣu mā ca nò bharatā naśana
na ca tāna api duṣṭātmā dhārtarāṣṭrò 'numanyate
savāmyama ātmani matvāsāva atò duḥkhataraṃ nu kima
kule jātasya vṛddhasya paravitteṣu gṛdhyataḥ
lòbhaḥ parajñānama āhanti parajñā hanti hatā hariyama
harīra hatā bādhate dharmaṃ dharmò hanti hataḥ śariyama
śarīra hatā puruṣaṃ hanti puruṣasyāsvatā vadhaḥ
asvatò hi nivartante jañātayaḥ suhṛdartvijaḥ
apuṣpāda aphalāda vṛkṣāda yathā tāta patatriṇaḥ
etaca ca maraṇaṃ tāta yada asmāta patitāda iva
jañātayò vinivartante paretasattvāda ivāsavaḥ
nātaḥ pāpīyasīṃ kāṃ cida avasthāṃ śambarò 'baravīta
yatra naivādya na parātara bhòjanaṃ patidṛśyate
dhanama āhuḥ paraṃ dharmaṃ dhane sarvaṃ paratiṣṭhitama
jīvanti dhaninò lòke mṛtā ye tava adhanā narāḥ
ye dhanāda apakarṣanti naraṃ savabalama āśritāḥ
te dharmama arthaṃ kāmaṃ ca paramathnanti naraṃ ca tama
etāma avasthāṃ parāpyaike maraṇaṃ vavrire janāḥ
garāmāyaike vanāyaike nāśāyaike pavavrajuḥ
unmādama eke puṣyanti yāntya anye daviṣatāṃ vaśama
dāsyama eke nigacchanti pareṣāma arthahetunā
āpada evāsya maraṇāta puruṣasya garīyasī
śariyò vināśasa tada dhayasya nimittaṃ dharmakāmayòḥ
yada asya dharmyaṃ maraṇaṃ śāśvataṃ lòkavartma tata
samantāta sarvabhūtānāṃ na tada atyeti kaśa cana
na tathā bādhyate kṛṣṇa parakṛtyā nirdhanò janaḥ
yathā bhadrāṃ śariyaṃ parāpya tayā hīnaḥ sukhaidhitaḥ
sa tadātmāparādhena saṃprāptò vayasanaṃ mahata
sendrāna garhayate devāna nātmānaṃ ca kathaṃ cana
na cāsmina sarvaśāstrāṇi parataranti nigarhaṇāma
sò 'bhikrudhyati bhṛtyānāṃ suhṛdaśa cābhyasūyati
taṃ tadā manyura evaiti sa bhūyaḥ saṃpramuhyati
sa mòhavaśama āpannaḥ karūraṃ karma niṣevate
pāpakarmātyayāyaiva saṃkaraṃ tena puṣyati
saṃkarò narakāyaiva sā kāṣṭhā pāpakarmaṇāma
na ceta parabudhyate kṛṣṇa narakāyaiva gacchati
tasya parabòdhaḥ parajñaiva parajñā cakṣura na riṣyati
parajñā lābhe hi puruṣaḥ śāstrāṇya evānvavekṣate
śāstranityaḥ punara dharmaṃ tasya harīra aṅgama uttamama
harīmāna hi pāpaṃ paradveṣṭi tasya śarīra abhivardhate
śarīmāna sa yāvada bhavati tāvada bhavati pūruṣaḥ
dharmanityaḥ paraśāntātmā kāryayògavahaḥ sadā
nādharme kurute buddhiṃ na ca pāpeṣu vartate
ahrīkò vā vimūḍhò vā naiva satrī na punaḥ pumāna
nāsyādhikārò dharme 'sati yathā śūdrasa tathaiva saḥ
harīmāna avati devāṃśa ca pitṝna ātmānama eva ca
tenāmṛtatvaṃ varajati sā kāṣṭhā puṇyakarmaṇāma
tada idaṃ mayi te dṛṣṭaṃ paratyakṣaṃ madhusūdana
yathā rājyāta paribhraṣṭò vasāmi vasatīra imāḥ
te vayaṃ na śariyaṃ hātuma alaṃ nayāyena kena cita
atra nò yatamānānāṃ vadhaśa ceda api sādhu tata
tatra naḥ parathamaḥ kalpò yada vayaṃ te ca mādhava
paraśāntāḥ samabhūtāśa ca śariyaṃ tāna aśnuvīmahi
tatraiṣā paramā kāṣṭhā raudrakarma kaṣayòdayā
yada vayaṃ hauravāna hatvā tāni rāṣṭrāṇya aśīmahi
ye punaḥ sayura asaṃbaddhā anāryāḥ kṛṣṇa śatravaḥ
teṣāma apya avadhaḥ kāryaḥ kiṃ punara ye sayura īdṛśāḥ
jañātayaśa ca hi bhūyiṣṭhāḥ sahāyā guravaśa ca naḥ
teṣāṃ vadhò 'tipāpīyāna kiṃ nu yuddhe 'sati śòbhanama
pāpaḥ kaṣatriya dharmò 'yaṃ vayaṃ ca kaṣatrabāndhavāḥ
sa naḥ savadharmò 'dharmò vā vṛttira anyā vigarhitā
śūdraḥ karòti śuśrūṣāṃ vaiśyā vipaṇi jīvinaḥ
vayaṃ vadhena jīvāmaḥ kapālaṃ barāhmaṇaira vṛtama
kaṣatriyaḥ kaṣatriyaṃ hanti matsyò matsyena jīvati
śavā śavānaṃ hanti dāśārha paśya dharmò yathāgataḥ
yuddhe kṛṣṇa kalira nityaṃ parāṇāḥ sīdanti saṃyuge
balaṃ tu nītimātrāya haṭhe jayaparājayau
nātmaca chandena bhūtānāṃ jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ tathā
nāpya akāle sukhaṃ parāpyaṃ duḥkhaṃ vāpi yadūttama
ekò haya api bahūna hanti ghanantya ekaṃ bahavò 'paya uta
śūraṃ kāpuruṣò hanti ayaśasvī yaśasvinama
jayaśa caivòbhayòra dṛṣṭa ubhayòśa ca parājayaḥ
tathaivāpacayò dṛṣṭò vayapayāne kaṣayavyayau
sarvathā vṛjinaṃ yuddhaṃ kò ghanana na paratihanyate
hatasya ca hṛṣīkeśa samau jayaparājayau
parājayaśa ca maraṇāna manye naiva viśiṣyate
yasya sayāda vijayaḥ kṛṣṇa tasyāpya apacayò dharuvama
antatò dayitaṃ ghananti ke cida apya apare janāḥ
tasyāṅgabalahīnasya putrāna bharātṝna apaśyataḥ
nirvedò jīvite kṛṣṇa sarvataśa còpajāyate
ye haya eva vīrā harīmanta āryāḥ karuṇavedinaḥ
ta eva yuddhe hanyante yavīyāna mucyate janaḥ
hatvāpya anuśayò nityaṃ parāna api janārdana
anubandhaśa ca pāpò 'tara śeṣaśa cāpya avaśiṣyate
śeṣe hi balama āsādya na śeṣama avaṣeṣayeta
sarvòcchede ca yatate vairasyānta vidhitsayā
jayò vairaṃ parasṛjati duḥkhama āste parājitaḥ
sukhaṃ paraśāntaḥ savapiti hitvā jayaparājayau
jātavairaśa ca puruṣò duḥkhaṃ savapiti nityadā
anirvṛtena manasā sa sarpa iva veśmani
utsādayati yaḥ sarvaṃ yaśasā sa viyujyate
akīrtiṃ sarvabhūteṣu śāśvatīṃ sa niyacchati
na hi vairāṇi śāmyanti dīrghakālakṛtānya api
ākhyātāraśa ca vidyante pumāṃśa còtpadyate kule
na cāpi vairaṃ vaireṇa keśava vayupaśāmyati
haviṣāgnira yathā kṛṣṇa bhūya evābhivardhate
atò 'nayathā nāsti śāntira nityama antarama antataḥ
antaraṃ lipsamānānāma ayaṃ dòṣò nirantaraḥ
pauruṣeyò hi balavāna ādhira hṛdayabādhanaḥ
tasya tayāgena vā śāntira nivṛttyā manasò 'pi vā
atha vā mūlaghātena daviṣatāṃ madhusūdana
phalanirvṛttira iddhā sayāta tana nṛśaṃsataraṃ bhaveta
yā tu tayāgena śāntiḥ sayāta tada ṛte vadha eva saḥ
saṃśayāca ca samucchedāda daviṣatāma ātmanasa tathā
na ca tayaktuṃ tada icchāmò na cecchāmaḥ kulakṣayama
atra yā paraṇipātena śāntiḥ saiva garīyasī
sarvathā yatamānānāma ayuddhama abhikāṅkṣatāma
sāntve paratihate yuddhaṃ parasiddhama aparākramama
paratighātena sāntvasya dāruṇaṃ saṃpravartate
taca chunāma iva gòpāde paṇḍitaira upalakṣitama
lāṅgūlacālanaṃ kaṣveḍaḥ paratirāvò vivartanama
dantadarśanama ārāvasa tatò yuddhaṃ paravartate
tatra yò balavāna kṛṣṇa jitvā sò 'tati tada āmiṣama
evama eva manuṣyeṣu viśeṣò nāsti kaśa cana
sarvathā tava etada ucitaṃ durbaleṣu balīyasāma
anādarò viròdhaśa ca paraṇipātī hi durbalaḥ
pitā rājā ca vṛddhaśa ca sarvathā mānama arhati
tasmāna mānyaśa ca pūjyaśa ca dhṛtarāṣṭrò janārdana
putrasnehasa tu balavāna dhṛtarāṣṭrasya mādhava
saputravaśama āpannaḥ paraṇipātaṃ parahāsyati
tatra kiṃ manyase kṛṣṇa parāptakālama anantarama
kathama arthāca ca dharmāca ca na hīyemahi mādhava
īdṛśe haya arthakṛcchre 'samina kama anyaṃ madhusūdana
upasaṃpraṣṭuma arhāmi tavāma ṛte puruṣòttama
pariyaśa ca pariyakāmaśa ca gatijñaḥ sarvakarmaṇāma
kò hi kṛṣṇāsti nasa tavādṛka sarvaniścayavita suhṛta
evama uktaḥ paratyuvāca dharmarājaṃ janārdanaḥ
ubhayòra eva vāma arthe yāsyāmi kurusaṃsadama
śamaṃ tatra labheyaṃ ceda yuṣmadarthama ahāpayana
puṇyaṃ me sumahada rājaṃśa caritaṃ sayāna mahāphalama
mòcayeyaṃ mṛtyupāśāta saṃrabdhāna kurusṛñjayāna
pāṇḍavāna dhārtarāṣṭrāṃśa ca sarvāṃ ca pṛthivīma imāma
na mamaitana mataṃ kṛṣṇa yata tavaṃ yāyāḥ kurūna parati
suyòdhanaḥ sūktama api na kariṣyati te vacaḥ
sametaṃ pārthivaṃ kaṣatraṃ suyòdhana vaśānugama
teṣāṃ madhyāvataraṇaṃ tava kṛṣṇa na ròcaye
na hi naḥ parīṇayeda daravyaṃ na devatvaṃ kutaḥ sukhama
na ca sarvāmaraiśvaryaṃ tava ròdhena mādhava
[bhagavāna]
jānāmya etāṃ mahārāja dhārtarāṣṭrasya pāpatāma
avācyāsa tu bhaviṣyāmaḥ sarvalòke mahīkṣitāma
na cāpi mama paryāptāḥ sahitāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ
karuddhasya paramukhe sathātuṃ siṃhasyevetare mṛgāḥ
atha ceta te paravarterana mayi kiṃ cida asāṃpratama
nirdaheyaṃ kurūna sarvāna iti me dhīyate matiḥ
na jātu gamanaṃ tatra bhaveta pārtha nirarthakama
arthaprāptiḥ kadā cita sayāda antatò vāpya avācyatā
yata tubhyaṃ ròcate kṛṣṇa savasti parāpnuhi kauravāna
kṛtārthaṃ savastimantaṃ tavāṃ darakṣyāmi punarāgatama
viṣvaksena kurūna gatvā bhāratāña śamayeḥ parabhò
yathā sarve sumanasaḥ saha sayāmaḥ sucetasaḥ
bharātā cāsi sakhā cāsi bībhatsòra mama ca pariyaḥ
sauhṛdenāviśaṅkyò 'si savasti parāpnuhi bhūtaye
asmāna vettha parāna vettha vetthārthaṃ vettha bhāṣitama
yada yada asmaddhitaṃ kṛṣṇa tata tada vācyaḥ suyòdhanaḥ
yada yada dharmeṇa saṃyuktama upapadyeda dhitaṃ vacaḥ
tata tata keśava bhāṣethāḥ sāntvaṃ vā yadi vetarata
[bhagavāna]
saṃjayasya śarutaṃ vākyaṃ bhavataśa ca śarutaṃ mayā
sarvaṃ jānāmya abhiprāyaṃ teṣāṃ ca bhavataśa ca yaḥ
tava dharmāśritā buddhisa teṣāṃ vairāśritā matiḥ
yada ayuddhena labhyeta tata te bahumataṃ bhaveta
na ca tana naiṣṭhikaṃ karma kaṣatriyasya viśāṃ pate
āhura āśramiṇaḥ sarve yada bhaikṣaṃ kaṣatriyaśa careta
jayò vadhò vā saṃgrāme dhātrā diṣṭaḥ sanātanaḥ
savadharmaḥ kaṣatriyasyaiṣa kārpaṇyaṃ na paraśasyate
na hi kārpaṇyama āsthāya śakyā vṛttira yudhiṣṭhira
vikramasva mahābāhò jahi śatrūna ariṃdama
atigṛddhāḥ kṛtasnehā dīrghakālaṃ sahòṣitāḥ
kṛtamitrāḥ kṛtabalā dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ paraṃtapa
na paryāyò 'sati yata sāmyaṃ tavayi kuryura viśāṃ pate
balavattāṃ hi manyante bhīṣmadròṇakṛpādibhiḥ
yāvaca ca mārdavenaitāna rājanna upacariṣyasi
tāvada ete hariṣyanti tava rājyama ariṃdama
nānukròśāna na kārpaṇyāna na ca dharmārthakāraṇāta
alaṃ kartuṃ dhārarāṣṭrāsa tava kāmama ariṃdama
etada eva nimittaṃ te pāṇḍavāsa tu yathā tavayi
nānvatapyanta kaupīnaṃ tāvata kṛtvāpi duṣkarama
pitāmahasya daròṇasya vidurasya ca dhīmataḥ
paśyatāṃ kurumukhyānāṃ sarveṣāma eva tattvataḥ
dānaśīlaṃ mṛduṃ dāntaṃ dharmakāmama anuvratama
yata tavāma upadhinā rājana dayūtenāvañcayata tadā
na cāpatrapate pāpò nṛśaṃsasa tena karmaṇā
tathāśīra samācāre rājana mā paraṇayaṃ kṛthāḥ
vadhyāsa te sarvalòkasya kiṃ punasa tava bhārata
vāgbhisa tava apratirūpābhira atudata sa kanīyasama
śalāghamānaḥ parahṛṣṭaḥ sana bhāṣate bharātṛbhiḥ saha
etāvata pāṇḍavānāṃ hi nāsti kiṃ cida iha savakama
nāmadheyaṃ ca gòtraṃ ca tada apya eṣāṃ na śiṣyate
kālena mahatā caiṣāṃ bhaviṣyati parābhavaḥ
parakṛtiṃ te bhajiṣyanti naṣṭaprakṛtayò janāḥ
etāśa cānyāśa ca paruṣā vācaḥ sa samudīrayana
śalāghate jañātimadhye sama tavayi pavrajite vanama
ye tatrāsana samānītāsa te dṛṣṭvā tavāma anāgasama
aśrukaṇṭhā rudantaśa ca sabhāyāma āsate tadā
na cainama abhyanandaṃsa te rājānò barāhmaṇaiḥ saha
sarve duryòdhanaṃ tatra nindanti sama sabhāsadaḥ
kulīnasya ca yā nindā vadhaśa cāmitrakarśana
mahāguṇò vadhò rājana na tu nindā kujīvikā
tadaiva nihatò rājana yadaiva nirapatrapaḥ
ninditaśa ca mahārāja pṛthivyāṃ sarvarājasu
īṣatkāryò vadhasa tasya yasya cāritrama īdṛśama
paraskambhana paratistabdhaśa chinnamūla iva darumaḥ
vadhyaḥ sarpa ivānāryaḥ sarvalòkasya durmatiḥ
jahya enaṃ tavama amitraghna mā rājana vicikitsithāḥ
sarvathā tavata kaṣamaṃ caitada ròcate ca mamānagha
yata tavaṃ pitari bhīṣme ca paraṇipātaṃ samācareḥ
ahaṃ tu sarvalòkasya gatvā chetsyāmi saṃśayama
yeṣāma asti davidhā bhāvò rājana duryòdhanaṃ parati
madhye rājñāma ahaṃ tatra parātipauruṣikāna guṇāna
tava saṃkīrtayiṣyāmi ye ca tasya vayatikramāḥ
baruvatasa tatra me vākyaṃ dharmārthasahitaṃ hitama
niśamya pārthivāḥ sarve nānājanapadeśvarāḥ
tavayi saṃpratipatsyante dharmātmā satyavāga iti
tasmiṃśa cādhigamiṣyanti yathā lòbhāda avartata
garhayiṣyāmi caivainaṃ paurajānapadeṣva api
vṛddhabālāna upādāya cāturvarṇyasamāgame
śamaṃ ceda yācamānasa tavaṃ na dharmaṃ tatra lapsyase
kurūna vigarhayiṣyanti dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca pārthivāḥ
tasmi~la lòkaparityakte kiṃ kāryama avaśiṣyate
hate duryòdhane rājana yada anyata kariyatāma iti
yātvā cāhaṃ kurūna sarvāna yuṣmadarthama ahāpayana
yatiṣye paraśamaṃ kartuṃ lakṣayiṣye ca ceṣṭitama
kauravāṇāṃ paravṛttiṃ ca gatvā yuddhādhikārikāma
niśāmya vinivartiṣye jayāya tava bhārata
sarvathā yuddhama evāhama āśaṃsāmi paraiḥ saha
nimittāni hi sarvāṇi tathā parādurbhavanti me
mṛgāḥ śakuntāśa ca vadanti ghòraṃ; hastyaśvamukhyeṣu niśāmukheṣu
ghòrāṇi rūpāṇi tathaiva cāgnira; varṇāna bahūna puṣyati ghòrarūpāna
manuṣyalòkakṣapaṇò 'tha ghòrò; nò ceda anuprāpta ihāntakaḥ sayāta
śastrāṇi patraṃ kavacāna rathāṃśa ca; nāgāna dhavajāṃśa ca paratipādayitvā
yòdhāśa ca sarve kṛtaniśramāsa te; bhavantu hastyaśvaratheṣu yattāḥ
sāṃgrāmikaṃ te yada upārjanīyaṃ; sarvaṃ samagraṃ kuru tana narendra
duryòdhanò na haya alama adya dātuṃ; jīvaṃsa tavaitana nṛpate kathaṃ cita
yata te purastāda abhavata samṛddhaṃ; dayūte hṛtaṃ pāṇḍavamukhyarājyama
[bhīma]
yathā yathaiva śāntiḥ sayāta kurūṇāṃ madhusūdana
tathā tathaiva bhāṣethā mā sama yuddhena bhīṣayeḥ
amarṣī nityasaṃrabdhaḥ śareyò daveṣī mahāmanāḥ
nògraṃ duryòdhanò vācyaḥ sāmnaivainaṃ samācareḥ
parakṛtyā pāpasattvaśa ca tulyacetāśa ca dasyubhiḥ
aiśvaryamadamattaśa ca kṛtavairaśa ca pāṇḍavaiḥ
adīrghadarśī niṣṭhūrī kaṣeptā karūraparākramaḥ
dīrghamanyura aneyaśa ca pāpātmā nikṛtipriyaḥ
mariyetāpi na bhajyeta naiva jahyāta savakaṃ matama
tādṛśena śamaṃ kṛṣṇa maye paramaduṣkarama
suhṛdāma apya avācīnasa tayaktadharmaḥ pariyānṛtaḥ
paratihantya eva suhṛdāṃ vācaśa caiva manāṃsi ca
sa manyuvaśama āpannaḥ savabhāvaṃ duṣṭama āsthitaḥ
savabhāvāta pāpama anveti tṛṇaisa tunna ivòragaḥ
duryòdhanò hi yata senaḥ sarvathā viditasa tava
yaca chīlò yata savabhāvaśa ca yada balò yata parākramaḥ
purā parasannāḥ kuravaḥ saha putrāsa tathā vayama
indra jayeṣṭhā ivābhūma mòdamānāḥ sa bāndhavāḥ
duryòdhanasya karòdhena bhāratā madhusūdana
dhakṣyante śiśirāpāye vanānīva hutāśanaiḥ
aṣṭādaśeme rājānaḥ parakhyātā madhusūdana
ye samuccicchidura jañātīna suhṛdaśa ca sa bāndhavāna
asurāṇāṃ samṛddhānāṃ javalatāma iva tejasā
paryāya kāle dharmasya parāpte balira ajāyata
haihayānāma udāvartò nīpānāṃ janamejayaḥ
bahulasa tālajaṅghānāṃ kṛmīṇāma uddhatò vasuḥ
aja binduḥ suvīrāṇāṃ surāṣṭrāṇāṃ kuśarddhikaḥ
arkajaśa ca balīhānāṃ cīnānāṃ dhautamūlakaḥ
hayagrīvò videhānāṃ varapraśa ca mahaujasāma
bāhuḥ sundara vegānāṃ dīptākṣāṇāṃ purūravāḥ
sahajaśa cedimatsyānāṃ paracetānāṃ bṛhadbalaḥ
dhāraṇaśa cendra vatsānāṃ mukuṭānāṃ vigāhanaḥ
śamaśa ca nandivegānāma itya ete kulapāṃsanāḥ
yugānte kṛṣṇa saṃbhūtāḥ kuleṣu puruṣādhamāḥ
apya ayaṃ naḥ kurūṇāṃ sayāda yugānte kālasaṃbhṛtaḥ
duryòdhanaḥ kulāṅgārò jaghanyaḥ pāpapūruṣaḥ
tasmāna mṛdu śanaira enaṃ barūyā dharmārthasaṃhitama
kāmānubandha bahulaṃ nògrama ugraparākramama
api duryòdhanaṃ kṛṣṇa sarve vayama adhaśa carāḥ
nīcaira bhūtvānuyāsyāmò mā sama nò bharatā naśana
apya udāsīnavṛttiḥ sayāda yathā naḥ kurubhiḥ saha
vāsudeva tathā kāryaṃ na kurūna anayaḥ sapṛśeta
vācyaḥ pitāmahò vṛddhò ye ca kṛṣṇa sabhāsadaḥ
bharātṝṇāma astu saubhrātraṃ dhārtarāṣṭraḥ paraśāmyatāma
ahama etada baravīmya evaṃ rājā caiva paraśaṃsati
arjunò naiva yuddhārthī bhūyasī hi dayārjune
[vai]
etaca charutvā mahābāhuḥ keśavaḥ parahasanna iva
abhūtapūrvaṃ bhīmasya mārdavòpagataṃ vacaḥ
girera iva laghutvaṃ taca chītatvama iva pāvake
matvā rāmānujaḥ śauriḥ śārṅgadhanvā vṛkòdarama
saṃtejayaṃsa tadā vāgbhira mātariśveva pāvakama
uvāca bhīmama āsīnaṃ kṛpayābhipariplutama
tavama anyadā bhīmasena yuddhama eva paraśaṃsasi
vadhābhinandinaḥ karūrāna dhārtarāṣṭrāna mimardiṣuḥ
na ca savapiṣi jāgarṣi nayubjaḥ śeṣe paraṃtapa
ghòrāma aśāntāṃ ruśatīṃ sadā vācaṃ parabhāṣase
niḥśvasanna agnivarṇena sataptaḥ savena manyunā
apraśānta manā bhīma sa dhūma iva pāvakaḥ
ekānte niṣṭanaña śeṣe bhārārta iva durbalaḥ
api tavāṃ ke cida unmattaṃ manyante 'tadvidò janāḥ
ārujya vṛkṣāna nirmūlāna gajaḥ paribhujanna iva
nighnana padbhiḥ kaṣitiṃ bhīma niṣṭanana paridhāvasi
nāsmiña jane 'bhiramase rahaḥ kaṣiyasi pāṇḍava
nānyaṃ niśi divā vāpi kadā cida abhinandasi
akasmāta samayamānaśa ca rahasya āsse rudanna iva
jānvòra mūrdhānama ādhāya cirama āsse paramīlitaḥ
bharukuṭiṃ ca punaḥ kurvanna oṣṭhau ca vilihanna iva
abhīkṣṇaṃ dṛśyase bhīma sarvaṃ tana manyukāritama
yathā purastāta savitā dṛśyate śukrama uccarana
yathā ca paścāna nirmuktò dharuvaṃ paryeti raśmivāna
tathā satyaṃ baravīmya etana nāsti tasya vayatikramaḥ
hantāhaṃ gadayābhyetya duryòdhanama amarṣaṇama
iti sama madhye bharātṝṇāṃ satyenālabhase gadāma
tasya te paśame buddhira dhīyate 'daya paraṃtapa
ahò yuddhapratīpāni yuddhakāla upasthite
paśyasīvāpratīpāni kiṃ tavāṃ bhīra bhīma vindati
ahò pārtha nimittāni viparītāni paśyasi
savapnānte jāgarānte ca tasmāta paraśamama icchasi
ahò nāśaṃsase kiṃ cita puṃstvaṃ kalība ivātmani
kaśmalenābhipannò 'si tena te vikṛtaṃ manaḥ
udvepate te hṛdayaṃ manasa te paraviṣīdati
ūrustambhagṛhītò 'si tasmāta paraśamama icchasi
anityaṃ kila martyasya cittaṃ pārtha calācalama
vātavegapracalitā aṣṭhīlā śālmalera iva
tavaiṣā vikṛtā buddhira gavāṃ vāga iva mānuṣī
manāṃsi pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ majjayatya aplavāna iva
idaṃ me mahada āścaryaṃ parvatasyeva sarpaṇama
yadīdṛśaṃ parabhāṣethā bhīmasenāsamaṃ vacaḥ
sa dṛṣṭvā savāni karmāṇi kule janma ca bhārata
uttiṣṭhasva viṣādaṃ mā kṛthā vīra sathirò bhava
na caitada anurūpaṃ te yata te galānira ariṃdama
yada ojasā na labhate kaṣatriyò na tada aśnute
[va]
tathòktò vāsudevena nityamanyura amarṣaṇaḥ
sadaśvavata samādhāvada babhāṣe tadanantarama
anyathā māṃ cikīrṣantama anyathā manyase 'cayuta
paraṇīta bhāvama atyantaṃ yudhi satyaparākramama
vettha dāśārha sattvaṃ me dīrghakālaṃ sahòṣitaḥ
uta vā māṃ na jānāsi palavana harada ivālpavaḥ
tasmāda apratirūpābhira vāgbhira māṃ tavaṃ samarchasi
kathaṃ hi bhīmasenaṃ māṃ jānana kaśa cana mādhava
barūyāda apratirūpāṇi yathā māṃ vaktuma arhasi
tasmāda idaṃ paravakṣyāmi vacanaṃ vṛṣṇinandana
ātmanaḥ pauruṣaṃ caiva balaṃ ca na samaṃ paraiḥ
sarvathā nārya karmaitata paraśaṃsā savayama ātmanaḥ
ativādāpaviddhasa tu vakṣyāmi balama ātmanaḥ
paśyeme ròdasī kṛṣṇa yayòra āsanna imāḥ parajāḥ
acale cāpya anante ca paratiṣṭhe sarvamātarau
yadīme sahasā karuddhe sameyātāṃ śile iva
amama ete nigṛhṇīyāṃ bāhubhyāṃ sacarācare
paśyaitada antaraṃ bāhvòra mahāparighayòra iva
ya etata parāpya mucyeta na taṃ paśyāmi pūruṣama
himavāṃśa ca samudraśa ca vajrī ca balabhita savayama
mayābhipannaṃ tarāyerana balama āsthāya na tarayaḥ
yudhyeyaṃ kaṣatriyāna sarvāna pāṇḍaveṣva ātatāyinaḥ
adhaḥ pādatalenaitāna adhiṣṭhāsyāmi bhūtale
na hi tavaṃ nābhijānāsi mama vikramama acyuta
yathā mayā vinirjitya rājānò vaśagāḥ kṛtāḥ
atha cena māṃ na jānāsi sūryasyevòdyataḥ parabhāma
vigāḍhe yudhi saṃbādhe vetsyase māṃ janārdana
kiṃ mātyavākṣīḥ paruṣaira varaṇaṃ sūcyā ivānagha
yathāmati baravīmya etada viddhi māma adhikaṃ tataḥ
daraṣṭāsi yudhi saṃbādhe paravṛtte vaiśase 'hani
mayā paraṇunnāna mātaṅgāna rathinaḥ sādinasa tathā
tathā narāna abhikruddhaṃ nighnantaṃ kaṣatriyarṣabhāna
daraṣṭā māṃ tavaṃ ca lòkaśa ca vikarṣantaṃ varāna varāna
na me sīdanti majjānò na mamòdvepate manaḥ
sarvalòkāda abhikruddhāna na bhayaṃ vidyate mama
kiṃ tu sauhṛdama evaitata kṛpayā madhusūdana
sarvāṃsa titikṣe saṃkleśāna mā sama nò bharatā naśana
[bhagavāna]
bhāvaṃ jijñāsamānò 'haṃ paraṇayāda idama abruvama
na cākṣepāna na pāṇḍityāna na karòdhāna na vivakṣayā
vedāhaṃ tava māhātmyama uta te veda yada balama
uta te veda karmāṇi na tavāṃ paribhavāmya ahama
yathā cātmani kalyāṇaṃ saṃbhāvayasi pāṇḍava
sahasraguṇama apya etata tavayi saṃbhāvayāmya ahama
yādṛśe ca kule janma sarvarājābhipūjite
bandhubhiśa ca suhṛdbhiśa ca bhīma tavama asi tādṛśaḥ
jijñāsantò hi dharmasya saṃdigdhasya vṛkòdara
paryāyaṃ na vayavasyanti daivamānuṣayòra janāḥ
sa eva hetura bhūtvā hi puruṣasyārtasiddhiṣu
vināśe 'pi sa evāsya saṃdigdhaṃ karma pauruṣama
anyathā paridṛṣṭāni kavibhira dòṣadarśibhiḥ
anyathā parivartante vegā iva nabhasvataḥ
sumantritaṃ sunītaṃ ca nayāyataśa còpapāditama
kṛtaṃ mānuṣyakaṃ karma daivenāpi virudhyate
daivama apya akṛtaṃ karma pauruṣeṇa vihanyate
śītama uṣṇaṃ tathā varṣaṃ kaṣutpipāse ca bhārata
yada anyada diṣṭa bhāvasya puruṣasya savayaṃ kṛtama
tasmāda anavaròdhaśa ca vidyate tatra lakṣaṇama
lòkasya nānyatò vṛttiḥ pāṇḍavānyatra karmaṇaḥ
evaṃ buddhiḥ paravarteta phalaṃ sayāda ubhayānvayāta
ya evaṃ kṛtabuddhiḥ sana karmasva eva paravartate
nāsiddhau vayathate tasya na siddhau harṣama aśnute
tatreyama arthamātrā me bhīmasena vivakṣitā
naikānta siddhira mantavyā kurubhiḥ saha saṃyuge
nātipraṇīta raśmiḥ sayāta tathā bhavati paryaye
viṣādama archeda galāniṃ vā etadarthaṃ baravīmi te
śavòbhūte dhṛtarāṣṭrasya samīpaṃ parāpya pāṇḍava
yatiṣye paraśamaṃ kartuṃ yuṣmadarthama ahāpayana
śamaṃ ceta te kariṣyanti tatò 'nantaṃ yaśò mama
bhavatāṃ ca kṛtaḥ kāmasa teṣāṃ ca śareya uttamama
te ceda abhinivekṣyanti nābhyupaiṣyanti me vacaḥ
kuravò yuddhama evātra raudraṃ karma bhaviṣyati
asmina yuddhe bhīmasena tavayi bhāraḥ samāhitaḥ
dhūra arjunena dhāryā sayāda vòḍhavya itarò janaḥ
ahaṃ hi yantā bībhatsòra bhavitā saṃyuge sati
dhanaṃjayasyaiṣa kāmò na hi yuddhaṃ na kāmaye
tasmāda āśaṅkamānò 'haṃ vṛkòdara matiṃ tava
tudanna aklībayā vācā tejasa te samadīpayama
[arjuna]
uktaṃ yudhiṣṭhireṇaiva yāvada vācyaṃ janārdana
tava vākyaṃ tu me śarutvā paratibhāti paraṃtapa
naiva paraśamama atra tavaṃ manyase sukaraṃ parabhò
lòbhāda vā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dainyāda vā samupasthitāta
aphalaṃ manyase cāpi puruṣasya parākramama
na cāntareṇa karmāṇi pauruṣeṇa phalòdayaḥ
tada idaṃ bhāṣitaṃ vākyaṃ tathā ca na tathaiva ca
na caitada evaṃ daraṣṭavyama asādhyama iti kiṃ cana
kiṃ caitana manyase kṛcchrama asmākaṃ pāpama āditaḥ
kurvanti teṣāṃ karmāṇi yeṣāṃ nāsti phalòdayaḥ
saṃpādyamānaṃ samyaka ca sayāta karma saphalaṃ parabhò
sa tathā kṛṣṇa vartasva yathā śarma bhaveta paraiḥ
pāṇḍavānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca bhavāna paramakaḥ suhṛta
surāṇāma asurāṇāṃ ca yathā vīra parajāpatiḥ
kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca paratipatsva nirāmayama
asmaddhitama anuṣṭhātuṃ na manye tava duṣkarama
evaṃ ceta kāryatāma eti kāryaṃ tava janārdana
gamanāda evama eva tavaṃ kariṣyasi na saṃśayaḥ
cikīrṣitama athānyata te tasmina vīra durātmani
bhaviṣyati tathā sarvaṃ yathā tava cikīrṣitama
śarma taiḥ saha vā nò 'satu tava vā yaca cikīrṣitama
vicāryamāṇò yaḥ kāmasa tava kṛṣṇa sa nò guruḥ
na sa nārhati duṣṭātmā vadhaṃ sasuta bāndhavaḥ
yena dharmasute dṛṣṭvā na sā śarīra upamarṣitā
yaca cāpya apaśyatòpāyaṃ dharmiṣṭhaṃ madhusūdana
upāyena nṛśaṃsena hṛtā durdyūta devinā
kathaṃ hi puruṣò jātaḥ kaṣatriyeṣu dhanurdharaḥ
samāhūtò nivarteta parāṇatyāge 'paya upasthite
adhameṇa jitāna dṛṣṭvā vane paravrajitāṃsa tathā
vadhyatāṃ mama vārṣṇeya nirgatò 'sau suyòdhanaḥ
na caitada adbhutaṃ kṛṣṇa mitrārthe yaca cikīrṣasi
kariyā kathaṃ nu mukhyā sayāna mṛdunā vetareṇa vā
atha vā manyase jayāyāna vadhasa teṣāma anantarama
tada eva kariyatāma āśu na vicāryama atasa tavayā
jānāsi hi yathā tena daraupadī pāpabuddhinā
parikliṣṭā sabhāmadhye taca ca tasyāpi marṣitama
sa nāma samyaga varteta pāṇḍaveṣva iti mādhava
na me saṃjāyate buddhira bījama uptama ivòṣare
tasmāda yana manyase yuktaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca yada dhitama
tada āśu kuru vārṣṇeya yana naḥ kāryama anantarama
[bhagavāna]
evama etana mahābāhò yathā vadasi pāṇḍava
sarvaṃ tava idaṃ samāyattaṃ bībhatsò karmaṇòra davayòḥ
kaṣetraṃ hi rasavaca chuddhaṃ karṣakeṇòpapāditama
ṛte varṣaṃ na kaunteya jātu nirvartayeta phalama
tatra vai pauruṣaṃ barūyura āsekaṃ yatnakāritama
tatra cāpi dharuvaṃ paśyeca chòṣaṇaṃ daivakāritama
tada idaṃ niścitaṃ buddhyā pūrvaira api mahātmabhiḥ
daive ca mānuṣe caiva saṃyuktaṃ lòkakāraṇama
ahaṃ hi tata kariṣyāmi paraṃ puruṣakārataḥ
daivaṃ tu na mayā śakyaṃ karma kartuṃ kathaṃ cana
sa hi dharmaṃ ca satyaṃ ca tayaktvā carati durmatiḥ
na hi saṃtapyate tena tathārūpeṇa karmaṇā
tāṃ cāpi buddhiṃ pāpiṣṭhāṃ vardhayantya asya mantriṇaḥ
śakuniḥ sūtaputraśa ca bharātā duḥśāsanasa tathā
sa hi tayāgena rājyasya na śamaṃ samupeṣyati
antareṇa vadhāta pārtha sānubandhaḥ suyòdhanaḥ
na cāpi paraṇipātena tayaktuma icchati dharmarāṭa
yācyamānasa tu rājyaṃ sa na paradāsyati durmatiḥ
na tu manye sa tada vācyò yada yudhiṣṭhira śāsanama
uktaṃ parayòjanaṃ tatra dharmarājena bhārata
tathā pāpasa tu tata sarvaṃ na kariṣyati kauravaḥ
tasmiṃśa cākriyamāṇe 'sau lòkavadhyò bhaviṣyati
mama cāpi sa vadhyò vai jagataśa cāpi bhārata
yena kaumārake yūyaṃ sarve viprakṛtāsa tathā
vipraluptaṃ ca vò rājyaṃ nṛśaṃsena durātmanā
na còpaśāmyate pāpaḥ śariyaṃ dṛṣṭvā yudhiṣṭhire
asakṛca cāpya ahaṃ tena tavatkṛte pārtha bheditaḥ
na mayā tadgṛhītaṃ ca pāpaṃ tasya cikīrṣitama
jānāsi hi mahābāhò tavama apya asya paraṃ matama
pariyaṃ cikīrṣamāṇaṃ ca dharmarājasya māma api
sa jānaṃsa tasya cātmānaṃ mama caiva paraṃ matama
ajānanna iva cākasmāda arjunādyābhiśaṅkase
yaca cāpi paramaṃ divyaṃ taca cāpya avagataṃ tavayā
vidhānavihitaṃ pārtha kathaṃ śarma bhaveta paraiḥ
yata tu vācā mayā śakyaṃ karmaṇā cāpi pāṇḍava
kariṣye tada ahaṃ pārtha na tava āśaṃse śamaṃ paraiḥ
kathaṃ gòharaṇe barūyāda icchaña śarma tathāvidhama
yācyamānò 'pi bhīṣmeṇa saṃvatsaragate 'dhavani
tadaiva te parābhūtā yadā saṃkalpitāsa tavayā
lavaśaḥ kaṣaṇaśaśa cāpi na ca tuṣṭaḥ suyòdhanaḥ
sarvathā tu mayā kāryaṃ dharmarājasya śāsanama
vibhāvyaṃ tasya bhūyaśa ca karma pāpaṃ durātmanaḥ
[nakula]
uktaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vākyaṃ dharmarājena mādhava
dharmajñena vadānyena dharmayuktaṃ ca tattvataḥ
matama ājñāya rājñaśa ca bhīmasenena mādhava
saṃśamò bāhuvīryaṃ ca khayāpitaṃ mādhavātmanaḥ
tathaiva phalgunenāpi yada uktaṃ tata tavayā śarutama
ātmanaśa ca mataṃ vīra kathitaṃ bhavatāsakṛta
sarvama etada atikramya śarutvā paramataṃ bhavāna
yata parāptakālaṃ manyethāsa tata kuryāḥ puruṣòttama
tasmiṃsa tasmina nimitte hi mataṃ bhavati keśava
parāptakālaṃ manuṣyeṇa savayaṃ kāryama ariṃdama
anyathā cintitò haya arthaḥ punara bhavati sò 'nayathā
anitya matayò lòke narāḥ puruṣasattama
anyathā buddhayò haya āsanna asmāsu vanavāsiṣu
adṛśyeṣva anyathā kṛṣṇa dṛśyeṣu punara anyathā
asmākama api vārṣṇeya vane vicaratāṃ tadā
na tathā paraṇayò rājye yathā saṃprati vartate
nivṛttavanavāsāna naḥ śarutvā vīra samāgatāḥ
akṣauhiṇyò hi saptemāsa tavatprasādāja janārdana
imāna hi puruṣavyāghrāna acintyabalapauruṣāna
āttaśastrāna raṇe dṛṣṭvā na vayatheda iha kaḥ pumāna
sa bhavāna kurumadhye taṃ sāntvapūrvaṃ bhayānvitama
barūyāda vākyaṃ yathā mandò na vayatheta suyòdhanaḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhīmasenaṃ bībhatsuṃ cāparājitama
sahadevaṃ ca māṃ caiva tavāṃ ca rāmaṃ ca keśava
sātyakiṃ ca mahāvīryaṃ virāṭaṃ ca sahātmajama
darupadaṃ ca sahāmātyaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca pārṣatama
kāśirājaṃ ca vikrāntaṃ dhṛṣṭaketuṃ ca cedipama
māṃsaśòṇitabhṛna martyaḥ paratiyudhyeta kò yudhi
sa bhavāna gamanāda eva sādhayiṣyatya asaṃśayama
iṣṭama arthaṃ mahābāhò dharmarājasya kevalama
viduraśa caiva bhīṣmaśa ca daròṇaśa ca saha bāhlikaḥ
śareyaḥ samarthā vijñātuma ucyamānaṃ tavayānagha
te cainama anuneṣyanti dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janādhipama
taṃ ca pāpasamācāraṃ sahāmātyaṃ suyòdhanama
śaròtā cārthasya vidurasa tavaṃ ca vaktā janārdana
kama ivārthaṃ vivartantaṃ sathāpayetāṃ na vartmani
[sahadeva]
yada etata kathitaṃ rājñā dharma eṣa sanātanaḥ
yathā tu yuddhama eva sayāta tathā kāryama ariṃdama
yadi paraśamama iccheyuḥ kuravaḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
tathāpi yuddhaṃ dāśārha yòjayethāḥ sahaiva taiḥ
kathaṃ nu dṛṣṭvā pāñcālīṃ tathā kaliṣṭāṃ sabhā gatāma
avadhena paraśāmyeta mama manyuḥ suyòdhane
yadi bhīmārjunau kṛṣṇa dharmarājaśa ca dhārmikaḥ
dharmama utsṛjya tenāhaṃ yòddhuma icchāmi saṃyuge
[sātyaki]
satyama āha mahābāhò sahadevò mahāmatiḥ
duryòdhana vadhe śāntisa tasya kòpasya me bhaveta
jānāsi hi yathādṛṣṭvā cīrājinadharāna vane
tavāpi manyura udbhūtò duḥkhitāna parekṣya pāṇḍavāna
tasmāna mādrī sutaḥ śūrò yada āha puruṣarṣabhaḥ
vacanaṃ sarvayòdhānāṃ tana mataṃ puruṣòttama
[va]
evaṃ vadati vākyaṃ tu yuyudhāne mahāmatau
subhīmaḥ siṃhanādò 'bhūda yòdhānāṃ tatra sarvaśaḥ
sarve hi sarvatò vīrāsa tada vacaḥ paratyapūjayana
sādhu sādhva iti śaineyaṃ harṣayantò yuyutsavaḥ
[va]
rājñasa tu vacanaṃ śarutvā dharmārthasahitaṃ hitama
kṛṣṇā dāśārhama āsīnama abravīca chòkakarṣitā
sutā darupadarājasya savasitāyata mūrdhajā
saṃpūjya sahadevaṃ ca sātyakiṃ ca mahārathama
bhīmasenaṃ ca saṃśāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā paramadurmanāḥ
aśrupūrṇekṣaṇā vākyama uvācedaṃ manasvinī
viditaṃ te mahābāhò dharmajña madhusūdana
yathā nikṛtima āsthāya bharaṃśitāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ sukhāta
dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putreṇa sāmātyena janārdana
yathā ca saṃjayò rājñā mantraṃ rahasi śarāvitaḥ
yudhiṣṭhireṇa dāśārha taca cāpi viditaṃ tava
yathòktaḥ saṃjayaśa caiva taca ca sarvaṃ śarutaṃ tavayā
pañca nasa tāta dīyantāṃ garāmā iti mahādyute
kuśa sathalaṃ vṛkasthalama āsandī vāraṇāvatama
avasānaṃ mahābāhò kiṃ cida eva tu pañcamama
iti duryòdhanò vācyaḥ suhṛdaśa cāsya keśava
taca cāpi nākaròda vākyaṃ śarutvā kṛṣṇa suyòdhanaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasya dāśārha harīmataḥ saṃdhima icchataḥ
apradānena rājyasya yadi kṛṣṇa suyòdhanaḥ
saṃdhima icchena na kartavyasa tatra gatvā kathaṃ cana
śakṣyanti hi mahābāhò pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayaiḥ saha
dhārtarāṣṭra balaṃ ghòraṃ karuddhaṃ paratisamāsituma
na hi sāmnā na dānena śakyò 'rathasa teṣu kaśa cana
tasmāta teṣu na kartavyā kṛpā te madhusūdana
sāmnā dānena vā kṛṣṇa ye na śāmyanti śatravaḥ
mòktavyasa teṣu daṇḍaḥ sayāja jīvitaṃ parirakṣatā
tasmāta teṣu mahādaṇḍaḥ kaṣeptavyaḥ kaṣiprama acyuta
tavayā caiva mahābāhò pāṇḍavaiḥ saha sṛjñjayaiḥ
etata samarthaṃ pārthānāṃ tava caiva yaśaḥ karama
kariyamāṇaṃ bhaveta kṛṣṇa kaṣatrasya ca sukhāvahama
kaṣatriyeṇa hi hantavyaḥ kaṣatriyò lòbhama āsthitaḥ
akṣatriyò vā dāśārha savadharmama anutiṣṭhatā
anyatra barāhmaṇāta tāta sarvapāpeṣva avasthitāta
gurura hi sarvavarṇānāṃ barāhmaṇaḥ parasṛtāgra bhuja
yathā vadhye bhaveda dòṣò vadhyamāne janārdana
sa vadhyasyāvadhe dṛṣṭa iti dharmavidò viduḥ
yathā tavāṃ na sapṛśeda eṣa dòṣaḥ kṛṣṇa tathā kuru
pāṇḍavaiḥ saha dāśārha sṛñjayaiśa ca sasainikaiḥ
punara uktaṃ ca vakṣyāmi viśrambheṇa janārdana
kā nu sīmantinī mādṛka pṛthivyāma asti keśava
sutā darupadarājasya vedimadhyāta samutthitā
dhṛṣṭadyumnasya bhaginī tava kṛṣṇa pariyā sakhī
ājamīḍha kulaṃ parāptā sanuṣā pāṇḍòra mahātmanaḥ
mahiṣī pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ pañcendra samavarcasāma
sutā me pañcabhira vīraiḥ pañca jātā mahārathāḥ
abhimanyura yathā kṛṣṇa tathā te tava dharmataḥ
sāhaṃ keśagrahaṃ parāptā parikliṣṭā sabhāṃ gatā
paśyatāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ tavayi jīvati keśava
jīvatsu kauraveyeṣu pāñcāleṣva atha vṛṣṇiṣu
dāsī bhūtāsmi pāpānāṃ sabhāmadhye vayavasthitā
nirāmarṣeṣva aceṣṭeṣu parekṣamāṇeṣu pāṇḍuṣu
tarāhi māma iti gòvinda manasā kāṅkṣitò 'si me
yatra māṃ bhagavāna rājā śavaśurò vākyama abravīta
varaṃ vṛṇīṣva pāñcāli varārhāsi matāsi me
adāsāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ santu sarathāḥ sāyudhā iti
mayòkte yatra nirmuktā vanavāsāya keśava
evaṃvidhānāṃ duḥkhānāma abhijñò 'si janārdana
tarāhi māṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa sabhartṛjñātibāndhavāma
nanva ahaṃ kṛṣṇa bhīṣmasya dhṛtarāṣṭrasya còbhayòḥ
sanuṣā bhavāmi dharmeṇa sāhaṃ dāsī kṛtābhavama
dhiga balaṃ bhīmasenasya dhika pārthasya dhanuṣmatāma
yatra duryòdhanaḥ kṛṣṇa muhūrtama api jīvati
yadi te 'hama anugrāhyā yadi te 'sati kṛpā mayi
dhārtarāṣṭreṣu vai kòpaḥ sarvaḥ kṛṣṇa vidhīyatāma
itya uktvā mṛdu saṃhāraṃ vṛjināgraṃ sudarśanama
sunīlama asitāpāṅgī puṇyagandhādhivāsitama
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ mahābhujaga varcasama
keśapakṣaṃ varāròhā gṛhya savyena pāṇinā
padmākṣī puṇḍarīkākṣama upetya gajagāminī
aśrupūrṇekṣaṇā kṛṣṇā kṛṣṇaṃ vacanama abravīta
ayaṃ te puṇḍarīkākṣa duḥśāsana karòddhṛtaḥ
samartavyaḥ sarvakāleṣu pareṣāṃ saṃdhima icchatā
yadi bhīmārjunau kṛṣṇa kṛpaṇau saṃdhikāmukau
pitā me yòtsyate vṛddhaḥ saha putraira mahārathaiḥ
pañca caiva mahāvīryāḥ putrā me madhusūdana
abhimanyuṃ puraskṛtya yòtsyanti kurubhiḥ saha
duḥśāsana bhujaṃ śayāmaṃ saṃchinnaṃ pāṃsuguṇṭhitama
yadya ahaṃ taṃ na paśyāmi kā śāntira hṛdayasya me
tarayòdaśa hi varṣāṇi paratīkṣantyā gatāni me
nidhāya hṛdaye manyuṃ paradīptama iva pāvakama
vidīryate me hṛdayaṃ bhīma vākśalya pīḍitama
yò 'yama adya mahābāhura dharmaṃ samanupaśyati
itya uktvā bāṣpasannena kaṇṭhenāyata lòcanā
ruròda kṛṣṇā sòtkampaṃ sasvaraṃ bāṣpagadgadama
satanau pīnāyataśròṇī sahitāva abhivarṣatī
daravī bhūtama ivātyuṣṇama utsṛjada vāri netrajama
tāma uvāca mahābāhuḥ keśavaḥ parisāntvayana
acirāda darakṣyase kṛṣṇe rudatīra bharata satriyaḥ
evaṃ tā bhīru ròtsyanti nihatajñātibāndhavāḥ
hatamitrā hatabalā yeṣāṃ karuddhāsi bhāmini
ahaṃ ca tata kariṣyāmi bhīṃmārjuna yamaiḥ saha
yudhiṣṭhira niyògena daivāca ca vidhinirmitāta
dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ kālapakvā na ceca chṛṇvanti me vacaḥ
śeṣyante nihatā bhūmau śavaśṛgālādanī kṛtāḥ
caleda dhi himavāña śailò medinī śatadhā bhaveta
dayauḥ pateca ca sanakṣatrā na me mòghaṃ vacò bhaveta
satyaṃ te paratijānāmi kṛṣṇe bāṣpò nigṛhyatāma
hatāmitrāña śariyā yuktāna acirāda darakṣyase patīna
[arjuna]
kurūṇāma adya sarveṣāṃ bhavāna suhṛda anuttamaḥ
saṃbandhī dayitò nityama ubhayòḥ pakṣayòra api
pāṇḍavaira dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ paratipādyama anāmayama
samartha paraśamaṃ caiṣāṃ kartuṃ tavama asi keśava
tavama itaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa suyòdhanama amarṣaṇama
śāntya arthaṃ bhārataṃ barūyā yata tada vācyama amitrahana
tavayā dharmārthayuktaṃ ceda uktaṃ śivama anāmayama
hitaṃ nādāsyate bālò diṣṭasya vaśama eṣyati
[bha]
dharmyama asmaddhitaṃ caiva kurūṇāṃ yada anāmayama
eṣa yāsyāmi rājānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrama abhīṣpsayā
[va]
tatò vayapete tamasi sūrye vimala udgate
maitre muhūrte saṃprāpte mṛdva arciṣi divākare
kaumude māsi revatyāṃ śarada ante himāgame
saphītasasyamukhe kāle kalyaḥ sattvavatāṃ varaḥ
maṅgalyāḥ puṇyanirghòṣā vācaḥ śṛṇvaṃśa ca sūnṛtāḥ
barāhmaṇānāṃ paratītānāma ṛṣīṇāma iva vāsavaḥ
kṛtvā paurvāhṇikaṃ kṛtyaṃ sanātaḥ śucira alaṃkṛtaḥ
upatasthe vivasvantaṃ pāvakaṃ ca janārdanaḥ
ṛṣabhaṃ pṛṣṭha ālabhya barāhmaṇāna abhivādya ca
agniṃ paradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā paśyana kalyāṇama agrataḥ
tata paratijñāya vacanaṃ pāṇḍavasya janārdanaḥ
śinera naptārama āsīnama abhyabhāṣata sātyakima
ratha āròpyatāṃ śaṅkhaśa cakraṃ ca gadayā saha
upāsaṅgāśa ca śaktyaśa ca sarvapraharaṇāni ca
duryòdhanò hi duṣṭātmā karṇaśa ca saha saubalaḥ
na ca śatrura avajñeyaḥ parākṛtò 'pi balīyasā
tatasa tana matama ājñāya keśavasya puraḥsarāḥ
parasasrura yòjayiṣyantò rathaṃ cakragadābhṛtaḥ
taṃ dīptama iva kālāgnima ākāśagama ivādhvagama
candrasūryaprakāśābhyāṃ cakrābhyāṃ samalaṃkṛtama
ardhacandraiśa ca candraiśa ca matsyaiḥ samṛgapakṣibhiḥ
puṣpaiśa ca vividhaiśa citraṃ maṇiratnaiśa ca sarvaśaḥ
taruṇādityasaṃkāśaṃ bṛhantaṃ cārudarśanama
maṇihemavicitrāṅgaṃ sudhvajaṃ supatākinama
sūpaskarama anādhṛṣyaṃ vaiyāghraparivāraṇama
yaśòghnaṃ paratyamitrāṇāṃ yadūnāṃ nandivardhanama
vājibhiḥ sainyasugrīvama edha puṣpabalāhakaiḥ
sanātaiḥ saṃpādayāṃ cakruḥ saṃpannaiḥ sarvasaṃpadā
mahimānaṃ tu kṛṣṇasya bhūya evābhivardhayana
sughòṣaḥ patagendreṇa dhavajena yuyuje rathaḥ
taṃ meruśikharaprakhyaṃ meghadundubhi nisvanama
āruròha rathaṃ śaurira vimānama iva puṇyakṛta
tataḥ sātyakima āròpya parayayau puruṣòttamaḥ
pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca rathagòṣeṇa nādayana
vayapòḍhābhra ghanaḥ kālaḥ kaṣaṇena samapadyata
śivaśa cānuvavau vāyuḥ paraśāntama abhavada raviḥ
paradakṣiṇānulòmāśa ca maṅgalyā mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ
parayāṇe vāsudevasya babhūvura anuyāyinaḥ
maṅgalyārtha padaiḥ śabdaira anvavartanta sarvaśaḥ
sārasāḥ śatapatrāśa ca haṃsāśa ca madhusūdanama
mantrāhuti mahāhòmaira hūyamānaśa ca pāvakaḥ
paradakṣiṇaśikhò bhūtvā vidhūmaḥ samapadyata
vasiṣṭhò vāmadevaśa ca bhūridyumnò gayaḥ karathaḥ
śukranārada vālmīkā marutaḥ kuśikò bhṛguḥ
barahma devarṣayaśa caiva kṛṣṇaṃ yadusukhāvahama
paradakṣiṇama avartanta sahitā vāsavānujama
evama etaira mahābhāgaira maharṣigaṇasādhubhiḥ
pūjitaḥ parayayau kṛṣṇaḥ kurūṇāṃ sadanaṃ parati
taṃ parayāntama anuprāyāta kuntīputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bhīmasenārjunau còbhau mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau
cekitānaśa ca vikrāntò dhṛṣṭaketuśa ca cedipaḥ
darupadaḥ kāśirājaśa ca śikhaṇḍī ca mahārathaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ saputraśa ca virāṭaḥ kekayaiḥ saha
saṃsādhanārthaṃ parayayuḥ kaṣatriyāḥ kaṣatriyarṣabhama
tatò 'nuvrajya gòvindaṃ dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
rājñāṃ sakāśe dayutimāna uvācedaṃ vacasa tadā
yò naiva kāmāna na bhayāna na lòbhāna nārthakāraṇāta
anyāyama anuvarteta sathirabuddhira alòlupaḥ
dharmajñò dhṛtimāna parājñaḥ sarvabhūteṣu keśavaḥ
īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ devadevaḥ paratāpavāna
taṃ sarvaguṇasaṃpannaṃ śarīvatsa kṛtalakṣaṇama
saṃpariṣvajya kaunteyaḥ saṃdeṣṭuma upacakrame
yā sā bālyāta parabhṛtya asmāna paryavardhayatābalā
upavāsatapaḥ śīlā sadā savastyayane ratā
devatātithipūjāsu guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratā
vatsalā pariyaputrā ca pariyāsmākaṃ janārdana
suyòdhana bhayāda yā nò 'tarāyatāmitrakarśana
mahatò mṛtyusaṃbādhāda uttarana naura ivārṇavāta
asmata kṛte ca satataṃ yayā duḥkhāni mādhava
anubhūtānya aduḥkhārhā tāṃ sama pṛcchera anāmayama
bhṛśama āśvāsayeśa caināṃ putraśòkapariplutāma
abhivādya savajethāśa ca pāṇḍavāna parikīrtayana
ūḍhāta parabhṛti duḥkhāni śavaśurāṇāma ariṃdama
nikārāna atadarhā ca paśyantī duḥkhama aśnute
api jātu sa kālaḥ sayāta kṛṣṇa duḥkhaviparyayaḥ
yada ahaṃ mātaraṃ kaliṣṭāṃ sukhe dadhyāma ariṃdama
paravrajantò 'navadhāvata sā kṛpaṇā putragṛddhinī
rudatīma apahāyaināma upagacchāma yada vanama
na nūnaṃ mariyate duḥkhaiḥ sā ceja jīvati keśava
tathā putrādhibhira gāḍhama ārtā haya ānarta satkṛtā
abhivādyā tu sā kṛṣṇa tavayā madvacanāda vibhò
dhṛtarāṣṭraśa ca kauravyò rājānaśa ca vayò 'dhikāḥ
bhīṣmaṃ daròṇaṃ kṛpaṃ caiva mahārājaṃ ca bāhlikama
darauṇiṃ ca sòmadattaṃ ca sarvāṃśa ca bharatāna pṛthaka
viduraṃ ca mahāprājñaṃ kurūṇāṃ mantradhāriṇama
agādha buddhiṃ dharmajñaṃ savajethā madhusūdana
itya uktvā keśavaṃ tatra rājamadhye yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
anujñātò nivavṛte kṛṣṇaṃ kṛtvā paradakṣiṇama
varajanna eva tu bībhatsuḥ sakhāyaṃ puruṣarṣabhama
abravīta paravīraghnaṃ dāśārhama aparājitama
yada asmākaṃ vibhò vṛttaṃ purā vai mantraniścaye
ardharājyasya gòvinda viditaṃ sarvarājasu
taca ceda dadyāda asaṅgena satkṛtyānavamanya ca
pariyaṃ me sayāna mahābāhò mucyerana mahatò bhayāta
ataśa ceda anyathā kartā dhārtarāṣṭrò 'nupāyavita
antaṃ nūnaṃ kariṣyāmi kaṣatriyāṇāṃ janārdana
evama ukte pāṇḍavena paryahṛṣyada vṛkòdaraḥ
muhura muhuḥ karòdhavaśāta paravepata ca pāṇḍavaḥ
vepamānaśa ca kaunteyaḥ parākròśana mahatò ravāna
dhanaṃjaya vacaḥ śarutvā harṣòtsika manā bhṛśama
tasya taṃ ninadaṃ śarutvā saṃprāvepanta dhanvinaḥ
vāhanāni ca sarvāṇi śakṛna mūtraṃ parasusruvuḥ
itya uktvā keśavaṃ tatra tathā còktvā viniścayama
anujñātò nivavṛte pariṣvajya janārdanama
teṣu rājasu sarveṣu nivṛtteṣu janārdanaḥ
tūrṇama abhyapatada dhṛṣṭaḥ sainyasugrīva vāhanaḥ
te hayā vāsudevasya dārukeṇa paracòditāḥ
panthānama ācemura iva garasamānā ivāmbarama
athāpaśyana mahābāhura ṛṣīna adhvani keśavaḥ
barāhmyā śariyā dīpyamānāna sathitāna ubhayataḥ pathi
sò 'vatīrya rathāta tūrṇama abhivādya janārdanaḥ
yathāvata tāna ṛṣīna sarvāna abhyabhāṣata pūjayana
kaca cila lòkeṣu kuśalaṃ kaca cida dharmaḥ savanuṣṭhitaḥ
barāhmaṇānāṃ tarayò varṇāḥ kaca cita tiṣṭhanti śāsane
tebhyaḥ parayujya tāṃ pūjāṃ paròvāca madhusūdanaḥ
bhagavantaḥ kava saṃsiddhāḥ kā vīthī bhavatāma iha
kiṃ vā bhagavatāṃ kāryama ahaṃ kiṃ karavāṇi vaḥ
kenārthenòpasaṃprāptā bhagavantò mahītalama
tama abravīja jāmadagnya upetya madhusūdanama
pariṣvajya ca gòvindaṃ purā sucarite sakhā
devarṣayaḥ puṇyakṛtò barāhmaṇāśa ca bahuśrutāḥ
rājarṣayaśa ca dāśārha mānayantasa tapasvinaḥ
devāsurasya daraṣṭāraḥ purāṇasya mahādyute
sametaṃ pārthivaṃ kaṣatraṃ didṛkṣantaśa ca sarvataḥ
sabhāsadaśa ca rājānasa tavāṃ ca satyaṃ janārdana
etana mahata parekṣaṇīyaṃ daraṣṭuṃ gacchāma keśava
dharmārthasahitā vācaḥ śaròtuma icchāmi mādhava
tavayòcyamānāḥ kuruṣu rājamadhye paraṃtapa
bhīṣmadròṇādayaśa caiva viduraśa ca mahāmatiḥ
tavaṃ ca yādava śārdūlasabhāyāṃ vai sameṣyatha
tava vākyāni divyāni tatra teṣāṃ ca mādhava
śaròtuma icchāmi gòvinda satyāni ca śubhāni ca
āpṛṣṭò 'si mahābāhò punara darakṣyāmahe vayama
yāhya avighnena vai vīra darakṣyāmasa tavāṃ sabhā gatama
[va]
parayāntaṃ devakīputraṃ paravīra rujò daśa
mahārathā mahābāhuma anvayuḥ śastrapāṇayaḥ
padātīnāṃ sahasraṃ ca sādināṃ ca paraṃtapa
bhòjyaṃ ca vipulaṃ rājana pareṣyāśa ca śataśò 'pare
[ja]
kathaṃ parayātò dāśārhò mahātmā madhusūdanaḥ
kāni vā varajatasa tasya nimittāni mahaujasaḥ
[va]
tasya parayāṇe yānya āsanna adbhutāni mahātmanaḥ
tāni me śṛṇu divyāni daivānya autpātikāni ca
anabhre 'śaninirghòṣaḥ savidyutsamajāyata
anvaga eva ca parjanyaḥ parāvarṣada vighane bhṛśama
paratyaga ūhura mahānadyaḥ parāṅmukhāḥ sindhusattamāḥ
vipārītā diśaḥ sarvā na parājñāyata kiṃ cana
parājvalanna agnayò rājana pṛthivīsamakampata
udapānāśa ca kumbhāśa ca parāsiñcaña śataśò jalama
tamaḥ saṃvṛtama apya āsīta sarvaṃ jagada idaṃ tadā
na diśò nādiśò rājana parajñāyante sama reṇunā
parādurāsīna mahāña śabdaḥ khe śarīraṃ na dṛśyate
sarveṣu rājana deśeṣu tada adbhutama ivābhavata
parāmathnāda dhāstina puraṃ vātò dakṣiṇapaścimaḥ
ārujana gaṇaśò vṛkṣāna paruṣò bhīmanisvanaḥ
yatra yatra tu vārṣṇeyò vartate pathi bhārata
tatra tatra sukhò vāyuḥ sarvaṃ cāsīta paradakṣiṇama
vavarṣa puṣpavarṣaṃ ca kamalāni ca bhūriśaḥ
samaśa ca panthā nirduḥkhò vayapetakuśa kaṇṭakaḥ
sa gacchana barāhmaṇai rājaṃsa tatra tatra mahābhujaḥ
arcyate madhuparkaiśa ca sumanòbhira vasu paradaḥ
taṃ kiranti mahātmānaṃ vanyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ
satriyaḥ pathi samāgamya sarvabhūtahite ratama
sa śālibhavanaṃ ramyaṃ sarvasasya samācitama
sukhaṃ paramadharmiṣṭhama atyagāda bharatarṣabha
paśyana bahu paśūna garāmāna ramyāna hṛdayatòṣaṇāna
purāṇi ca vayatikrāmana rāṣṭrāṇi vividhāni ca
nityahṛṣṭāḥ sumanasò bhārataira abhirakṣitāḥ
nòdvignāḥ paracakrāṇāma anayānāma akòvidāḥ
upaplavyāda athāyāntaṃ janāḥ puranivāsinaḥ
pathya atiṣṭhanta sahitā viṣvaksena didṛkṣayā
te tu sarve sunāmānama agnima iddhama iva parabhuma
arcayāma āsura arcyaṃ taṃ deśātithima upasthitama
vṛkasthalaṃ samāsādya keśavaḥ paravīrahā
parakīrṇaraśmāva āditye vimale lòhitāyati
avatīrya rathāta tūrṇaṃ kṛtvā śaucaṃ yathāvidhi
rathamòcanama ādiśya saṃdhyāma upaviveśa ha
dārukò 'pi hayāna muktvā paricarya ca śāstrataḥ
mumòca sarvaṃ varmāṇi muktvā caināna avāsṛjata
abhyatītya tu tata sarvama uvāca madhusūdanaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasya kāryārthama iha vatsyāmahe kaṣapāma
tasya tana matama ājñāya cakrura āvasathaṃ narāḥ
kaṣaṇena cānna pānāni guṇavanti samārjayana
tasmina garāme paradhānāsa tu ya āsana barāhmaṇā nṛpa
āryāḥ kulīnā harīmantò barāhmīṃ vṛttima anuṣṭhitāḥ
te 'bhigamya mahātmānaṃ hṛṣīkeśama ariṃdamama
pūjāṃ cakrura yathānyāyama āśīra maṅgalasaṃyutāma
te pūjayitvā dāśārhaṃ sarvalòkeṣu pūjitama
nayavedayanta veśmāni ratnavanti mahātmane
tāna parabhuḥ kṛtama itya uktvā satkṛtya ca yathārhataḥ
abhyetya teṣāṃ veśmāni punara āyāta sahaiva taiḥ
sumṛṣṭaṃ bhòjayitvā ca barāhmaṇāṃsa tatra keśavaḥ
bhuktvā ca saha taiḥ sarvaira avasata tāṃ kaṣapāṃ sukhama
[va]
tathā dūtaiḥ samājñāya āyāntaṃ madhusūdanama
dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'baravīda bhīṣmama arcayitvā mahābhujama
daròṇaṃ ca saṃjayaṃ caiva viduraṃ ca mahāmatima
duryòdhanaṃ ca sāmātyaṃ hṛṣṭaròmābravīda idama
adbhutaṃ mahada āścaryaṃ śarūyate kurunandana
satriyò bālāśa ca vṛddhāśa ca kathayanti gṛhe gṛhe
satkṛtyācakṣate cānye tathaivānye samāgatāḥ
pṛthaga vādāśa ca vartante catvareṣu sabhāsu ca
upayāsyati dāśārhaḥ pāṇḍavārthe parākramī
sa nò mānyaśa ca pūjyaśa ca sarvathā madhusūdanaḥ
tasmina hi yātrā lòkasya bhūtānāma īśvarò hi saḥ
tasmina dhṛtiśa ca vīryaṃ ca parajñā caujaśa ca mādhave
sa mānyatāṃ naraśreṣṭhaḥ sa hi dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
pūjitò hi sukhāya sayāda asukhaḥ sayāda apūjitaḥ
sa ceta tuṣyati dāśārha upacāraira ariṃdamaḥ
kṛtsnāna sarvāna abhiprāyāna parāpsyāmaḥ sarvarājasu
tasya pūjārthama adyaiva saṃvidhatsva paraṃtapa
sabhāḥ pathi vidhīyantāṃ sarvakāmasamāhitāḥ
yathā parītira mahābāhò tavayi jāyeta tasya vai
tathā kuruṣva gāndhāre kathaṃ vā bhīṣma manyase
tatò bhīṣmādayaḥ sarve dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janādhipama
ūcuḥ paramama itya evaṃ pūjayantò 'saya tada vacaḥ
teṣāma anumataṃ jañātvā rājā duryòdhanasa tadā
sabhā vāstūni ramyāṇi paradeṣṭuma upacakrame
tatò deśeṣu deśeṣu ramaṇīyeṣu bhāgaśaḥ
sarvaratnasamākīrṇāḥ sabhāśa cakrura anekaśaḥ
āsanāni vicitrāṇi yuktāni vividhaira guṇaiḥ
satriyò gandhāna alaṃkārāna sūkṣmāṇi vasanāni ca
guṇavantya annapānāni bhòjyāni vividhāni ca
mālyāni ca sugandhīni tāni rājā dadau tataḥ
viśeṣataśa ca vāsārthaṃ sabhāṃ garāme vṛkasthale
vidadhe kauravò rājā bahuratnāṃ manòramāma
etada vidhāya vai sarvaṃ devārhama atimānuṣama
ācakhyau dhṛtarāṣṭrāya rājā duryòdhanasa tadā
tāḥ sabhāḥ keśavaḥ sarvā ratnāni vividhāni ca
asamīkṣyaiva dāśārha upāyāta kuru sadma tata
[dhṛ]
upaplavyāda iha kaṣattara upayātò janārdanaḥ
vṛkasthale nivasati sa ca parātara ihaiṣati
āhukānāma adhipatiḥ purògaḥ sarvasātvatāma
mahāmanā mahāvīryò mahāmātrò janārdanaḥ
saphītasya vṛṣṇivaṃśasya bhartā gòptā ca mādhavaḥ
tarayāṇāma api lòkānāṃ bhagavāna parapitāmahaḥ
vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ sumanasò yasya parajñāma upāsate
ādityā vasavò rudrā yathābuddhiṃ bṛhaspateḥ
tasmai pūjāṃ parayòkṣyāmi dāśārhāya mahātmane
paratyakṣaṃ tava dharmajña tana me kathayataḥ śṛṇu
ekavarṇaiḥ sukṛṣṇāṅgaira bāhlijātaira hayòttamaiḥ
caturyuktāna rathāṃsa tasmai raukmāna dāsyāmi ṣòḍaśa
nityaprabhinnāna mātaṅgāna īṣā dantāna parahāriṇaḥ
aṣṭānucarama ekaikama aṣṭau dāsyāmi keśave
dāsīnāma aprajātānāṃ śubhānāṃ rukmavarcasāma
śatama asmai paradāsyāmi dāsānāma api tāvataḥ
āvikaṃ bhahu susparśaṃ pārvatīyaira upāhṛtama
tada apya asmai paradāsyāmi sahasrāṇi daśāṣṭa ca
ajinānāṃ sahasrāṇi cīna deśòdbhavāni ca
tānya apya asmai paradāsyāmi yāvada arhati keśavaḥ
divārātrau ca bhātya eṣa sutejā vimalò maṇiḥ
tama apya asmai paradāsyāmi tama apya arhati keśavaḥ
ekenāpi patatya ahnā yòjanāni caturdaśa
yānama aśvatarī yuktaṃ dāsye tasmai tada apya ahama
yāvanti vāhanānya asya yāvantaḥ puruṣāśa ca te
tatò 'ṣaṭa guṇama apya asmai bhòjyaṃ dāsyāmya ahaṃ sadā
mama putrāśa ca pautrāśa ca sarve duryòdhanāda ṛte
paratyudyāsyanti dāśārhaṃ rathaira mṛṣṭaira alaṃkṛtāḥ
savalaṃkṛtāśa ca kalyāṇyaḥ pādaira eva sahasraśaḥ
vāra mukhyā mahābhāgaṃ parayudyāsyanti keśavama
nagarāda api yāḥ kāśa cida gamiṣyanti janārdanama
daraṣṭuṃ kanyāśa ca kalyāṇyasa tāśa ca yāsyantya anāvṛtāḥ
sastrī puruṣabālaṃ hi nagaraṃ madhusūdanama
udīkṣate mahātmānaṃ bhānumantama iva parajāḥ
mahādhvajapatākāśa ca kariyantāṃ sarvatòdiśama
jalāvasiktò virajāḥ panthāsa tasyeti cānvaśāta
duḥśāsanasya ca gṛhaṃ duryòdhana gṛhāda varama
tada asya kariyatāṃ kaṣipraṃ susaṃmṛṣṭama alaṃkṛtama
etada dhi rucira ākāraiḥ parāsādaira upaśòbhitama
śivaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca sarvartusu mahādhanama
sarvama asmina gṛhe ratnaṃ mama duryòdhanasya ca
yada yada arheta sa vārṣṇeyasa tata tada deyama asaṃśayama
[vi]
rājana bahumataśa cāsi tarailòkyasyāpi sattamaḥ
saṃbhāvitaśa ca lòkasya saṃmataśa cāsi bhārata
yata tavama evaṃgate barūyāḥ paścime vayasi sathitaḥ
śāstrāda vā supratarkāda vā susthiraḥ sathavirò haya asi
lòkhāśmanīva bhāḥ sūrye mahòrmira iva sāgare
dharmasa tavayi mahāna rājanna iti vayavasitāḥ parajāḥ
sadaiva bhāvitò lòkò guṇaughaisa tava pārthiva
guṇānāṃ rakṣaṇe nityaṃ parayatasva sabāndhavaḥ
ārjavaṃ paratipadyasva mā bālyāda bahudhā naśīḥ
rājyaṃ putrāṃśa ca pautrāṃśa ca suhṛdaśa cāpi supriyāna
yata tavaṃ ditsasi kṛṣṇāya rājanna atithaye bahu
etada anyaca ca dāśārhaḥ pṛthivīma api cārhati
na tu tavaṃ dharmama uddhiśya tasya vā pariyakāraṇāta
etada icchasi kṛṣṇāya satyenātmānama ālabhe
māyaiṣātattvama evaitaca chadmaitada bhūridakṣiṇa
jānāmi te mataṃ rājana gūḍhaṃ bāhyena karmaṇā
pañca pañcaiva lipsanti garāmakāna pānavā nṛpa
na ca ditsasi tebhyasa tāṃsa taca chamaṃ kaḥ kariṣyati
arthena tu mahābāhuṃ vārṣṇeyaṃ tavaṃ jihīrṣasi
anenaivābhyupāyena pāṇḍavebhyò bibhitsasi
na ca vittena śakyò 'sau nòdyamena na garhayā
anyò dhanaṃjayāta kartuma etata tattvaṃ baravīmi te
veda kṛṣṇasya māhātmyaṃ vedāsya dṛḍhabhaktitāma
atyājyama asya jānāmi parāṇaisa tulyaṃ dhanaṃjayama
anyata kumbhāda apāṃ purṇāda anyata pādāvasecanāta
anyata kuśalasaṃpraśnāna naiṣiṣyati janārdanaḥ
yata tava asya pariyama ātithyaṃ mānārhasya mahātmanaḥ
tada asmai kariyatāṃ rājana mānārhò hi janārdanaḥ
āśaṃsamānaḥ kalyāṇaṃ kurūna abhyeti keśavaḥ
yenaiva rājanna arthena tada evāsmā upākuru
śamama icchati dāśārhasa tava duryòdhanasya ca
pāṇḍavānāṃ ca rājendra tada asya vacanaṃ kuru
pitāsi rājana putrāsa te vṛddhasa tavaṃ śiśavaḥ pare
vartasva pitṛvata teṣu vartante te hi putravata
[dura]
yada āha virudaḥ kṛṣṇe sarvaṃ tata satyama ucyate
anuraktò haya asaṃhāryaḥ pārthāna parati janārdanaḥ
yata tu satkārasaṃyuktaṃ deyaṃ vasu janārdane
anekarūpaṃ rājendra na tada deyaṃ kadā cana
deśaḥ kālasa tathāyuktò na hi nārhati keśavaḥ
maṃsyatya adhòkṣajò rājana bhayāda arcati māma iti
avamānaśa ca yatra sayāta kaṣatriyasya viśāṃ pate
na tata kuryāda budhaḥ kāryama iti me niścitā matiḥ
sa hi pūjyatamò devaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kamalalòcanaḥ
tarayāṇāma api lòkānāṃ viditaṃ mama sarvathā
na tu tasmina paradeyaṃ sayāta tathā kāryagatiḥ parabhò
vigrahaḥ samupārabdhò na hi śāmyatya avigrahāta
[va]
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā bhīṣmaḥ kurupitāmahaḥ
vaicitravīryaṃ rājānama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
satkṛtò 'satkṛtò vāpi na karudhyeta janārdanaḥ
nālama anyama avajñātuma avajñātò 'pi keśavaḥ
yata tu kāryaṃ mahābāhò manasā kāryatāṃ gatama
sarvòpāyaira na taca chakyaṃ kena cita kartuma anyathā
sa yada barūyāna mahābāhusa tata kāryama aviśaṅkayā
vāsudevena tīrthena kaṣipraṃ saṃśāmya pāṇḍavaiḥ
dharmyama arthyaṃ sa dharmātmā dharuvaṃ vaktā janārdanaḥ
tasmina vācyāḥ pariyā vācò bhavatā bāndhavaiḥ saha
[dura]
na paryāyò 'sati yada rājaña śariyaṃ niṣkevalāma ahama
taiḥ sahemāma upāśnīyāṃ jīvaña jīvaiḥ pitāmaha
idaṃ tu sumahata kāryaṃ śṛṇu me yata samarthitama
parāyaṇaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ niyaṃsyāmi janārdanama
tasmina baddhe bhaviṣyanti vṛṣṇayaḥ pṛthivī tathā
pāṇḍavāśa ca vidheyā me sa ca parātara ihaiṣyati
atròpāyaṃ yathā samyaṅa na budhyeta janārdanaḥ
na cāpāyò bhaveta kaśa cita tada bhavāna parabravītu me
[va]
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā ghòraṃ kṛṣṇābhisaṃhitama
dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ sahāmātyò vayathitò vimanābhavata
tatò duryòdhanama idaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'baravīda vacaḥ
maivaṃ vòcaḥ parajā pāla naiṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
dūtaśa ca hi hṛṣīkeśaḥ saṃbandhī ca pariyaśa ca naḥ
apāpaḥ kauraveyeṣu kathaṃ bandhanama arhati
[bhīsma]
parītò dhṛtarāṣṭrāyaṃ tava putraḥ sumandadhīḥ
vṛṇòtya anarthaṃ natva arthaṃ yācyamānaḥ suhṛdgaṇaiḥ
imama utpathi vartantaṃ pāpaṃ pāpānubandhinama
vākyāni suhṛdāṃ hitvā tavama apya asyānuvartase
kṛṣṇama akliṣṭakarmāṇama āsādyāyaṃ sudurmatiḥ
tava putraḥ sahāmātyaḥ kaṣaṇena na bhaviṣyati
pāpasyāsya nṛśaṃsasya tayaktaharmasya durmateḥ
nòtsahe 'narthasaṃyuktāṃ vācaṃ śaròtuṃ kathaṃ cana
[va]
itya uktvā bharataśreṣṭhò vṛddhaḥ paramamanyumāna
utthāya tasmāta parātiṣṭhada bhīṣmaḥ satyaparākramaḥ
[va]
parātara utthāya kṛṣṇasa tu kṛtavāna sarvama āhnikama
barāhmaṇaira abhyanujñātaḥ parayayau nagaraṃ parati
taṃ parayāntaṃ mahābāhuma anujñāpya tatò nṛpa
paryavartanta te sarve vṛkasthalanivāsinaḥ
dhārtarāṣṭrāsa tama āyāntaṃ paratyujjagmuḥ savalaṃkṛtāḥ
duryòdhanama ṛte sarve bhīṣmadròṇakṛpādayaḥ
paurāśa ca bahulā rājana hṛṣīkeśaṃ didṛkṣavaḥ
yānaira bahuvidhaira anye padbhira eva tathāpare
sa vai pathi samāgamya bhīṣmeṇākliṣṭa karmaṇā
daròṇena dhārtarāṣṭraiśa ca taira vṛtò nagaraṃ yayau
kṛṣṇa saṃmānanārthaṃ ca nagaraṃ samalaṃkṛtama
babhūvū rājamārgāśa ca bahuratnasamācitāḥ
na sama kaśa cida gṛhe rājaṃsa tada āsīda bharatarṣabha
na satrī na vṛddhò na śiśura vāsudeva didṛkṣayā
rājamārge narā na sama saṃbhavantya avaniṃ gatāḥ
tathā hi sumahada rājana hṛṣīkeśa paraveśane
āvṛtāni varastrībhira gṛhāṇi sumahāntya api
paracalantīva bhāreṇa dṛśyante sama mahītale
tathā ca gatimantasa te vāsudevasya vājinaḥ
paranaṣṭagatayò 'bhūvana rājamārge naraira vṛte
sa gṛhaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya parāviśaca chatrukarśanaḥ
pāṇḍuraṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ parāsādaira upaśòbhitama
tisraḥ kakṣyā vayatikramya keśavò rājaveśmanaḥ
vaicitra vīryaṃ rājānama abhyagacchada ariṃdamaḥ
ahyāgacchati dāśārhe parajñā cakṣura nareśvaraḥ
sahaiva daròṇa bhīṣmābhyāma udatiṣṭhana mahāyaśāḥ
kṛpaśa ca sòmadattaśa ca mahārājaśa ca bāhlikaḥ
āsanebhyò 'calana sarve pūjayantò janārdanama
tatò rājānama āsādya dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ yaśasvinama
sa bhīṣmaṃ pūjayāma āsa vārṣṇeyò vāgbhira añjasā
teṣu dharmānupūrvīṃ tāṃ parayujya madhusūdanaḥ
yathā vayaḥ samīyāya rājabhisa tatra mādhavaḥ
atha daròṇaṃ saputraṃ sa bāhlīkaṃ ca yaśasvinama
kṛpaṃ ca sòmadattaṃ ca samīyāya janārdanaḥ
tatrāsīda ūrjitaṃ mṛṣṭaṃ kāñcanaṃ mahada āsanama
śāsanāda dhṛtarāṣṭrasya tatròpāviśada acyutaḥ
atha gāṃ madhuparkaṃ cāpya udakaṃ ca janārdane
upajahrura yathānyāyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra puròhitāḥ
kṛtātithyasa tu gòvindaḥ sarvāna parihasana kurūna
āste saṃbandhakaṃ kurvana kurubhiḥ parivāritaḥ
sò 'racitò dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa pūjitaśa ca mahāyaśāḥ
rājānaṃ samanujñāpya nirākrāmada ariṃdamaḥ
taiḥ sametya yathānyāyaṃ kurubhiḥ kurusaṃsadi
vidurāvasathaṃ ramyama upātiṣṭhata mādhavaḥ
viduraḥ sarvakalyāṇaira abhigamya janārdanama
arcayāma āsa dāśārhaṃ sarvakāmaira upasthitama
kṛtātithyaṃ tu gòvindaṃ viduraḥ sarvadharmavita
kuśalaṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāma apṛcchana madhusūdanama
parīyamāṇasya suhṛdò viduṣò buddhisattamaḥ
dharmanityasya ca tadā gatadòṣasya dhīmataḥ
tasya sarvaṃ savistāraṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ viceṣṭitama
kaṣattura ācaṣṭa dāśārhaḥ sarvapratyakṣadarśivāna
[va]
athòpagamya vidurama apahāhṇe janārdanaḥ
pitṛṣvasāraṃ gòvindaḥ sò 'bhayagacchada ariṃdamaḥ
sā dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇama āyāntaṃ parasannāditya varcasama
kaṇṭhe gṛhītvā parākròśata pṛthā pārthāna anusmarana
teṣāṃ sattvavatāṃ madhye gòvindaṃ sahacāriṇama
cirasya dṛṣṭvā vārṣṇeyaṃ bāṣpama āhārayata pṛthā
sābravīta kṛṣṇama āsīnaṃ kṛtātithyaṃ yudhāṃ patima
bāṣpagadgada pūrṇena mukhena pariśuṣyatā
ye te bālyāta parabhṛtyeva guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratāḥ
parasparasya suhṛdaḥ saṃmatāḥ samacetasaḥ
nikṛtyā bharaṃśitā rājyāja janārhā nirjanaṃ gatāḥ
vinītakròdhaharśāśa ca barahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ
tayaktvā pariya sukhe pārthā rudantīma apahāya māma
ahārṣuśa ca vanaṃ yāntaḥ samūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ mama
atadarhā mahātmānaḥ kathaṃ keśava pāṇḍavāḥ
ūṣura mahāvane tāta siṃhavyāghra gajākule
bālā vihīnāḥ pitrā te mayā satatalālitāḥ
apaśyantaḥ savapitarau kathama ūṣura mahāvane
śaṅkhadundubhinirghòṣaira mṛdaṅgaira vaiṇavaira api
pāṇḍavāḥ samabòdhyanta bālyāta parabhṛti keśava
ye sama vāraṇaśabdena hayānāṃ heṣitena ca
rathanemi ninādaiśa ca vayabòdhyanta sadā gṛhe
śaṅkhabherī ninādena veṇuvīṇānunādinā
puṇyāhaghòṣamiśreṇa pūjyamānā davijātibhiḥ
vastrai ratnaira alaṃkāraiḥ pūjayantò davijanmanaḥ
gīrbhira maṅgalayuktābhira bāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanāma
arcitaira arcanārhairśa ca satubvadbhira abhinanditāḥ
parāsādāgreṣva abòdhyanta rāṅka vājina śāyinaḥ
te nūnaṃ ninadaṃ śarutvā śavāpadānāṃ mahāvane
na samòpayānti nidrāṃ vai atadarhā janārdana
bherīmṛdaṅganinanaiḥ śaṅkhavaiṇava nisvanaiḥ
satrīṇāṃ gītaninādaiśa ca madhuraira madhusūdana
bandi māgadha sūtaiśa ca satuvadbhira bòdhitāḥ kathama
mahāvane vayabòdhyanta śavāpadānāṃ rutena te
harīmāna satyadhṛtira dāntò bhūtānāma anukampitā
kāmadveṣau vaśe kṛtvā satāṃ vartmānuvartate
ambarīṣasya māndhātura yayātera nahuṣasya ca
bharatasya dilīpasya śibera auśīnarasya ca
rājarṣīṇāṃ purāṇānāṃ dhuraṃ dhatte durudvahāma
śīlavṛttòpasaṃpannò dharmajñaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ
rājā sarvaguṇòpetasa tarailòkyasyāpi yò bhaveta
ajātaśatrura dharmātmā śuddhajāmbūnadaprabhaḥ
śareṣṭhaḥ kuruṣu sarveṣu dharmataḥ śarutavṛttataḥ
pariyadarśanò dīrghabhujaḥ kathaṃ kṛṣṇa yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
yaḥ sa nāgāyuta parāṇò vātaraṃhā vṛkòdaraḥ
amarṣī pāṇḍavò nityaṃ pariyò bharātuḥ pariyaṃ karaḥ
kīcakasya ca sajñātera yò hantā madhusūdana
śūraḥ karòdhavaśānāṃ ca hiḍimbasya bakasya ca
parākrame śakrasamò vāyuvegasamò jave
maheśvara samaḥ karòdhe bhīmaḥ paraharatāṃ varaḥ
karòdhaṃ balama amarṣaṃ ca yò nidhāya paraṃtapaḥ
jitātmā pāṇḍavò 'marṣī bharātusa tiṣṭhati śāsane
tejòrāśiṃ mahātmānaṃ balaughama amitaujasama
bhīmaṃ paradarśanenāpi bhīmasenaṃ janārdana
taṃ mamācakṣva vārṣṇeya kathama adya vṛkòdaraḥ
āste parighabāhuḥ sa madhyamaḥ pāṇḍavò 'cayuta
arjunenārjunò yaḥ sa kṛṣṇa bāhusahasriṇā
davibāhuḥ sapardhate nityama atītenāpi keśava
kaṣipatya ekena vegena pañcabāṇaśatāni yaḥ
iṣvastre sadṛśe rājñaḥ kārtavīryasya pāṇḍavaḥ
tejasādityasadṛśò maharṣipratimò dame
kaṣamayā pṛthivī tulyaṃ mahendrasamavikramaḥ
ādhirājyaṃ mahada dīptaṃ parathitaṃ madhusūdana
āhṛtaṃ yena vīryeṇa kurūṇāṃ sarvarājasu
yasya bāhubalaṃ ghòraṃ kauravāḥ paryupāsate
sa sarvarathināṃ śareṣṭha pāṇḍavaḥ satyavikramaḥ
yò 'pāśrayaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ devānāma iva vāsavaḥ
sa te bharātā sakhā caiva kathama adya dhanaṃjayaḥ
dayāvāna sarvabhūteṣu harīniṣedhò mahāstravita
mṛduśa ca sukumāraśa ca dhārmikaśa ca pariyaśa ca me
sahadevò maheṣvāsaḥ śūraḥ samitiśòbhanaḥ
bharātṝṇāṃ kṛṣṇa śuśrūṣura dharmārthakuśalò yuvā
sadaiva sahadevasya bharātarò madhusūdana
vṛttaṃ kalyāṇa vṛttasya pūjayanti mahātmanaḥ
jayeṣṭhāpacāyinaṃ vīraṃ sahadevaṃ yudhāṃ patima
śuśrūṣuṃ mama vārṣṇeya mādrīputraṃ paracakṣva me
sukumārò yuvā śūrò darśanīyaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
bharātṝṇāṃ kṛṣṇa sarveṣāṃ pariyaḥ parāṇò bahiścaraḥ
citrayòdhī ca nakulò maheṣvāsò mahābalaḥ
kaca cita sa kuśalī kṛṣṇa vatsò mama sukhaidhitaḥ
sukhòcitama aduḥkhārhaṃ sukumāraṃ mahārathama
api jātu mahābāhò paśyeyaṃ nakulaṃ punaḥ
pakṣma saṃpātaje kāle nakulena vinākṛtā
na labhāmi sukhaṃ vīra sādya jīvāmi paśya māma
sarvaiḥ putraiḥ pariyatamā daraupadī me janārdana
kulīnā śīlasaṃpannā sarvaiḥ samuditā guṇaiḥ
putra lòkāta patilòkāna vṛṇvānā satyavādinī
pariyāna putrāna parityajya pāṇḍavāna anvapadyata
mahābhijana saṃpannā sarvakāmaiḥ supūjitā
īśvarī sarvakalyāṇī daraupadī kathama acyuta
patibhiḥ pañcabhiḥ śūraira agnikalpaiḥ parahāribhiḥ
upapannā maharṣvāsaira daraupadī duḥkhabhāginī
caturdaśama imaṃ varṣaṃ yana nāpaśyama ariṃdama
putrādhibhiḥ paridyūnāṃ daraupadīṃ satyavādinīma
na nūnaṃ karmabhiḥ puṇyaira aśnute puruṣaḥ sukhama
daraupadī ceta tathā vṛttā nāśnute sukhama avyayama
na pariyò mama kṛṣṇāya bībhatsura na yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bhīmasenò yamau vāpi yada apaśyaṃ sabhā gatāma
na me duḥkhataraṃ kiṃ cida bhūtapūrvaṃ tatò 'dhikama
yada daraupadīṃ nivātasthāṃ śavaśurāṇāṃ samīpagāma
ānāyitāma anāryeṇa karòdhalòbhānuvartinā
sarve paraikṣanta kurava ekavastrāṃ sabhā gatāma
tatraiva dhṛtarāṣṭraśa ca mahārājaśa ca bāhlikaḥ
kṛpaśa ca sòmadattaśa ca nirviṇṇāḥ kuravasa tathā
tasyāṃ saṃsadi sarvasyāṃ kaṣattāraṃ pūjayāmya ahama
vṛttena hi bhavatya āryò na dhanena na vidyayā
tasya kṛṣṇa mahābuddhera gambhīrasya mahāmanaḥ
kaṣattuḥ śīlama alaṃkārò lòkāna viṣṭabhya tiṣṭhati
sā śòkārtā ca hṛṣṭā ca dṛṣṭvā gòvindama āgatama
nānāvidhāni duḥkhāni sarvāṇya evānvakīrtayata
pūrvaira ācaritaṃ yata tata kurājabhira ariṃdama
akṣadyūtaṃ mṛgavadhaḥ kaca cida eṣāṃ sukhāvahama
tana māṃ dahati yata kṛṣṇā sabhāyāṃ kuru saṃnidhau
dhārtarāṣṭraiḥ parikliṣṭā yathā na kuśalaṃ tathā
nirvāsanaṃ ca nagarāta paravrajyā ca paraṃtapa
nānāvidhānāṃ duḥkhānāma āvāsò 'sami janārdana
ajñātacaryā bālānāma avaròdhaśa ca keśava
na sama kaleśatamaṃ me sayāta putraiḥ saha paraṃtapa
duryòdhanena nikṛtā varṣama adya caturdaśama
duḥkhāda api sukhaṃ na sayāda yadi puṇyaphalakṣayaḥ
na me viśeṣò jātva āsīda dhārtarāṣṭreṣu pāṇḍavaiḥ
tena satyena kṛṣṇa tavāṃ hatāmitraṃ śariyā vṛtama
asmāda vimuktaṃ saṃgrāmāta paśyeyaṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
naiva śakyāḥ parājetuṃ sattvaṃ haya eṣāṃ tathāgatama
pitaraṃ tava eva garheyaṃ nātmānaṃ na suyòdhanama
yenāhaṃ kuntibhòjāya dhanaṃ dhūrtaira ivārpitā
bālāṃ māma āryakasa tubhyaṃ karīḍantīṃ kandu hastakāma
adadāta kuntibhòjāya sakhā sakhye mahātmane
sāhaṃ pitrā ca nikṛtā śavaśuraiśa ca paraṃtapa
atyantaduḥkhitā kṛṣṇa kiṃ jīvitaphalaṃ mama
yana mā vāga abravīna naktaṃ sūtake savyasācinaḥ
putrasa te pṛthivīṃ jetā yaśaśa cāsya divaṃ sapṛśeta
hatvā kurūna garāmajanye rājyaṃ parāpya dhanaṃjayaḥ
bharātṛbhiḥ saha kaunteyasa tarīna medhāna āhariṣyati
nāhaṃ tāma abhyasūyāmi namò dharmāya vedhase
kṛṣṇāya mahate nityaṃ dharmò dhārayati parajāḥ
dharmaśa ceda asti vārṣṇeya tathā satyaṃ bhaviṣyati
tavaṃ cāpi tata tathā kṛṣṇa sarvaṃ saṃpādayiṣyasi
na māṃ mādhava vaidhavyaṃ nārthanāśò na vairitā
tathā śòkāya bhavati yathā putraira vinābhavaḥ
yāhaṃ gāṇḍīvadhanvānaṃ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varama
dhanaṃjayaṃ na paśyāmi kā śāntira hṛdayasya me
idaṃ caturdaśaṃ varṣaṃ yana nāpaśyaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
dhanaṃjayaṃ ca gòvinda yamau taṃ ca vṛkòdarama
jīvanāśaṃ paranaṣṭānāṃ śarāddhaṃ kurvanti mānavāḥ
arthatasa te mama mṛtāsa teṣāṃ cāhaṃ janārdana
barūyā mādhava rājānaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
bhūyāṃsa te hīyate dharmò mā putraka vṛthā kṛthāḥ
parāśrayā vāsudeva yā jīvāmi dhiga astu māma
vṛtteḥ kṛpaṇa labdhāyā apratiṣṭhaiva jayāyasī
athò dhanaṃjayaṃ barūyā nityòdyuktaṃ vṛkòdarama
yadarthaṃ kaṣatriyā sūte tasya vò 'tikramiṣyati
asmiṃśa ceda āgate kāle kālò vò'tikramiṣyati
lòkasaṃbhāvitāḥ santaḥ sunṛśaṃsaṃ kariṣyatha
nṛśaṃsena ca vò yuktāṃsa tayajeyaṃ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ
kāle hi samanuprāpte tayaktavyama api jīvitama
mādrīputrau ca vaktavyau kaṣatradharmaratau sadā
vikrameṇārjitāna bhògāna vṛṇītaṃ jīvitāda api
vikramādhigatā haya arthāḥ kaṣatradharmeṇa jīvataḥ
manò manuṣyasya sadā parīṇanti puruṣòttama
gatvā barūhi mahābāhò sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varama
arjunaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ vīraṃ daraupadyāḥ padavīṃ cara
viditau hi tavātyantaṃ karuddhāva iva yathāntakau
bhīmārjunau nayetāṃ hi devāna api parāṃ gatima
tayòśa caitada avajñānaṃ yata sā kṛṣṇā sabhāṃ gatā
duḥśāsanaśa ca karṇaśa ca paruṣāṇya abhyabhāṣatāma
duryòdhanò bhīmasenama abhyagacchana manasvinama
paśyatāṃ kurumukhyānāṃ tasya darakṣyati yata phalama
na hi vairaṃ samāsādya paraśāmyati vṛkòdaraḥ
sucirāda api bhīmasya na hi vairaṃ paraśāmyati
yāvadantaṃ na nayati śātravāña śatrukarśanaḥ
na duḥkhaṃ rājyaharaṇaṃ na ca dayūte parājayaḥ
paravrājanaṃ ca putrāṇāṃ na me tadduḥkhakāraṇama
yata tu sā bṛhatī śayāmā ekavastrā sabhāṃ gatā
aśṛṇòta paruṣā vācasa tatò duḥkhataraṃ nu kima
satrī dharmiṇī varāròhā kaṣatradharmaratā sadā
nādhyagacchata tathā nāthaṃ kṛṣṇā nāthavatī satī
yasyā mama saputrāyāsa tavaṃ nāthò madhusūdana
rāmaśa ca balināṃ śareṣṭhaḥ paradyumnaśa ca mahārathaḥ
sāhama evaṃvidhaṃ duḥkhaṃ sahe 'daya puruṣòttama
bhīme jīvati durdharṣe vijaye cāpalāyini
tata āśvāsayāma āsa putrādhibhira abhiplutāma
pitṛṣvasāraṃ śòcantīṃ śauriḥ pārtha sakhaḥ pṛthāma
kā nu sīmantinī tavādṛga lòkeṣva asti pitṛṣvasaḥ
śūrasya rājñò duhitā ājamīḍha kulaṃ gatā
mahākulīnā bhavatī darahāda dharadama ivāgatā
īśvarī sarvakalyāṇī bhartā paramapūjitā
vīrasūra vīra patnī ca sarvaiḥ samuditā guṇaiḥ
sukhaduḥkhe mahāprājñe tavādṛśī sòḍhuma arhati
nidrā tandrī karòdhaharṣau kaṣutpipāse himātapau
etāni pārthā nirjitya nityaṃ vīrāḥ sukhe ratāḥ
tayaktagrāmya sukhāḥ pārthā nityaṃ vīra sukhapriyāḥ
na te savalpena tuṣyeyura mahòtsāhā mahābalāḥ
antaṃ dhīrā niṣevante madhyaṃ garāmyasukhapriyāḥ
uttamāṃśa ca parikleśāna bhògāṃśa cātīva mānuṣāna
anteṣu remire dhīrā na te madhyeṣu remire
antaprāptiṃ sukhāma āhura duḥkhama antarama antayòḥ
abhivādayanti bhavatīṃ pāṇḍavāḥ saha kṛṣṇayā
ātmānaṃ ca kuśalinaṃ nivedyāhura anāmayama
arògāna sarvasiddhārthāna kaṣipraṃ darakṣyasi pāṇḍavāna
īśvarāna sarvalòkasya hatāmitrāña śariyā vṛtāna
evama āśvāsitā kuntī paratyuvāca janārdanama
putrādhibhira abhidhvastā nigṛhyābuddhijaṃ tamaḥ
yada yata teṣāṃ mahābāhò pathyaṃ sayāna madhusūdana
yathā yathā tavaṃ manyethāḥ kuryāḥ kṛṣṇa tathā tathā
avilòpena dharmasya anikṛtyā paraṃtapa
parabhāvajñāsmi te kṛṣṇa satyasyābhijanasya ca
vayavasthāyāṃ ca mitreṣu buddhivikramayòsa tathā
tavama eva naḥ kule dharmasa tavaṃ satyaṃ tavaṃ tapò mahata
tavaṃ tarātā tavaṃ mahada barahma tavayi sarvaṃ paratiṣṭhitama
yathaivāttha tathaivaitata tavayi satyaṃ bhaviṣyati
tāma āmantrya ca gòvindaḥ kṛtvā cābhipradakṣiṇama
parātiṣṭhata mahābāhura duryòdhana gṛhāna parati
[va]
pṛthāma āmantrya gòvindaḥ kṛtvā cāpi paradakṣiṇama
duryòdhana gṛhaṃ śaurira abhyagacchada ariṃdamaḥ
lakṣmyā paramayā yuktaṃ puraṃdara gṛhòpamama
tasya kakṣyā vayatikramya tisrò davāḥsthaira avāritaḥ
tatò 'bharaghanasaṃkāśaṃ girikūṭama ivòcchritama
śariyā javalantaṃ parāsādama āruròha mahāyaśāḥ
tatra rājasahasraiśa ca kurubhiśa cābhisaṃvṛtama
dhārtarāṣṭraṃ mahābāhuṃ dadarśāsīnama āsane
duḥśāsanaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca śakuniṃ cāpi saubalama
duryòdhana samīpe tāna āsanasthāna dadarśa saḥ
abhyāgacchati dāśārhe dhārtarāṣṭrò mahāyaśāḥ
udatiṣṭhata sahāmātyaḥ pūjayana madhusūdanama
sametya dhārtarāṣṭreṇa sahāmātyena keśavaḥ
rājabhisa tatra vārṣṇeyaḥ samāgacchada yathā vayaḥ
tatra jāmbūnadamayaṃ paryaṅkaṃ supariṣkṛtama
vividhāstaraṇāstīrṇama abhyupāviśada acyutaḥ
tasmina gāṃ madhuparkaṃ ca upahṛtya janārdane
nivedayāma āsa tadā gṛhāna rājyaṃ ca kauravaḥ
tatra gòvindama āsīnaṃ parasannāditya varcasama
upāsāṃ cakrire sarve kuravò rājabhiḥ saha
tatò duryòdhanò rājā vārṣṇeyaṃ jayatāṃ varama
nayamantrayada bhòjanena nābhyanandaca ca keśavaḥ
tatò duryòdhanaḥ kṛṣṇama abravīda rājasaṃsadi
mṛdupūrvaṃ śaṭhòdarkaṃ karṇama ābhāṣya kauravaḥ
kasmāda annāni pānāni vāsāṃsi śayanāni ca
tavadarthama upanītāni nāgrahīsa tavaṃ janārdana
ubhayòśa cādadaḥ sāhyama ubhayòśa ca hate rataḥ
saṃbandhī dayitaśa cāsi dhṛtarāṣṭrasya mādhava
tavaṃ hi gòvinda dharmārthau vettha tattvena sarvaśaḥ
tatra kāraṇama icchāmi śaròtuṃ cakragadādhara
sa evama uktò gòvindaḥ paratyuvāca mahāmanāḥ
oghameghasvanaḥ kāle paragṛhya vipulaṃ bhujama
anambū kṛtama agrastama anirastama asaṃkulama
rājīvanetrò rājānaṃ hetumadvākyama uttamama
kṛtārthā bhuñjate dūtāḥ pūjāṃ gṛhṇanti caiva hi
kṛtārthaṃ māṃ sahāmātyasa tavama arciṣyasi bhārata
evama uktaḥ paratyuvāca dhārtarāṣṭrò janārdanama
na yuktaṃ bhavatāsmāsu paratipattuma asāṃpratama
kṛtārthaṃ cākṛtārthaṃ ca tavāṃ vayaṃ madhusūdana
yatāmahe pūjayituṃ gòvinda na ca śaknumaḥ
na ca tata kāraṇaṃ vidmò yasmina nò madhusūdana
pūjāṃ kṛtāṃ parīyamāṇaira nāmaṃsthāḥ puruṣòttama
vairaṃ nò nāsti bhavatā gòvinda na ca vigrahaḥ
sa bhavāna parasamīkṣyaitana nedṛśaṃ vaktuma arhati
evama uktaḥ paratyuvāca dhārtarāṣṭraṃ janārdanaḥ
abhivīkṣya sahāmātyaṃ dāśārhaḥ parahasanna iva
nāhaṃ kāmāna na saṃrambhāna na daveṣāna nārthakāraṇāta
na hetuvādāla lòbhāda vā dharmaṃ jahyāṃ kathaṃ cana
saṃprīti bhòjyānya annāni āpada bhòjyāni vā punaḥ
na ca saṃprīyase rājana na cāpya āpada gatā vayama
akasmāda daviṣase rājaña janmaprabhṛti pāṇḍavāna
pariyānuvartinò bharātṝna sarvaiḥ samuditāna guṇaiḥ
akasmāca caiva pārthānāṃ daveṣaṇaṃ nòpapadyate
dharme sathitāḥ pāṇḍaveyāḥ kasa tāna kiṃ vaktuma arhati
yasa tāna daveṣṭi sa māṃ daveṣṭi yasa tāna anu sa māma anu
aikātmyaṃ māṃ gataṃ viddhi pāṇḍavaira dharmacāribhiḥ
kāmakròdhānuvartī hi yò mòhāda virurutsate
guṇavantaṃ ca yò daveṣṭi tama āhuḥ puruṣādhamama
yaḥ kalyāṇa guṇāña jañātīna mòhāla lòbhāda didṛkṣate
sò 'jitātmājita karòdhò naciraṃ tiṣṭhati śariyama
atha yò guṇasaṃpannāna hṛdayasyāpriyāna api
pariyeṇa kurute vaśyāṃśa ciraṃ yaśasi tiṣṭhati
sarvama etada abhòktavyama annaṃ duṣṭābhisaṃhitama
kaṣattura ekasya bhòktavyama iti me dhīyate matiḥ
evama uktvā mahābāhura duryòdhanama amarṣaṇama
niścakrāma tataḥ śubhrāda dhārtarāṣṭra niveśanāta
niryāya ca mahābāhura vāsudevò mahāmanāḥ
niveśāya yayau veśma virudasya mahātmanaḥ
tama abhyagacchada daròṇaśa ca kṛpò bhīṣmò 'tha bāhlikaḥ
kuravaśa ca mahābāhuṃ virudasya gṛhe sathitama
te 'bhigamyābruvaṃsa tatra kuravò madhusūdanama
nivedayāmò vārṣṇeya saratnāṃsa te gṛhānvayama
tāna uvāca mahātejāḥ kauravāna madhusūdanaḥ
sarve bhavantò gacchantu sarvā me 'pacitiḥ kṛtā
yāteṣu kuruṣu kaṣattā dāśārhama aparājitama
abhyarcayāma āsa tadā sarvakāmaiḥ parayatnavāna
tataḥ kaṣattānna pānāni śucīni guṇavanti ca
upāharada anekāni keśavāya mahātmane
taira tarpayitvā parathamaṃ barāhmaṇāna madhusūdanaḥ
vedavidbhyò dadau kṛṣṇaḥ paramadraviṇānya api
tatò 'nuyāyibhiḥ sārdhaṃ marudbhira iva vāsavaḥ
vidurānnāni bubhuje śucīni guṇavanti ca
[va]
taṃ bhuktavantama āśvastaṃ niśāyāṃ vidurò 'baravīta
nedaṃ samyaga vayavasitaṃ keśavāgamanaṃ tava
ardhadharmātigò mūḍhaḥ saṃrambhī ca janārdana
mānaghnò mānakāmaśa ca vṛddhānāṃ śāsanātigaḥ
dharmaśāstrātigò mandò durātmā paragrahaṃ gataḥ
aneyaḥ śareyasāṃ pāpò dhārtarāṣṭrò janārdana
kāmātmā parājñamānī ca mitradhruka sarvaśaṅkitaḥ
akartā cākṛtajñaśa ca tayaktadharmaḥ pariyānṛtaḥ
etaiśa cānyaiśa ca bahubhira dòṣaira eṣa samanvitaḥ
tavayòcyamānaḥ śareyò 'pi saṃrambhāna na garahīṣyati
senā samudayaṃ dṛṣṭvā pārthivaṃ madhusūdana
kṛtārthaṃ manyate bāla ātmānama avicakṣaṇaḥ
ekaḥ karṇaḥ parāña jetuṃ samartha iti niścitama
dhārtarāṣṭrasya durbuddheḥ sa śamaṃ nòpayāsyati
bhīṣme daròṇe kṛpe karṇe daròṇaputre jayadrathe
bhūyasīṃ vartate vṛttiṃ na śame kurute manaḥ
niścitaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ sakarṇānāṃ janārdana
bhīṣmadròṇakṛpāna pārthā na śaktāḥ parativīkṣituma
saṃvica ca dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ sarveṣāma eva keśava
śame parayatamānasya tava saubhrātra kāṅkṣiṇaḥ
na pāṇḍavānāma asmābhiḥ paratideyaṃ yathòcitama
iti vayavasitāsa teṣu vacanaṃ sayāna nirarthakama
yatra sūktaṃ duruktaṃ ca samaṃ sayāna madhusūdana
na tatra paralapeta parājñò badhireṣva iva gāyanaḥ
avijānatsu mūḍheṣu nirmaryādeṣu mādhava
na tavaṃ vākyaṃ baruvana yuktaśa cāṇḍāleṣu davijò yathā
sò 'yaṃ balasthò mūḍhaśa ca na kariṣyati te vacaḥ
tasmina nirarthakaṃ vākyama uktaṃ saṃpatsyate tava
teṣāṃ samupaviṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ pāpacetasāma
tava madhyāvataraṇaṃ mama kṛṣṇa na ròcate
durbuddhīnāma aśiṣṭānāṃ bahūnāṃ pāpacetasāma
paratīpaṃ vacanaṃ madhye tava kṛṣṇa na ròcate
anupāsitavṛddhatvāca chariyā mòhāca ca darpitaḥ
vayò darpāda amarṣāca ca na te śareyò garahīṣyati
balaṃ balavada apya asya yadi vakṣyasi mādhava
tavayya asya mahatī śaṅkā na kariṣyati te vacaḥ
nedama adya yudhā śakyama indreṇāpi sahāmaraiḥ
iti vayavasitāḥ sarve dhārtarāṣṭrā janārdana
teṣva evama upapanneṣu kāmakròdhānuvartiṣu
samarthama api te vākyama asamarthaṃ bhaviṣyati
madhye tiṣṭhana hastyanīkasya mandò; rathāśvayuktasya balasya mūḍhaḥ
duryòdhanò manyate vītamanyuḥ; kṛtsnā mayeyaṃ pṛthivī jiteti
āśaṃsate dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrò; mahārājyama asapatnaṃ pṛthivyāma
tasmiña śamaḥ kevalò nòpalabhyò; baddhaṃ santama āgataṃ manyate 'rathama
paryasteyaṃ pṛthivī kālapakvā; duryòdhanārthe pāṇḍavāna yòddhukāmāḥ
samāgatāḥ sarvayòdhāḥ pṛthivyāṃ; rājānaśa ca kaṣitipālaiḥ sametāḥ
sarve caite kṛtavairāḥ purastāta; tavayā rājānò hṛtasārāśa ca kṛṣṇa
tavòdvegāta saṃśritā dhārtarāṣṭrāna; susaṃhatāḥ saha karṇena vīrāḥ
tayaktātmānaḥ saha duryòdhanena; sṛṣṭā yòddhuṃ pāṇḍavāna sarvayòdhāḥ
teṣāṃ madhye paraviśethā yadi tavaṃ; na tana mataṃ mama dāśārha vīra
teṣāṃ samupaviṣṭānāṃ bahūnāṃ duṣṭacetasāma
kathaṃ madhyaṃ parapadyethāḥ śatrūṇāṃ śatrukarśana
sarvathā tavaṃ mahābāhò devaira api durutsahaḥ
parabhāvaṃ pauruṣaṃ buddhiṃ jānāmi tava śatruhana
yā me parītiḥ pāṇḍaveṣu bhūyaḥ sā tavayi mādhava
paremṇā ca bahumānāca ca sauhṛdāca ca baravīmya ahama
[bha]
yathā barūyāna mahāprājñò yathā barūyāda vicakṣaṇaḥ
yathā vācyasa tavadvidhena suhṛdā madvidhaḥ suhṛta
dharmārthayuktaṃ tathyaṃ ca yathā tavayya upapadyate
tathā vacanama uktò 'sami tavayaitata pitṛmātṛvata
satyaṃ parāptaṃ ca yuktaṃ cāpya evama eva yathāttha māma
śṛṇuṣvāgamane hetuṃ vidurāvahitò bhava
daurātmyaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya kaṣatriyāṇāṃ ca vairitāma
sarvama etada ahaṃ jānana kaṣattaḥ parāptò 'daya kauravāna
paryastāṃ pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ sāśvāṃ saratha kuñjarāma
yò mòcayena mṛtyupāśāta parāpnuyāda dharmama uttamama
dharmakāryaṃ yataña śaktyā na ceca chaknòti mānavaḥ
parāptò bhavati tata puṇyama atra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ
manasā cintayana pāpaṃ karmaṇā nābhiròcayana
na parāpnòti phalaṃ tasya evaṃ dharmavidò viduḥ
sò 'haṃ yatiṣye paraśamaṃ kaṣattaḥ kartuma amāyayā
kurūṇāṃ sṛñjayānāṃ ca saṃgrāme vinaśiṣyatāma
seyama āpana mahāghòrā kuruṣva eva samutthitā
karṇa duryòdhana kṛtā sarve haya ete tada anvayāḥ
vayasanaiḥ kaliśyamānaṃ hi yò mitraṃ nābhipadyate
anunīya yathāśakti taṃ nṛśaṃsaṃ vidura budhāḥ
ā keśagrahaṇāna mitrama akāryāta saṃnivartayana
avācyaḥ kasya cida bhavati kṛtayatnò yathābalama
tata samarthaṃ śubhaṃ vākyaṃ dharmārthasahitaṃ hitama
dhārtarāṣṭraḥ sahāmātyò garahītuṃ vidurārhati
hitaṃ hi dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ tathaiva ca
pṛthivyāṃ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ ca yatiṣye 'hama amāyayā
hite parayatamānaṃ māṃ śaṅkeda duryòdhanò yadi
hṛdayasya ca me parītira ānṛṇyaṃ ca bhaviṣyati
jañātīnāṃ hi mithò bhede yana mitraṃ nābhipadyate
sarvayatnena madhyasthaṃ na tana mitraṃ vidura budhāḥ
na māṃ barūyura adharmajñā mūḍhā asuhṛdasa tathā
śaktò nāvārayata kṛṣṇaḥ saṃrabdhāna kurupāṇḍavāna
ubhayòḥ sādhayanna arthama ahama āgata itya uta
tatra yatnama ahaṃ kṛtvā gaccheyaṃ nṛṣva avācyatāma
mama dharmārthayuktaṃ hi śarutvā vākyama anāmayama
na ceda ādāsyate bālò diṣṭasya vaśama eṣyati
ahāpayana pāṇḍavārthaṃ yathāvaca; chamaṃ kurūṇāṃ yadi cācareyama
puṇyaṃ ca me sayāca caritaṃ mahārthaṃ; mucyeraṃśa ca kuravò mṛtyupāśāta
api vācaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya kāvyāṃ; dharmārāmāma arthavatīma ahiṃsrāma
avekṣerana dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ samarthāṃ; māṃ ca parāptaṃ kuravaḥ pūjayeyuḥ
na cāpi mama paryāptāḥ sahitāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ
karuddhasya paramukhe sathātuṃ siṃhasyevetare mṛgāḥ
[va]
itya evama uktvā vacanaṃ vṛṣṇīnāma ṛṣabhasa tadā
śayane sukhasaṃsparśe śiśye yadusukhāvahaḥ
[va]
tathā kathayatòra eva tayòra buddhimatòsa tadā
śivā nakṣatrasaṃpannā sā vayatīyāya śarvarī
dharmārthakāmayuktāśa ca vicitrārthapadākṣarāḥ
śṛṇvatò vividhā vācò vidurasya mahātmanaḥ
kathābhira anurūpābhiḥ kṛṣṇasyāmita tejasaḥ
akāmasyeva kṛṣṇasya sā vayatīyāya śarvarī
tatasa tu savarasaṃpannā bahavaḥ sūtamāgadhāḥ
śaṅkhadundubhinirghòṣaiḥ keśavaṃ paratyabòdhayana
tata utthāya dāśārha ṛṣabhaḥ sarvasātvatāma
sarvama āvaśyakaṃ cakre parātaḥ kāryaṃ janārdanaḥ
kṛtòda kāryajapyaḥ sa hutāgniḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ
tata ādityama udyantama upātiṣṭhata mādhavaḥ
atha duryòdhanaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śakuniśa cāpi saubalaḥ
saṃdhyāṃ tiṣṭhantama abhyetya dāśārhama aparājitama
ācakṣetāṃ tu kṛṣṇasya dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ sabhā gatama
kurūṃśa ca bhīṣma paramukhāna rājñaḥ sarvāṃśa ca pārthivāna
tavāma arthayante gòvinda divi śakrama ivāmarāḥ
tāva abhyanandada gòvindaḥ sāmnā paramavalgunā
tatò vimala āditye barāhmaṇebhyò janārdanaḥ
dadau hiraṇyaṃ vāsāṃsi gāśa cāśvāṃśa ca paraṃtapaḥ
visṛṣṭavantaṃ ratnāni dāśārhama aparājitama
tiṣṭhantama upasaṃgamya vavande sārathisa tadā
tama upasthitama ājñāya rathaṃ divyaṃ mahāmanāḥ
mahābhraghananirghòṣaṃ sarvaratnavibhūṣitama
agniṃ paradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā barāhmaṇāṃśa ca janārdanaḥ
kaustubhaṃ maṇima āmucya śariyā paramayā javalana
kurubhiḥ saṃvṛtaḥ kṛṣṇò vṛṣṇibhiśa cābhirakṣitaḥ
ātiṣṭhata rathaṃ śauriḥ sarvayādavanandanaḥ
anvāruròha dāśārhaṃ viduraḥ sarvadharmavita
sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ varama
tatò duryòdhanaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śakuniśa cāpi saubalaḥ
davitīyena rathenainama anvayātāṃ paraṃtapama
sātyakiḥ kṛtavarmā ca vṛṣṇīnāṃ ca mahārathāḥ
pṛṣṭhatò 'nuyayuḥ kṛṣṇaṃ rathaira aśvaira gajaira api
teṣāṃ hemapariṣkārā yuktāḥ paramavājibhiḥ
gacchatāṃ ghòṣiṇaśa citrāśa cāru babhrājire rathāḥ
saṃmṛṣṭasaṃsikta rajaḥ paratipede mahāpathama
rājarṣicaritaṃ kāle kṛṣṇò dhīmāña śariyā javalana
tataḥ parayāte dāśārhe parāvādyantaika puṣkarāḥ
śaṅkhāśa ca dadhmire tatra vādyānya anyāni yāni ca
paravīrāḥ sarvalòkasya yuvānaḥ siṃhavikramāḥ
parivārya rathaṃ śaurera agacchanta paraṃtapāḥ
tatò 'naye bahusāhasrā vicitrādbhuta vāsasaḥ
asi parāsāyudha dharāḥ kṛṣṇasyāsana puraḥsarāḥ
gajāḥ paraḥśatāsa tatra varāśa cāśvāḥ sahasraśaḥ
parayāntama anvayura vīraṃ dāśārhama aparājitama
puraṃ kurūṇāṃ saṃvṛttaṃ daraṣṭukāmaṃ janārdanama
savṛddhabālaṃ sastrīkaṃ rathyā gatama ariṃdamama
vedikāpāśritābhiśa ca samākrāntānya anekaśaḥ
paracalantīva bhāreṇa yòṣidbhira bhavanānya uta
saṃpūjyamānaḥ kurubhiḥ saṃśṛṇvana vividhāḥ kathāḥ
yathārhaṃ paratisatkurvana parekṣamāṇaḥ śanaira yayau
tataḥ sabhāṃ samāsādya keśavasyānuyāyinaḥ
saśaṅkhaira veṇunirghòṣaira diśaḥ sarvā vayanādayana
tataḥ sā samitiḥ sarvā rājñāma amitatejasāma
saṃprākampata harṣeṇa kṛṣṇāgamana kāṅkṣayā
tatò 'bhayāśagate kṛṣṇe samahṛṣyana narādhipāḥ
śarutvā taṃ rathanirghòṣaṃ paryajñya ninadòpamama
āsādya tu sabhā davārama ṛṣabhaḥ sarvasātvatāma
avatīrya rathāca chauriḥ kailāsaśikharòpamāta
nagameghapratīkāśāṃ javalantīma iva tejasā
mahendra sadana parakhyāṃ paraviveśa sabhāṃ tataḥ
pāṇau gṛhītvā viduraṃ sātyakiṃ ca mahāyaśāḥ
jayòtīṃṣya ādityavada rājana kurūna paracchādayaña śariyā
agratò vāsudevasya karṇaduryòdhanāva ubhau
vṛṣṇayaḥ kṛtavarmā ca āsana kṛṣṇasya pṛṣṭhataḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya bhīṣmadròṇādayasa tataḥ
āsanebhyò 'calana sarve pūjayantò janārdanama
abhyāgacchati dāśārhe parajñā cakṣura mahāmanāḥ
sahaiva bhīṣmadròṇābhyāma udatiṣṭhana mahāyaśāḥ
uttiṣṭhati mahārāje dhṛtarāṣṭre janeśvare
tāni rājasahasrāṇi samuttasthuḥ samantataḥ
āsanaṃ sarvatòbhadraṃ jāmbūnadapariṣkṛtama
kṛṣṇārthe kalpitaṃ tatra dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāta
samayamānasa tu rājānaṃ bhīṣmadròṇau ca mādhavaḥ
abhyabhāṣata dharmātmā rājñaśa cānyāna yathā vayaḥ
tatra keśavama ānarcuḥ samyaga abhyāgataṃ sabhāma
rājānaḥ pārthivāḥ sarve kuravaśa ca janārdanama
tatra tiṣṭhana sa dāśārhò rājamadhye paraṃtapaḥ
apaśyada antarikṣasthāna ṛṣīna parapuraṃjayaḥ
tatasa tāna abhisaṃprekṣya nāradapramukhāna ṛṣīna
abhyabhāṣata dāśārhò bhīṣmaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ śanaiḥ
pārthivīṃ samitiṃ daraṣṭuma ṛṣayò 'bhayāgatā nṛpa
nimantryatāma āsanaiśa ca satkāreṇa ca bhūyasā
naiteṣva anupaviṣṭeṣu śakyaṃ kena cida āsituma
pūjā parayujyatāma āśu munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanāma
ṛṣīña śāṃtanavò dṛṣṭvā sabhā davārama upasthitāna
tavaramāṇasa tatò bhṛtyāna āsanānītya acòdayata
āsanānya atha mṛṣṭāni mahānti vipulāni ca
maṇikāñcanacitrāṇi samājahrusa tatasa tataḥ
teṣu tatròpaviṣṭeṣu gṛhītārdheṣu bhārata
niṣasādāsane kṛṣṇò rājānaśa ca yathāsanama
duḥśāsanaḥ sātyakaye dadāva āsanama uttamama
viviṃśatira dadau pīṭhaṃ kāñcanaṃ kṛtavarmaṇe
avidūre 'tha kṛṣṇasya karṇaduryòdhanāva ubhau
ekāsane mahātmānau niṣīdatura amarṣaṇau
gāndhārarājaḥ śakunira gāndhāraira abhirakṣitaḥ
niṣasādāsane rājā saha putrò viśāṃ pate
vidurò maṇipīṭhe tu śuklaspardhyājinòttare
saṃspṛśanna āsanaṃ śaurera mahāmatira upāviśata
cirasya dṛṣṭvā dāśārhaṃ rājānaḥ sarvapārthivāḥ
amṛtasyeva nātṛpyana parekṣamāṇā janārdanama
atasī puṣpasaṃkāśaḥ pītavāsā janārdanaḥ
vayabhrājata sabhāmadhye hemnīvòpahitò maṇiḥ
tatasa tūṣṇīṃ sarvama āsīda gòvinda gatamānasama
na tatra kaśa cita kiṃ cida dhi vayājahāra pumāna kava cita
[va]
teṣva āsīneṣu sarveṣu tūṣṇīṃbhūteṣu rājasu
vākyama abhyādade kṛṣṇaḥ sudaṃṣṭrò dundubhisvanaḥ
jīmūta iva dharmānte sarvāṃ saṃśrāvayana sabhāma
dhṛtarāṣṭrama abhiprekṣya samabhāṣata mādhavaḥ
kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca śamaḥ sayāda iti bhārata
aprayatnena vīrāṇāma etada yatituma āgataḥ
rājana nānyata paravaktavyaṃ tava niḥśreyasaṃ vacaḥ
viditaṃ haya eva te sarvaṃ veditavyama ariṃdama
idama adya kulaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ sarvarājasu pārthiva
śarutavṛttòpasaṃpannaṃ sarvaiḥ samuditaṃ guṇaiḥ
kṛpānukampā kāruṇyama ānṛśaṃsyaṃ ca bhārata
tathārjavaṃ kaṣamā satyaṃ kuruṣva etada viśiṣyate
tasminna evaṃvidhe rājana kule mahati tiṣṭhati
tavannimittaṃ viśeṣeṇa neha yuktama asāṃpratama
tavaṃ hi vārayitā śareṣṭhaḥ kurūṇāṃ kurusattama
mithyā paracaratāṃ tāta bāhyeṣva ābhyantareṣu ca
te putrāsa tava kauravya duryòdhana purògamāḥ
dharmārthau pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā paracaranti nṛśaṃsavata
aśiṣṭā gatamaryādā lòbhena hṛtacetasaḥ
saveṣu bandhuṣu mukhyeṣu tada vettha bharatarṣabha
seyama āpana mahāghòrā kuruṣva eva samutthitā
upekṣyamāṇā kauravya pṛthivīṃ ghātayiṣyati
śakyā ceyaṃ śamayituṃ tavaṃ ceda icchasi bhārata
na duṣkarò haya atra śamò matò me bharatarṣabha
tavayya adhīnaḥ śamò rājana mayi caiva viśāṃ pate
putrāna sathāpaya kauravya sathāpayiṣyāmya ahaṃ parāna
ājñā tava hi rājendra kāryā putraiḥ sahānvayaiḥ
hitaṃ balavada apya eṣāṃ tiṣṭhatāṃ tava śāsane
tava caiva hitaṃ rājana pāṇḍavānāma athò hitama
śame parayatamānasya mama śāsanakāṅkṣiṇāma
savayaṃ niṣkalama ālakṣya saṃvidhatsva viśāṃ pate
saha bhūtāsa tu bharatāsa tavaiva sayura janeśvara
dharmārthayòra tiṣṭha rājana pāṇḍavaira abhirakṣitaḥ
na hi śakyāsa tathā bhūtā yatnāda api narādhipa
na hi tavāṃ pāṇḍavaira jetuṃ rakṣyamāṇaṃ mahātmabhiḥ
indrò 'pi devaiḥ sahitaḥ parasaheta kutò nṛpāḥ
yatra bhīṣmaśa ca daròṇaśa ca kṛpaḥ karṇò viviṃśatiḥ
aśvatthāmā vikarṇaśa ca sòmadattò 'tha bāhlikaḥ
saindhavaśa ca kaliṅgaśa ca kāmbòjaśa ca sudakṣiṇaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirò bhīmasenaḥ savyasācī yamau tathā
sātyakiśa ca mahātejā yuyutsuśa ca mahāratha
kò nu tāna viparītātmā yudhyeta bharatarṣabha
lòkasyeśvaratāṃ bhūyaḥ śatrubhiśa cāpradhṛṣyatāma
parāpsyasi tavama amitraghna sahitaḥ kurupāṇḍavaiḥ
tasya te pṛthivīpālāsa tavatsamāḥ pṛthivīpate
śareyāṃsaśa caiva rājānaḥ saṃdhāsyante paraṃtapa
sa tavaṃ putraiśa ca pautraiśa ca bharātṛbhiḥ pitṛbhisa tathā
suhṛdbhiḥ sarvatò guptaḥ sukhaṃ śakṣyasi jīvituma
etāna eva puròdhāya satkṛtya ca yathā purā
akhilāṃ bhikṣyase sarvāṃ pṛthivīṃ pṛthivīpate
etaira hi sahitaḥ sarvaiḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ savaiśa ca bhārata
anyāna vijeṣyase śatrūna eṣa savārthasa tavākhilaḥ
taira evòpārjitāṃ bhūmiṃ bhòkṣyase ca paraṃtapa
yadi saṃpatsyase putraiḥ sahāmātyaira narādhipa
saṃyuge vai mahārāja dṛśyate sumahāna kaṣayaḥ
kaṣaye còbhayatò rājana kaṃ dharmama anupaśyasi
pāṇḍavaira nihataiḥ saṃkhye putraira vāpi mahābalaiḥ
yada vindethāḥ sukhaṃ rājaṃsa tada barūhi bharatarṣabha
śūrāśa ca hi kṛtāstrāśa ca sarve yuddhābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ
pāṇḍavāsa tāvakāśa caiva tāna rakṣa mahatò bhayāta
na paśyema kurūna sarvāna pāṇḍavāṃśa caiva saṃyuge
kaṣīṇāna ubhayataḥ śūrāna rathebhyò rathibhira hatāna
samavetāḥ pṛthivyāṃ hi rājānò rājasattama
amarṣavaśama āpannā nāśayeyura imāḥ parajāḥ
tarāhi rājanna imaṃ lòkaṃ na naśyeyura imāḥ parajāḥ
tavayi parakṛtima āpanne śeṣaṃ sayāta kurunandana
śuklā vadānyā harīmanta āryāḥ puṇyābhijātayaḥ
anyònyasacivā rājaṃsa tāna pāhi mahatò bhayāta
śiveneme bhūmipālāḥ samāgamya parasparama
saha bhuktvā ca pītvā ca paratiyāntu yathā gṛhama
suvāsasaḥ saragviṇaśa ca satkṛtya bharatarṣabha
amarṣāṃśa ca nirākṛtya vairāṇi ca paraṃtapa
hārdaṃ yata pāṇḍaveṣva āsīta parāpte 'saminna āyuṣaḥ kaṣaye
tada eva te bhavatya adya śaśvaca ca bharatarṣabha
bālā vihīnāḥ pitrā te tavayaiva parivardhitāḥ
tāna pālaya yathānyāyaṃ putrāṃśa ca bharatarṣabha
bhavataiva hi rakṣyāsa te vayasaneṣu viśeṣataḥ
mā te dharmasa tathaivārthò naśyeta bharatarṣabha
āhusa tavāṃ pāṇḍavā rājanna abhivādya parasādya ca
bhavataḥ śāsanāda duḥkhama anubhūtaṃ sahānugaiḥ
davādaśemāni varṣāṇi vane nirvyuṣitāni naḥ
tarayòdaśaṃ tathājñātaiḥ sajane parivatsarama
sathātā naḥ samaye tasmina piteti kṛtaniścayāḥ
nāhāsma samayaṃ tāta taca ca nò barāhmaṇā viduḥ
tasmina naḥ samaye tiṣṭha sathitānāṃ bharatarṣabha
nityaṃ saṃkleśitā rājana savarājyāṃśaṃ labhemahi
tavaṃ dharmama arthaṃ yuñjānaḥ samyaṅa nasa tarātuma arhasi
gurutvaṃ bhavati parekṣya bahūna kaleśāṃsa titikṣmahe
sa bhavāna mātṛpitṛvada asmāsu paratipadyatāma
guròra garīyasī vṛttira yā ca śiṣyasya bhārata
pitrā sathāpayitavyā hi vayama utpathama āsthitāḥ
saṃsthāpaya pathiṣva asmāṃsa tiṣṭha rājana savavartmani
āhuśa cemāṃ pariṣadaṃ putrāsa te bharatarṣabha
dharmajñeṣu sabhāsatsu neha yuktama asāṃpratama
yatra dharmò haya adharmeṇa satyaṃ yatrānṛtena ca
hanyate parekṣamāṇānāṃ hatāsa tatra sabhāsadaḥ
viddhò dharmò haya adharmeṇa sabhāṃ yatra parapadyate
na cāsya śalyaṃ kṛntanti viddhāsa tatra sabhāsadaḥ
dharma etāna ārujati yathā nadya anukūlajāna
ye dharmama anupaśyantasa tūṣṇīṃ dhayāyanta āsate
te satyama āhura dharmaṃ ca nayāyyaṃ ca bharatarṣabha
śakyaṃ kima anyada vaktuṃ te dānāda anyaja janeśvara
baruvantu vā mahīpālāḥ sabhāyāṃ ye samāsate
dharmārthau saṃpradhāryaiva yadi satyaṃ baravīmya ahama
paramuñcemāna mṛtyupāśāta kaṣatriyāna kaṣatriyarṣabha
paraśāmya bharataśreṣṭha mā manyuvaśama anvagāḥ
pitryaṃ tebhyaḥ paradāyāṃśaṃ pāṇḍavebhyò yathòcitama
tataḥ saputraḥ siddhārthò bhuṅkṣva bhògāna paraṃtapa
ajātaśatruṃ jānīṣe sathitaṃ dharme satāṃ sadā
saputre tavayi vṛttiṃ ca vartate yāṃ narādhipa
dāhitaśa ca nirastaśa ca tavāma evòpāśritaḥ punaḥ
indraprasthaṃ tavayaivāsau saputreṇa vivāsitaḥ
sa tatra nivasana sarvāna vaśama ānīya pārthivāna
tavana mukhāna akaròda rājana na ca tavāma atyavartata
tasyaivaṃ vartamānasya saubalena jihīrṣatā
rāṣṭrāṇi dhanadhānyaṃ ca parayuktaḥ paramòpadhiḥ
sa tāma avasthāṃ saṃprāpya kṛṣṇāṃ parekṣya sabhā gatāma
kaṣatradharmāda ameyātmā nākampata yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
ahaṃ tu tava teṣāṃ ca śareya icchāmi bhārata
dharmāda arthāta sukhāca caiva mā rājana nīnaśaḥ parajāḥ
anarthama arthaṃ manvānā arthaṃ vānarthama ātmanaḥ
lòbhe 'tiprasṛtāna putrāna nigṛhṇīṣva viśāṃ pate
sathitāḥ śuśrūṣituṃ pārthāḥ sathitā yòddhuma ariṃdamāḥ
yata te pathyatamaṃ rājaṃsa tasmiṃsa tiṣṭha paraṃtapa
tada vākyaṃ pārthivāḥ sarve hṛdayaiḥ samapūjayana
na tatra kaśa cida vaktuṃ hi vācaṃ parākāmada agrataḥ
[va]
tasminna abhihite vākye keśavena mahātmanā
satimitā hṛṣṭaròmāṇa āsana sarve sabhāsadaḥ
kaḥ savida uttarama etasmāda vaktuma utsahate pumāna
iti sarve manòbhisa te cintayanti sama pārthivāḥ
tathā teṣu ca sarveṣu tūṣṇīṃbhūteṣu rājasu
jāmadagnya idaṃ vākyama abravīta kurusaṃsadi
imāma ekòpamāṃ rājaña śṛṇu satyāma aśaṅkitaḥ
tāṃ śarutvā śareya ādatsva yadi sādhva iti manyase
rājā dambhòdbhavò nāma sārvabhaumaḥ purābhavata
akhilāṃ bubhuje sarvāṃ pṛthivīma iti naḥ śarutama
sa sama nityaṃ niśāpāye parātara utthāya vīryavāna
barāhmaṇāna kaṣatriyāṃśa caiva pṛcchanna āste mahārathaḥ
asti kaśa cida viśiṣṭò vā madvidhò vā bhaveda yudhi
śudrò vaiśyaḥ kaṣatriyò vā barāhmaṇò vāpi śastrabhṛta
iti baruvanna anvacarata sa rājā pṛthivīma imāma
darpeṇa mahatā mattaḥ kaṃ cida anyama acintayana
taṃ sama vaidyā akṛpaṇā barāhmaṇāḥ sarvatò 'bhayāḥ
paratyaṣedhanta rājānaṃ śalāghamānaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
paratiṣidhyamānò 'paya asakṛta pṛcchatya eva sa vai davijāna
abhimānī śariyā mattasa tama ūcura barāhmaṇāsa tadā
tapasvinò mahātmānò veda varatasamanvitāḥ
udīryamāṇaṃ rājānaṃ karòdhadīptā davijātayaḥ
anekajananaṃ sakhyaṃ yayòḥ puruṣasiṃhayòḥ
tayòsa tavaṃ na samò rājana bhavitāsi kadā cana
evama uktaḥ sa rājā tu punaḥ papraccha tāna davijāna
kava tau vīrau kava janmānau kiṃ karmāṇau ca kau ca tau
[barāhmaṇāha]
narò nārāyaṇaśa caiva tāpasāva iti naḥ śarutama
āyātau mānuṣe lòke tābhyāṃ yudhyasva pārthiva
śarūyate tau mahātmānau naranārāyaṇāva ubhau
tapò ghòrama anirdeśyaṃ tapyete gandhamādane
[rāma]
sa rājā mahatīṃ senāṃ yòjayitvā ṣaḍaṅginīma
amṛṣyamāṇaḥ saṃprāyāda yatra tāva aparājitau
sa gatvā viṣamaṃ ghòraṃ parvataṃ gandhamādanama
mṛgayāṇò 'navagacchata tau tāpasāva aparājitau
tau dṛṣṭvā kaṣutpipāsābhyāṃ kṛśau dhamani saṃtatau
śītavātātapaiśa caiva karśitau puruṣòttamau
abhigamyòpasaṃgṛhya paryapṛcchada anāmayama
tama arcitvā mūlaphalaira āsanenòdakena ca
nayamantrayetāṃ rājānaṃ kiṃ kāryaṃ kariyatāma iti
[dambhaudbhava]
bāhubhyāṃ me jitā bhūmira nihatāḥ sarvaśatravaḥ
bhavadbhyāṃ yuddhama ākāṅkṣanna upayātò 'sami parvatama
ātithyaṃ dīyatāma etata kāṅkṣitaṃ me ciraṃ parati
[naranārāyaṇau]
apetakròdhalòbhò 'yama āśramò rājasattama
na haya asminna āśrame yuddhaṃ kutaḥ śastraṃ kutò 'nṛjuḥ
anyatra yuddhama ākāṅkṣva bahavaḥ kaṣatriyā kaṣitau
[ra]
ucyamānasa tathāpi sama bhūya evābhyabhāṣata
punaḥ punaḥ kaṣamyamāṇaḥ sāntvyamānaśa ca bhārata
dambhòdbhavò yuddhama icchanna āhvayatya eva tāpasau
tatò narasa tava iṣīkāṇāṃ muṣṭima ādāya kaurava
abravīda ehi yudhyasva yuddhakāmuka kaṣatriya
sarvaśastrāṇi cādatsva yòjayasva ca vāhinīma
ahaṃ hi te vineṣyāmi yuddhaśraddhāma itaḥ parama
[da]
yadya etada astrama asmāsu yuktaṃ tāpasa manyase
etenāpi tavayā yòtsye yuddhārthī haya ahama āgataḥ
[ra]
itya uktvā śaravarṣeṇa sarvataḥ samavākirata
dambhòdbhavasa tāpasaṃ taṃ jighāṃsuḥ saha sainikaḥ
tasya tāna asyatò ghòrāna iṣūna paratanuca chidaḥ
kadarthī kṛtyasa munira iṣīkābhira apānudata
tatò 'samai parāsṛjada ghòrama aiṣīkama aparājitaḥ
astrama apratisaṃdheyaṃ tada adbhutama ivābhavata
teṣāma akṣīṇi karṇāṃśa ca nastakāṃśa caiva māyayā
nimittavedhī sa munira iṣīkābhiḥ samarpayata
sa dṛṣṭvā śavetama ākāśama iṣīkābhiḥ samācitama
pādayòra nayapatada rājā savasti me 'satva iti cābravīta
tama abravīna narò rājaña śaraṇyaḥ śaraṇaiṣiṇāma
barahmaṇyò bhava dharmātmā mā ca samaivaṃ punaḥ kṛthāḥ
mā ca darpasamāviṣṭaḥ kaṣepsīḥ kāṃśa cita kadā cana
alpīyāṃsaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ vā tata te rājana paraṃ hitama
kṛtaprajñò vītalòbhò nirahaṃkāra ātmavāna
dāntaḥ kaṣāntò mṛduḥ kaṣemaḥ parajāḥ pālaya pārthiva
anujñātaḥ savasti gaccha maivaṃ bhūyaḥ samācareḥ
kuśalaṃ barāhmaṇāna pṛcchera āvayòra vacanāda bhṛśama
tatò rājā tayòḥ pādāva abhivādya mahātmanòḥ
paratyājagāma savapuraṃ dharmaṃ caivācinòda bhṛśama
sumahaca cāpi tata karma yana nareṇa kṛtaṃ purā
tatò guṇaiḥ subahubhiḥ śareṣṭhò nārāyaṇò 'bhavata
tasmāda yāvada dhanuḥśreṣṭhe gāṇḍīve 'savraṃ na yujyate
tāvata tavaṃ mānama utsṛjya gaccha rājana dhanaṃjayama
kākudīkaṃ śukaṃ nākama akṣisaṃtarjanaṃ tathā
saṃtānaṃ nartanaṃ ghòrama āsyama odakama aṣṭamama
etaira viddhāḥ sarva eva maraṇaṃ yānti mānavāḥ
unmattāśa ca viceṣṭante naṣṭasaṃjñā vicetasaḥ
savapante ca palavante ca chardayanti ca mānavāḥ
mūtrayante ca satataṃ rudanti ca hasanti ca
asaṃkhyeyā guṇāḥ pārthe tada viśiṣṭò janārdanaḥ
tavama eva bhūyò jānāsi kuntīputraṃ dhanaṃjayama
naranārāyaṇau yau tau tāva evārjuna keśavau
vinājīhi mahārāja paravīrau puruṣarṣabhau
yadya etada evaṃ jānāsi na ca māma atiśaṅkase
āryāṃ matiṃ samāsthāya śāmya bhārata pāṇḍavaiḥ
atha cena manyase śareyò na me bhedò bhaveda iti
paraśāmya bharata śareṣṭhò mā ca yuddhe manaḥ kṛthāḥ
bhavatāṃ ca kuruśreṣṭha kulaṃ bahumataṃ bhuvi
tata tathaivāstu bhadraṃ te savārthama evānucintaya
[va]
jāmadagnyavacaḥ śarutvā kaṇvò 'pi bhagavāna ṛṣiḥ
duryòdhanama idaṃ vākyama abravīta kurusaṃsadi
akṣayaśa cāvyayaśa caiva barahmā lòkapitāmahaḥ
tathaiva bhagavantau tau naranārāyaṇāva ṛṣī
ādityānāṃ hi sarveṣāṃ viṣṇura ekaḥ sanātanaḥ
ajayyaśa cāvyayaśa caiva śāśvataḥ parabhura īśvaraḥ
nimittamaraṇāsa tava anye candrasūryau mahī jalama
vāyura agnisa tathākāśaṃ garahāsa tārāgaṇāsa tathā
te ca kaṣayānte jagatò hitvā lòkatrayaṃ sadā
kaṣayaṃ gacchanti vai sarve sṛjyante ca punaḥ punaḥ
muhūrtamaraṇāsa tava anye mānuṣā mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ
tariyaga yònyaśa ca ye cānye jīvalòkacarāḥ samṛtāḥ
bhūyiṣṭhena tu rājānaḥ śariyaṃ bhuktvāyuṣaḥ kaṣaye
maraṇaṃ paratigacchanti bhòktuṃ sukṛtaduṣkṛtama
sa bhavāna dharmaputreṇa śama kartuma ihārhati
pāṇḍavāḥ kuravaśa caiva pālayantu vasuṃdharāma
balavāna ahama itya eva na mantavyaṃ suyòdhana
balavantò hi balibhira dṛśyante puruṣarṣabha
na balaṃ balināṃ madhye balaṃ bhavati kaurava
balavantò hi te sarve pāṇḍavā deva vikramāḥ
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
mātalera dātukāmasya kanyāṃ mṛgayatò varama
matasa tarailòkyarājasya mātalira nāma sārathiḥ
tasyaikaiva kule kanyā rūpatò lòkaviśrutā
guṇakeśīti vikhyātā nāmnā sā devarūpiṇī
śariyā ca vapuṣā caiva satriyò 'nayāḥ sātiricyate
tasyāḥ paradānasamayaṃ mātaliḥ saha bhāryayā
jañātvā vimamṛśe rājaṃsa tatparaḥ paricintayana
dhika khalva alaghu śīlānāma ucchritānāṃ yaśasvināma
narāṇāma ṛddhasattvānāṃ kule kanyā pararòhaṇama
mātuḥ kulaṃ pitṛkulaṃ yatra caiva paradīyate
kulatrayaṃ saṃśayitaṃ kurute kanyakā satāma
deva mānuṣalòkau davau mānasenaiva cakṣuṣā
avagāhyaiva vicitau na ca me ròcate varaḥ
na devāna naiva ditijāna na gandharvāna na mānuṣāna
aròcayaṃ varakṛte tathaiva bahulāna ṛṣīna
bhāryayā tu sa saṃmantrya saha rātrau sudharmayā
mātalira nāgalòkāya cakāra gamane matima
na me devamanuṣyeṣu guṇakeśyāḥ samò varaḥ
rūpatò dṛśyate kaśa cina nāgeṣu bhavitā dharuvama
itya āmantrya sudharmāṃ sa kṛtvā cābhipradakṣiṇama
kanyāṃ śirasya upāghrāya paraviveśa mahītalama
[kaṇva]
mātalisa tu varajana mārge nāradena maharṣiṇā
varuṇaṃ gacchatā daraṣṭuṃ samāgacchada yadṛcchayā
nāradò 'thābravīda enaṃ kava bhavāna gantuma udyataḥ
savena vā sūta kāryeṇa śāsanāda vā śatakratòḥ
mātalira nāradenaivaṃ saṃpṛṣṭaḥ pathi gacchatā
yathāvata sarvama ācaṣṭa savakāryaṃ varuṇaṃ parati
tama uvācātha sa munira gacchāvaḥ sahitāva iti
salileśa didekṣārthama ahama apya udyatò divaḥ
ahaṃ te sarvama ākhyāsye darśayana vasudhātalama
dṛṣṭvā tatra varaṃ kaṃ cida ròcayiṣyāva mātale
avagāhya tatò bhūmima ubhau mātalināradau
dadṛśāte mahātmānau lòkapālama apāṃ patima
tatra devarṣisadṛśīṃ pūjāṃ parāpa sa nāradaḥ
mahendrasadṛśīṃ caiva mātaliḥ patyapadyata
tāva ubhau parītamanasau kāryavattāṃ nivedya ha
varuṇenābhyanujñātau nāgalòkaṃ viceratuḥ
nāradaḥ sarvabhūtānāma antara bhūminivāsināma
jānaṃśa cakāra vayākhyānaṃ yantuḥ sarvama aśeṣataḥ
[nārada]
dṛṣṭasa te varuṇasa tāta putrapautra samāvṛtaḥ
paśyòdaka pateḥ sathānaṃ sarvatòbhadrama ṛddhimata
eṣa putrò mahāprājñò varuṇasyeha gòpateḥ
eṣa taṃ śīlavṛttena śaucena ca viśiṣyate
eṣò 'saya putrò 'bhimataḥ puṣkaraḥ puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ
rūpavāna darśanīyaśa ca sòmaputryā vṛtaḥ patiḥ
jayòtsnā kālīti yāma āhura davitīyāṃ rūpataḥ śariyama
ādityasyaiva gòḥ putrò jayeṣṭaḥ putraḥ kṛtaḥ samṛtaḥ
bhavanaṃ paśya vāruṇyā yada etata sarvakāñcanama
yāṃ parāpya suratāṃ parāptāḥ surāḥ surapateḥ sakhe
etāni hṛtarājyānāṃ daiteyānāṃ sama mātale
dīpyamānāni dṛśyante sarvapraharaṇānya uta
akṣayāṇi kilaitāni vivartante sama mātale
anubhāva parayuktāni suraira avajitāni ha
atra rākṣasa jātyaśa ca bhūtajātyaśa ca mātale
divyapraharaṇāśa cāsana pūrvadaivatanirmitāḥ
agnira eṣa mahārciṣmāña jāgarti varuṇa harade
vaiṣṇavaṃ cakrama āviddhaṃ vidhūmena haviṣmatā
eṣa gāṇḍīmayaśa cāpò lòkasaṃhāra saṃbhṛtaḥ
rakṣyate daivataira nityaṃ yatasa tada gāṇḍivaṃ dhanuḥ
eṣa kṛtye samutpanne tata tada dhārayate balama
sahasraśatasaṃkhyena parāṇena satataṃ dharuvama
aśāsyāna api śāstya eṣa rakṣò bandhuṣu rājasu
sṛṣṭaḥ parathamajò daṇḍò barāhmaṇā barahmavādinā
etaca chatraṃ narendrāṇāṃ mahaca chakreṇa bhāṣitama
putrāḥ salilarājasya dhārayanti mahòdayama
etata salilarājasya chatraṃ chatragṛhe sathitama
sarvataḥ salilaṃ śītaṃ jīmūta iva varṣati
etaca chatrāta paribhraṣṭaṃ salilaṃ sòmanirmalama
tamasā mūrchitaṃ yāti yena nārchati darśanama
bahūnya adbhutarūpāṇi daraṣṭavyānīha mātale
tava kāryòparòdhasa tu tasmāda gacchāva mācirama
[nārada]
etata tu nāgalòkasya nābhisthāne sathitaṃ purama
pātālama iti vikhyātaṃ daityadānava sevitama
idama adbhiḥ samaṃ parāptā ye ke cida dharuvajaṅgamāḥ
paraviśantò mahānādaṃ nadanti bhayapīḍitāḥ
atrāsurò 'ganiḥ satataṃ dīpyate vāri bhòjanaḥ
vayāpāreṇa dhṛtātmānaṃ nibaddhaṃ samabudhyata
atrāmṛtaṃ suraiḥ pītvā nihitaṃ nihatāribhiḥ
ataḥ sòmasya hāniśa ca vṛddhiśa caiva paradṛśyate
atra divyaṃ hayaśiraḥ kāle parvaṇi parvaṇi
uttiṣṭhati suvarṇābhaṃ vārbhira āpūrayaña jagata
yasmāda atra samagrāsa tāḥ patanti jalamūrtayaḥ
tasmāta pātālama itya etata khayāyate purama uttamama
airāvatò 'samāta salilaṃ gṛhītvā jagatò hitaḥ
megheṣva āmuñcate śītaṃ yana mahendraḥ paravarṣati
atra nānāvidhākārāsa timayò naikarūpiṇaḥ
apsu sòmaprabhāṃ pītvā vasanti jalacāriṇaḥ
atra sūryāṃśubhira bhinnāḥ pātālatalama āśritāḥ
mṛtā divasataḥ sūta punara jīvanti te niśi
udaye nityaśaśa cātra candramā raśmibhira vṛtaḥ
amṛtaṃ sapṛśya saṃsparśāta saṃjīvayati dehinaḥ
atra te 'dharmaniratā baddhāḥ kālena pīḍitāḥ
daiteyā nivasanti sama vāsavena hṛtaśriyaḥ
atra bhūtapatira nāma sarvabhūtamaheśvaraḥ
bhūtaye sarvabhūtānāma acarata tapa uttamama
atra gòvratinò viprāḥ savādhyāyāmnāya karśitāḥ
tayaktaprāṇā jitasvargā nivasanti maharṣayaḥ
yatra tatra śayò nityaṃ yena kena cida āśitaḥ
yena kena cida ācchannaḥ sa gòvrata ihòcyate
airāvatò nāgarājò vāmanaḥ kumudò 'ñajanaḥ
parasūtāḥ supratīkasya vaṃśe vāraṇasattamāḥ
paśya yadya atra te kaśa cida ròcate guṇatò varaḥ
varayiṣyāva taṃ gatvā yatnama āsthāya mātale
aṇḍama etaja jale nayastaṃ dīpyamānama iva śariyā
ā parajānāṃ nisargāda vai nòdbhidyati na sarpati
nāsya jātiṃ nisargaṃ vā kathyamānaṃ śṛṇòmi vai
pitaraṃ mātaraṃ vāpi nāsya jānāti kaśa cana
ataḥ kila mahāna agnira antakāle samutthitaḥ
dhakṣyate mātale sarvaṃ tarailòkyaṃ sacarācarama
[kaṇva]
mātalisa tava abravīca charutvā nāradasyātha bhāṣitama
na me 'tara ròcate kaśa cida anyatò varaja mācirama
[na]
hiraṇyapurama itya etata khayātaṃ puravaraṃ mahata
daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca māyā śatavicāriṇāma
analpena parayatnena nirmitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā
mayena manasā sṛṣṭaṃ pātālatalama āśritama
atra māyā sahasrāṇi vikurvāṇā mahaujasaḥ
dānavā nivasanti sama śūrā dattavarāḥ purā
naite śakreṇa nānyena varuṇena yamena vā
śakyante vaśama ānetuṃ tathaiva dhanadena ca
asurāḥ kālakhañjāśa ca tathā viṣṇupadòdbhavāḥ
nairṛtā yātudhānāśa ca barahma vedòdbhavāśa ca ye
daṃṣṭriṇò bhīmarūpāśa ca nivasantya ātmarakṣiṇaḥ
māyāvīryòpasaṃpannā nivasantya ātmarakṣiṇaḥ
nivātakavacā nāma dānavā yuddhadurmadāḥ
jānāsi ca yathā śakrò naitāña śaknòti vādhituma
bahuśò mātale tavaṃ ca tava putraśa ca gòmukhaḥ
nirbhagnò devarājaśa ca saha putraḥ śacīpatiḥ
paśya veśmāni raukmāṇi mātale rājatāni ca
karmaṇā vidhiyuktena yuktānya upagatāni ca
vaiḍūrya haritānīva paravālarucirāṇi ca
arkasphaṭika śubhrāṇi varja sāròjjvalāni ca
pārthivānīva cābhānti punara nagamayāni ca
śailānīva ca dṛśyante tārakāṇīva cāpya uta
sūryarūpāṇi cābhānti dīptāgnisadṛśāni ca
maṇijālavicitrāṇi parāṃśūni nibiḍāni ca
naitāni śakyaṃ nirdeṣṭuṃ rūpatò daravyatasa tathā
guṇataśa caiva siddhāni paramāṇa guṇavanti ca
ākrīḍāna paśya daityānāṃ tathaiva śayanānya uta
ratnavanti mahārhāṇi bhājanānya āsanāni ca
jaladābhāṃsa tathā śailāṃsa tòyaprasravaṇānvitāna
kāmapuṣpaphalāṃśa caiva pādapāna kāmacāriṇaḥ
mātale kaśa cida atrāpi rucitasa te varò bhaveta
atha vānyāṃ diśaṃ bhūmera gacchāva yadi manyase
[kaṇva]
mātalisa tava abravīda enaṃ bhāṣamāṇaṃ tathāvidhama
devarṣe naiva me kāryaṃ vipriyaṃ taridivaukasāma
nityānuṣakta vairā hi bharātarò devadānavāḥ
aripakṣeṇa saṃbandhaṃ ròcayiṣyāmya ahaṃ kathama
anyatra sādhu gacchāvò daraṣṭuṃ nārhāmi dānavāna
jānāmi tu tathātmānaṃ ditsātma kamalaṃ yathā
[na]
ayaṃ lòkaḥ suparṇānāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ pannagāśināma
vikrame gamane bhāre naiṣāma asti pariśramaḥ
vainateya sutaiḥ sūta ṣaḍbhisa tatama idaṃ kulama
sumukhena sunāmnā ca sunetreṇa suvarcasā
surūpa pakṣirājena subalena ca mātale
varthitāni parasūtyā vai vinatā kulakartṛbhiḥ
pakṣirājābhijātyānāṃ sahasrāṇi śatāni ca
kaśyapasya tatò vaṃśe jātaira bhūtivivardhanaiḥ
sarve haya ete śariyā yuktāḥ sarve śarīvatsa lakṣaṇāḥ
sarve śariyama abhīpsantò dhārayanti balānya uta
karmaṇā kaṣatriyāśa caite nirghṛṇā bhògi bhòjinaḥ
jañātisaṃkṣaya kartṛtvāda barāhmaṇyaṃ na labhanti vai
nāmāni caiṣāṃ vakṣyāmi yathā parādhānyataḥ śṛṇu
mātale śalāghyama etada dhi kulaṃ viṣṇuparigrahama
daivataṃ viṣṇura eteṣāṃ viṣṇura eva parāyaṇama
hṛdi caiṣāṃ sadā viṣṇura viṣṇura eva gatiḥ sadā
suvarṇacūḍò nāgāśī dāruṇaśa caṇḍatuṇḍakaḥ
analaśa cānilaśa caiva viśālākṣò 'tha kuṇḍalī
kāśyapira dhavajaviṣkambhò vainateyātha vāmanaḥ
vātavegò diśā cakṣura nimeṣò nimiṣasa tathā
tarivāraḥ sapta vāraśa ca vālmīkira davīpakasa tathā
daitya davīpaḥ sarida davīpaḥ sārasaḥ padmakesaraḥ
sumukhaḥ sukhaketuśa ca citrabarhasa tathānaghaḥ
meghakṛta kumudò dakṣaḥ sarpāntaḥ sòmabhòjanaḥ
gurubhāraḥ kapòtaśa ca sūryanetraśa cirāntakaḥ
viṣṇudhanvā kumāraśa ca paribarhò harisa tathā
susvarò madhuparkaśa ca hemavarṇasa tathaiva ca
malayò mātariśvā ca niśākaradivākarau
ete paradeśa mātreṇa mayòktā garuḍātmajāḥ
parādhānyatò 'tha yaśasā kīrtitāḥ parāṇataśa ca te
yadya atra na ruciḥ kā cida ehi gacchāva mātale
taṃ nayiṣyāmi deśaṃ tavāṃ ruciṃ yatròpalapsyase
[na]
idaṃ rasātalaṃ nāma saptamaṃ pṛthivītalama
yatrāste surabhira mātā gavāma amṛtasaṃbhavā
kaṣarantī satataṃ kaṣīraṃ pṛthivī sārasaṃbhavama
ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ sāreṇa rasama ekama anuttamama
amṛtenābhitṛptasya sārama udgirataḥ purā
pitāmahasya vadanāda udatiṣṭhada aninditā
yasyāḥ kaṣīrasya dhārāyā nipatantyā mahītale
haradaḥ kṛtaḥ kaṣīranidhiḥ pavitraṃ parama uttamama
puṣpitasyeva phenasya paryantama anuveṣṭitama
pibantò nivasantya atra phenapā munisattamāḥ
phenapā nāma nāmnā te phenāhārāśa ca mātale
ugre tapasi vartante yeṣāṃ bibhyati devatāḥ
asyāśa catasrò dhenvò 'nayā dikṣu sarvāsu mātale
nivasanti diśāpālyò dhārayantyò diśaḥ samṛtāḥ
pūrvāṃ diśaṃ dhārayate surūpā nāma saurabhī
dakṣiṇāṃ haṃsakā nāma dhārayatya aparāṃ diśama
paścimā vāruṇī dika ca dhāryate vai subhadrayā
mahānubhāvayā nityaṃ mātale viśvarūpayā
sarvakāmadughā nāma dhenura dhārayate diśama
uttarāṃ mātale dharmyāṃ tathailavila saṃjñitāma
āsāṃ tu payasā miśraṃ payò nirmathya sāgare
manthānaṃ mandaraṃ kṛtvā devaira asurasaṃhitaiḥ
uddhṛtā vāruṇī lakṣmīra amṛtaṃ cāpi mātale
uccaiḥśravāśa cāśvarājò maṇiratnaṃ ca kaustubhama
sudhā hāreṣu ca sudhāṃ savadhā bhòjiṣu ca savadhāma
amṛtaṃ cāmṛtāśeṣu surabhiḥ kaṣarate payaḥ
atra gāthā purā gītā rasātalanivāsibhiḥ
paurāṇī śarūyate lòke gīyate yā manīṣibhiḥ
na nāgalòke na savarge na vimāne tariviṣṭape
parivāsaḥ sukhasa tādṛga rasātalatale yathā
[na]
iyaṃ bhògavatī nāma purī vāsukipālitā
yādṛśī devarājasya purī varyāmarāvatī
eṣa śeṣaḥ sathitò nāgò yeneyaṃ dhāryate sadā
tapasā lòkamukhyena parabhāvamahatā mahī
śavetòccaya nibhākārò nānāvidha vibhūṣaṇaḥ
sahasraṃ dhārayana mūrdhnā javālā jihvò mahābalaḥ
iha nānāvidhākārā nānāvidha vibhūṣaṇāḥ
surasāyāḥ sutā nāgā nivasanti gatavyathāḥ
maṇisvastika cakrāṅkāḥ kamaṇḍaluka lakṣaṇāḥ
sahasrasaṃkhyā balinaḥ sarve raudrāḥ savabhāvataḥ
sahasraśirasaḥ ke cita ke cita pañcaśatānanāḥ
śataśīrṣāsa tathā ke cita ke cita tariśirasò 'pi ca
davipañca śirasaḥ ke cita ke cita sapta mukhāsa tathā
mahābhògā mahākāyāḥ parvatābhògabhòginaḥ
bahūnīha sahasrāṇi parayutānya arbudāni ca
nāgānāma ekavaṃśānāṃ yathā śareṣṭhāṃsa tu me śṛṇu
vāsukisa takṣakaśa caiva karkòṭaka dhanaṃjayau
kālīyò nahuṣaśa caiva kambalāśvatarāva ubhau
bāhyakuṇḍò maṇira nāgasa tathaivāpūraṇaḥ khagaḥ
vāmanaśa caila patraśa ca kukuraḥ kukuṇasa tathā
āryakò nandakaśa caiva tathā kalaśapòtakau
kailāsakaḥ piñjarakò nāgaśa cairāvatasa tathā
sumanòmukhò dadhimukhaḥ śaṅkhò nandòpanandakau
āptaḥ kòṭanakaśa caiva śikhī niṣṭhūrikasa tathā
tittirira hastibhadraśa ca kumudò mālyapiṇḍakaḥ
davau padmau puṇḍarīkaśa ca puṣpò mudgaraparṇakaḥ
karavīraḥ pīṭharakaḥ saṃvṛttò vṛtta eva ca
piṇḍārò bilvapatraśa ca mūṣikādaḥ śirīṣakaḥ
dilīpaḥ śaṅkhaśīrṣaśa ca jayòtiṣkò 'thāparājitaḥ
kauravyò dhṛtarāṣṭraśa ca kumāraḥ kuśakasa tathā
virajā dhāraṇaśa caiva subāhura mukharò jayaḥ
badhirāndhau vikuṇḍaśa ca virasaḥ surasasa tathā
ete cānye ca bahavaḥ kaśyapasyātmajāḥ samṛtāḥ
mātale paśya yadya atra kaśa cita te ròcate varaḥ
[kaṇva]
mātalisa tava ekama avyagraḥ satataṃ saṃnirīkṣya vai
papraccha nāradaṃ tatra parītimāna iva cābhavata
sathitò ya eṣa purataḥ kauravyasyāryakasya ca
dayutimāna darśanīyaśa ca kasyaiṣa kulanandanaḥ
kaḥ pitā jananī cāsya katamasyaiṣa bhòginaḥ
vaṃśasya kasyaiṣa mahāna ketubhūta iva sathitaḥ
paraṇidhānena dhairyeṇa rūpeṇa vayasā ca me
manaḥ paraviṣṭò devarṣe guṇakeśyāḥ patira varaḥ
mātaliṃ parītimanasaṃ dṛṣṭvā sumukha darśanāta
nivedayāma āsa tadā māhātmyaṃ janma karma ca
airāvata kule jātaḥ sumukhò nāma nāgarāṭa
āryakasya mataḥ pautrò dauhitrò vāmanasya ca
etasya hi pitā nāgaśa cikurò nāma mātale
nacirāda vainateyena pañcatvama upapāditaḥ
tatò 'baravīta parītamanā mātalira nāradaṃ vacaḥ
eṣa me rucitasa tāta jāmātā bhujagòttamaḥ
kariyatāma atra yatnò hi parītimāna asmya anena vai
asya nāgapatera dātuṃ pariyāṃ duhitaraṃ mune
[nārada]
sūtò 'yaṃ mātalira nāma śakrasya dayitaḥ suhṛta
śuciḥ śīlaguṇòpetasa tejasvī vīryavāna balī
śakrasyāyaṃ sakhā caiva mantrī sārathira eva ca
alpāntaraprabhāvaśa ca vāsavena raṇe raṇe
ayaṃ harisahasreṇa yuktaṃ jaitraṃ rathòttamama
devāsureṣu yuddheṣu manasaiva niyacchati
anena vijitāna aśvaira dòrbhyāṃ jayati vāsavaḥ
anena parahṛte pūrvaṃ balabhita paraharatya uta
asya kanyā varāròhā rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi
sattvaśīlaguṇòpetā guṇakeśīti viśrutā
tasyāsya yatnāca caratasa tarailòkyama amara dayute
sumukhò bhavataḥ pautrò ròcate duhituḥ patiḥ
yadi te ròcate saumya bhujagòttama mācirama
kariyatāma āryaka kaṣipraṃ buddhiḥ kanyā paratigrahe
yathā viṣṇukule lakṣmīra yathā savāhā vibhāvasòḥ
kule tava tathaivāstu guṇakeśī paratīcchatu
pautrasyārthe bhavāṃsa tasmāda guṇakeśī paratīcchatu
sadṛśīṃ paratirūpasya vāsavasya śacīma iva
pitṛhīnama api haya enaṃ guṇatò varayāmahe
bahumānāca ca bhavatasa tathaivairāvatasya ca
sumukhasya guṇaiśa caiva śīlaśaucadamādibhiḥ
abhigamya savayaṃ kanyāma ayaṃ dātuṃ samudyataḥ
mālatesa tasya saṃmānaṃ kartuma arhò bhavāna api
sa tu dīnaḥ parahṛṣṭaśa ca parāha nāradama āryakaḥ
variyamāṇe tathā pautre putre ca nidhanaṃ gate
na me naitada bahumataṃ devarṣe vacanaṃ tava
sakhā śakrasya saṃyuktaḥ kasyāyaṃ nepsitò bhaveta
kāraṇasya tu daurbalyāca cintayāmi mahāmune
bhakṣitò vainateyena duḥkhārtāsa tena vai vayama
punara eva ca tenòktaṃ vainateyena gacchatā
māsenānyena sumukhaṃ bhakṣayiṣya iti parabhò
dharuvaṃ tathā tada bhavitā jānīmasa tasya niścayama
tena harṣaḥ paranaṣṭò me suparṇavacanena vai
mātalisa tava abravīda enaṃ buddhira atra kṛtā mayā
jāmātṛbhāvena vṛtaḥ sumukhasa tava putrajaḥ
sò 'yaṃ mayā ca sahitò nāradena ca pannagaḥ
tarilòkeśaṃ surapatiṃ gatvā paśyatu vāsavama
śeṣeṇaivāsya kāryeṇa parajñāsyāmya ahama āyuṣaḥ
suparṇasya vighāte ca parayatiṣyāmi sattama
sumukhaśa ca mayā sārdhaṃ deveśama abhigacchatu
kāryasaṃsādhanārthāya savasti te 'satu bhujaṃgama
tatasa te sumukhaṃ gṛhya sarva eva mahaujasaḥ
dadṛśuḥ śakrama āsīnaṃ devarājaṃ mahādyutima
saṃgatyā tatra bhagavāna viṣṇura āsīca caturbhujaḥ
tatasa tata sarvama ācakhyau nāradò mātaliṃ parati
tataḥ puraṃdaraṃ viṣṇura uvāca bhuvaneśvarama
amṛtaṃ dīyatāma asmai kariyatāma amaraiḥ samaḥ
mātalira nāradaśa caiva sumukhaśa caiva vāsava
labhantāṃ bhavataḥ kāmāta kāmama etaṃ yathepsitama
puraṃdarò 'tha saṃcintya vainateya parākramama
viṣṇuma evābravīda enaṃ bhavāna eva dadātva iti
īśasa tavama asi lòkānāṃ carāṇāma acarāśa ca ye
tavayā dattama adattaṃ kaḥ kartuma utsahate vibhò
parādāca chakrasa tatasa tasmai pannagāyāyura uttamama
na tava enama amṛtaprāśaṃ cakāra balavṛtrahā
labdhvā varaṃ tu sumukhaḥ sumukhaḥ saṃbabhūva ha
kṛtadārò yathākāmaṃ jagāma ca gṛhāna parati
nāradasa tava āryakaśa caiva kṛtakāryau mudā yutau
paratijagmatura abhyarcya devarājaṃ mahādyutima
[kaṇva]
garuḍasa tata tu śuśrāva yathāvṛttaṃ mahābalaḥ
āyuḥ paradānaṃ śakreṇa kṛtaṃ nāgasya bhārata
pakṣavātena mahatā ruddhvā taribhuvanaṃ khagaḥ
suparṇaḥ paramakruddhò vāsavaṃ samupādravata
bhagavana kima avajñānāta kaṣudhāṃ parati bhaye mama
kāmakāra varaṃ dattvā punaśa calitavāna asi
nisargāta sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvabhūteśvareṇa me
āhārò vihitò dhātrā kimarthaṃ vāryate tavayā
vṛtaśa caiṣa mahānāgaḥ sathāpitaḥ samayaśa ca me
anena ca mayā deva bhartavyaḥ parasavò mahāna
etasmiṃsa tava anyathā bhūte nānyaṃ hiṃsituma utsahe
karīḍase kāmakāreṇa devarājayathecchakama
sò 'haṃ parāṇāna vimòkṣyāmi tathā parijanò mama
ye ca bhṛtyā mama gṛhe parītimāna bhava vāsava
etaca caivāhama arhāmi bhūyaśa ca balavṛtrahana
tarailòkyasyeśvarò yò 'haṃ parabhṛtyatvama āgataḥ
tavayi tiṣṭhati deveśa na viṣṇuḥ kāraṇaṃ mama
tarailòkyā rājarājyaṃ hi tavayi vāsava śāśvatama
mamāpi dakṣasya sutā jananī kaśyapaḥ pitā
ahama apya utsahe lòkāna samastāna vòḍhuma añjasā
asahyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ mamāpi vipulaṃ balama
mayāpi sumahata karmakṛtaṃ daiteya vigrahe
śarutaśrīḥ śarutasenaśa ca vivasvāna ròcanā mukhaḥ
parasabhaḥ kālakākṣāśa ca mayāpi ditijā hatāḥ
yata tu dhavajasthāna gatò yatnāta paricarāmya ahama
vahāmi caivānujaṃ te tena māma avamanyase
kò 'nayò bhārasahò haya asti kò 'nayò 'sati balavattaraḥ
mayā yò 'haṃ viśiṣṭaḥ sana vahāmīmaṃ sabāndhavama
avajñāya tu yata te 'haṃ bhòjanāda vayaparòpitaḥ
tena me gauravaṃ naṣṭaṃ tavattaśa cāsmāca ca vāsava
adityāṃ ya ime jātā balavikrama śālinaḥ
tavama eṣāṃ kila sarveṣāṃ viśeṣāda balavattaraḥ
sò 'haṃ pakṣaika deśena vahāmi tavāṃ gataklamaḥ
vimṛśa tavaṃ śanaisa tāta kò nava atra balavāna iti
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā khagasyòdarka dāruṇama
akṣòbhyaṃ kaṣòbhayaṃsa tārkṣyama uvāca rathacakrabhṛta
garutmana manyasa ātmānaṃ balavantaṃ sudurbalama
alama asmata samakṣaṃ te satòtuma ātmānama aṇḍaja
tarailòkyama api me kṛtsnama aśaktaṃ dehadhāraṇe
ahama evātmanātmānaṃ vahāmi tavāṃ ca dhāraye
imaṃ tāvana mamaikaṃ tavaṃ bāhuṃ savyetaraṃ vaha
yadya enaṃ dhārayasya ekaṃ saphalaṃ te vikatthitama
tataḥ sa bhagavāṃsa tasya sakandhe bāhuṃ samāsajata
nipapāta sa bhārārtò vihvalò naṣṭacetanaḥ
yāvāna hi bhāraḥ kṛtsnāyāḥ pṛthivyāḥ parvataiḥ saha
ekasyā dehaśākhāyāsa tāvada bhārama amanyata
na tava enaṃ pīḍayāma āsa balena balavattaraḥ
tatò hi jīvitaṃ tasya na vayanīnaśada acyutaḥ
vipakṣaḥ sarastakāyaśa ca vicetā vihvalaḥ khagaḥ
mumòca patrāṇi tadā gurubhāraprapīḍitaḥ
sa viṣṇuṃ śirasā pakṣī paraṇamya vinatāsutaḥ
vicetā vihvalò dīnaḥ kiṃ cida vacanama abravīta
bhagava~la lòkasārasya sadṛśena vapuṣmatā
bhujena savairamuktena niṣpiṣṭò 'sami mahītale
kaṣantuma arhasi me deva vihvalasyālpa cetasaḥ
baladāha vidagdhasya pakṣiṇò dhavajavāsinaḥ
na vijñātaṃ balaṃ deva mayā te paramaṃ vibhò
tena manyāmya ahaṃ vīryama ātmanò 'sadṛśaṃ paraiḥ
tataśa cakre sa bhagavāna parasādaṃ vai garutmataḥ
maivaṃ bhūya iti sanehāta tadā cainama uvāca ha
tathā tavama api gāndhāre yāvata pāṇḍusutāna raṇe
nāsādayasi tāna vīrāṃsa tāvaja jīvasi putraka
bhīmaḥ paraharatāṃ śareṣṭhò vāyuputrò mahābalaḥ
dhanaṃjayaśa cendra sutò na hanyātāṃ tu kaṃ raṇe
viṣṇura vāyuśa ca śakraśa ca dharmasa tau cāśvināva ubhau
ete devāsa tavayā kena hetunā śakyama īkṣituma
tada alaṃ te viròdhena śamaṃ gaccha nṛpātmaja
vāsudevena tīrthena kulaṃ rakṣituma arhasi
paratyakṣò haya asya sarvasya nāradò 'yaṃ mahātapāḥ
māhātmyaṃ yata tadā viṣṇura yò 'yaṃ cakragadādharaḥ
duryòdhanasa tu taca charutvā niḥśvasana bhṛkuṭī mukhaḥ
rādheyama abhisaṃprekṣya jahāsa savanavata tadā
kadarthī kṛtyatada vākyama ṛṣeḥ kaṇvasya durmatiḥ
ūruṃ gajakarākāraṃ tāḍayanna idama abravīta
yathaiveśvara sṛṣṭò 'sami yada bhāvi yā ca me gatiḥ
tathā maharṣe vartāmi kiṃ paralāpaḥ kariṣyati
[ja]
anarthe jātanirbandhaṃ parārthe lòbhamòhitama
anāryakeṣva abhirataṃ maraṇe kṛtaniścayama
jañātīnāṃ duḥkhakartāraṃ bandhūnāṃ śòkavardhanama
suhṛdāṃ kaleśadātāraṃ daviṣatāṃ harṣavardhanama
kathaṃ nainaṃ vimārgasthaṃ vārayantīha bāndhavāḥ
sauhṛdāda vā suhṛtsnigdhò bhagavāna vā pitāmahaḥ
uktaṃ bhagavatā vākyama uktaṃ bhīṣmeṇa yata kaṣamama
uktaṃ bahuvidhaṃ caiva nāradenāpi taca chṛṇu
durlabhò vai suhṛca charòtā durlabhaśa ca hitaḥ suhṛta
tiṣṭhate hi suhṛda yatra na bandhusa tatra tiṣṭhati
śaròtavyama api paśyāmi suhṛdāṃ kurunandana
na kartavyaśa ca nirbandhò nirbandhò hi sudāruṇaḥ
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
yathā nirbandhataḥ parāptò gālavena parājayaḥ
viśvāmitraṃ tapasyantaṃ dharmò jijñāsayā purā
abhyagacchata savayaṃ bhūtvā vasiṣṭhò bhagavāna ṛṣiḥ
saptarṣīṇāma anyatamaṃ veṣama asthāya bhārata
bubhukṣuḥ kaṣudhitò rājanna āśramaṃ kauśikasya ha
viśvāmitrò 'tha saṃbhrāntaḥ śarapayāma āsa vai caru
paramānnasya yatnena na ca sa paratyapālayata
annaṃ tena yadā bhuktama anyaira dattaṃ tapasvibhiḥ
atha gṛhyāna namatya uṣṇaṃ viśvāmitrò 'bhayupāgamata
bhuktaṃ me tiṣṭha tāvata tavama itya uktvā bhagavāna yayau
viśvāmitrasa tatò rājana sathita eva mahādyutiḥ
bhaktaṃ paragṛhya mūrdhnā tada bāhubhyāṃ pārśvatò 'gamata
sathitaḥ sathāṇura ivābhyāśe niśceṣṭò mārutāśanaḥ
tasya śuśrūṣaṇe yatnama akaròda gālavò muniḥ
gauravāda bahumānāca ca hārdena pariyakāmyayā
atha varṣaśate pūrṇe dharmaḥ punara upāgamata
vāsiṣṭhaṃ veṣama āsthāya kauśikaṃ bhòjanepsayā
sa dṛṣṭvā śirasā bhaktaṃ dhariyamāṇaṃ maharṣiṇā
tiṣṭhatā vāyubhakṣeṇa viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā
paratigṛhya tatò dharmasa tathaivòṣṇaṃ tathā navama
bhuktvā parītò 'sami viprarṣe tama uktvā sa munira gataḥ
kaṣatrabhāvāda apagatò viśvāmitrasa tadābhavata
dharmasya vacanāta parītò viśvāmitrasa tadābhavata
viśvāmitrasa tu śiṣyasya gālavasya tapasvinaḥ
śuśrūṣayā ca bhaktyā ca parītimāna itya uvāca tama
anujñātò mayā vatsa yatheṣṭaṃ gaccha gālava
itya uktaḥ paratyuvācedaṃ gālavò munisattamama
parītò madhurayā vācā viśvāmitraṃ mahādyutima
dakṣiṇāṃ kāṃ parayacchāmi bhavate guru karmaṇi
dakṣiṇābhira upetaṃ hi karma sidhyati mānavama
dakṣiṇānāṃ hi sṛṣṭānāma apavargeṇa bhujyate
savarge karatuphalaṃ sadbhira dakṣiṇā śāntira ucyate
kima āharāmi gurvarthaṃ baravītu bhagavāna iti
jānamānasa tu bhagavāña jitaḥ śuśrūṣaṇena ca
viśvāmitrasa tama asakṛda gaccha gacchetya acòdayata
asakṛda gaccha gaccheti viśvāmitreṇa bhāṣitaḥ
kiṃ dadānīti bahuśò gālavaḥ paratyabhāṣata
nirbandhatasa tu bahuśò gālavasya tapasvinaḥ
kiṃ cida āgatasaṃrambhò viśvāmitrò 'baravīda idama
ekataḥ śayāma karṇānāṃ śatānya aṣṭau dadasva me
hayānāṃ candra śubhrāṇāṃ gaccha gālava mācirama
[na]
evama uktasa tadā tena viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā
nāste na śete nāhāraṃ kurute gālavasa tadā
tavaga asthi bhūtò hariṇaśa cintāśòkaparāyaṇaḥ
śòcamānò 'timātraṃ sa dahyamānaśa ca manyunā
kutaḥ puṣṭāni mitrāṇi kutò 'rathāḥ saṃcayaḥ kutaḥ
hayānāṃ candra śubhrāṇāṃ śatānya aṣṭau kutò mama
kutò me bhòjanaśraddhā sukhaśraddhā kutaśa ca me
śaraddhā me jīvitasyāpi chinnā kiṃ jīvitena me
ahaṃ pāraṃ samudrasya pṛthivyā vā paraṃ parāta
gatvātmānaṃ vimuñcāmi kiṃ phalaṃ jīvitena me
adhanasyākṛtārthasya tayaktasya vividhaiḥ phalaiḥ
ṛṇaṃ dhārayamāṇasya kutaḥ sukhama anīhayā
suhṛdāṃ hi dhanaṃ bhuktvā kṛtvā paraṇayama īpsitama
paratikartuma aśaktasya jīvitāna maraṇaṃ varama
paratiśrutya kariṣyeti kartavyaṃ tada akurvataḥ
mithyāvacanadagdhasya iṣṭāpūrtaṃ paraṇaśyati
na rūpama anṛtasyāsti nānṛtasyāsti saṃtatiḥ
nānṛtasyādhipatyaṃ ca kuta eva gatiḥ śubhā
kutaḥ kṛtaghnasya yaśaḥ kutaḥ sathānaṃ kutaḥ sukhama
aśraddheyaḥ kṛtaghnò hi kṛtaghne nāsti niṣkṛtiḥ
na jīvatya adhanaḥ pāpaḥ kutaḥ pāpasya tantraṇama
pāpò dharuvama avāpnòti vināśaṃ nāśayana kṛtama
sò 'haṃ pāpaḥ kṛtaghnaśa ca kṛpaṇaśa cānṛtò 'pi ca
guròra yaḥ kṛtakāryaḥ saṃsa tata karòmi na bhāṣitama
sò 'haṃ parāṇāna vimòkṣyāmi kṛtvā yatnama anuttamama
arthanā ca mayā kā cita kṛtapūrvā divaukasāma
mānayanti ca māṃ sarve taridaśā yajñasaṃstare
ahaṃ tu vibudhaśreṣṭhaṃ devaṃ taribhuvaneśvarama
viṣṇuṃ gacchāmya ahaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ gatiṃ gatimatāṃ varama
bhògā yasmāta paratiṣṭhante vayāpya sarvāna surāsurāna
parayatò daraṣṭuma icchāmi mahāyòginama avyayama
evama ukte sakhā tasya garuḍò vinatātmajaḥ
darśayāma āsa taṃ parāha saṃhṛṣṭaḥ pariyakāmyayā
suhṛda bhavāna mama mataḥ suhṛdāṃ ca mataḥ suhṛta
īpsitenābhilāṣeṇa yòktavyò vibhave sati
vibhavaśa cāsti me vipra vāsavāvarajò davija
pūrvama uktasa tavadarthaṃ ca kṛtaḥ kāmaśa ca tena me
sa bhavāna etu gacchāva nayiṣye tavāṃ yathāsukhama
deśaṃ pāraṃ pṛthivyā vā gaccha gālava mācirama
[suparṇa]
anuśiṣṭò 'sami devena gālavājñāta yòninā
barūhi kāma anusaṃyāmi daraṣṭuṃ parathamatò diśama
pūrvāṃ vā dakṣiṇāṃ vāhama atha vā paścimāṃ diśama
uttarāṃ vā davijaśreṣṭha kutò gacchāmi gālava
yasyāma udayate pūrvaṃ sarvalòkaprabhāvanaḥ
savitā yatra saṃdhyāyāṃ sādhyānāṃ vartate tapaḥ
yasyāṃ pūrvaṃ matira jātā yayā vayāptama idaṃ jagata
cakṣuṣī yatra dharmasya yatra caiṣa paratiṣṭhitaḥ
hutaṃ yatò mukhaira havyaṃ sarpate sarvatòdiśama
etada davāraṃ davijaśreṣṭha divasasya tathādhvanaḥ
yatra pūrvaṃ parasūtā vai dākṣāyaṇyaḥ parajāḥ satriyaḥ
yasyāṃ diśi paravṛddhāśa ca kaśyapasyātmasaṃbhavāḥ
yatòmūlā surāṇāṃ śarīra yatra śakrò 'bhayaṣicyatā
surarājyena viprarṣe devaiśa cātra tapaśa citama
etasmāta kāraṇāda barahmana pūrvetya eṣā duga ucyate
yasmāta pūrvatare kāle pūrvama eṣāvṛtā suraiḥ
ata eva ca pūrveṣāṃ pūrvāma āśāma avekṣatāma
pūrvakāryāṇi kāryāṇi daivāni sukhama īpsatā
atra vedāña jagau pūrvaṃ bhagavā~la lòkabhāvanaḥ
atraivòktā savitrāsīta sāvitrī barahmavādiṣu
atra dattāni sūryeṇa yajūṃṣi davijasattama
atra labdhavaraiḥ sòmaḥ suraiḥ karatuṣu pīyate
atra tṛptā hutavahāḥ savāṃ yònima upabhuñjate
atra pātālama āśritya varuṇaḥ śariyama āpa ca
atra pūrvaṃ vasiṣṭhasya paurāṇasya davijarṣabha
sūtiśa caiva paratiṣṭhā ca nidhanaṃ ca parakāśate
oṃkārasyātra jāyante sūtayò daśatīra daśa
pibanti munayò yatra havirdhāne sama sòmapāḥ
paròkṣitā yatra bahavò varāhādyā mṛgā vane
śakreṇa yatra bhāgārthe daivateṣu parakalpitāḥ
atrāhitāḥ kṛtaghnāśa ca mānuṣāśa cāsurāśa ca ye
udayaṃsa tāna hi sarvāna vai karòdhāda dhanti vibhāvasuḥ
etada davāraṃ tarilòkasya savargasya ca mukhasya ca
eṣa pūrvò diśā bhāgò viśāvainaṃ yadīcchasi
pariyaṃ kāryaṃ hi me tasya yasyāsmi vacane sathitaḥ
barūhi gālava yāsyāmi śṛṇu cāpya aparāṃ diśama
[suparṇa]
iyaṃ vivasvatā pūrvaṃ śarautena vidhinā kila
gurave dakṣiṇā dattā dakṣiṇetya ucyate 'tha dika
atra lòkatrayasyāsya pitṛpakṣaḥ paratiṣṭhitaḥ
atròṣmapānāṃ devānāṃ nivāsaḥ śarūyate davija
atra viśve sadā devāḥ pitṛbhiḥ sārdhama āsate
ijyamānāḥ sama lòkeṣu saṃprāptāsa tulyabhāgatāma
etada davitīyaṃ dharmasya davārama ācakṣate davija
taruṭiśò lavaśaśa cātra gaṇyate kālaniścayaḥ
atra devarṣayò nityaṃ pitṛlòkarṣayasa tathā
tathā rājarṣayaḥ sarve nivasanti gatavyathāḥ
atra dharmaśa ca satyaṃ ca karma cātra niśāmyate
gatira eṣā davijaśreṣṭha karmaṇātmāvasādinaḥ
eṣā dika sā davijaśreṣṭha yāṃ sarvaḥ paratipadyate
vṛtā tava anavabòdhena sukhaṃ tena na gamyate
nairṛtānāṃ sahasrāṇi bahūnya atra davijarṣabha
sṛṣṭāni paratikūlāni daraṣṭavyānya akṛtātmabhiḥ
atra mandarakuñjeṣu viprarṣisadaneṣu ca
gandharvā gānti gāthā vai cittabuddhiharā davija
atra sāmāni gāthābhiḥ śarutvā gītāni raivataḥ
gatadārò gatāmātyò gatarājyò vanaṃ gataḥ
atra sāvarṇinā caiva yavakrītātmajena ca
maryādā sathāpitā barahmana yāṃ sūryò nātivartate
atra rākṣasarājena paulasthyena mahātmanā
rāvaṇena tapaśa cīrtvā surebhyò 'maratā vṛtā
atra vṛttena vṛtrò 'pi śakraśatrutvama īyivāna
atra sarvāsavaḥ parāptāḥ punara gacchanti pañcadhā
atra duṣkṛtakarmāṇò narāḥ pacyanti gālava
atra vaitaraṇī nāma nadī vitaraṇaira vṛtā
atra gatvā sukhasyāntaṃ duḥkhasyāntaṃ parapadyate
atrāvṛttò dinakaraḥ kaṣarate surasaṃ payaḥ
kāṣṭhāṃ cāsādya dhāniṣṭhāṃ himama utsṛjate punaḥ
atrāhaṃ gālava purā kaṣudhārtaḥ paricintayana
labdhavāna yudhyamānau davau bṛhantau gala kacchapau
atra śakradhanura nāma sūryāja jātò mahāna ṛṣiḥ
vidura yaṃ kapilaṃ devaṃ yenāttāḥ sagarātmajāḥ
atra siddhāḥ śivā nāma barāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ
adhītya sakhilāna vedāna ālabhante yamakṣayama
atra bhògavatī nāma purī vāsukipālitā
takṣakeṇa ca nāgena tathaivairāvatena ca
atra niryāṇakāleṣu tamaḥ saṃprāpyate mahata
abhedyaṃ bhāskareṇāpi savayaṃ vā kṛṣṇavartmanā
eṣa tasyāpi te mārgaḥ paritāpasya gālava
barūhi me yadi gantavyaṃ paratīcīṃ śṛṇu vā mama
[suparṇa]
iyaṃ diga dayitā rājñò varuṇasya tu gòpateḥ
sadā salilarājasya paratiṣṭhā cādira eva ca
atra paścāda ahaḥ sūryò visarjayati bhāḥ savayama
paścimetya abhivikhyātā diga iyaṃ davijasattama
yādasāma atra rājyena salilasya ca guptaye
kaśyapò bhagavāna devò varuṇaṃ samābhyaṣecayata
atra pītvā samastāna vai varuṇasya rasāṃsa tu ṣaṭa
jāyate taruṇaḥ sòmaḥ śuklasyādau tamisrahā
atra paścāta kṛtā daityā vāyunā saṃyatāsa tadā
niḥśvasantò mahānāgaira arditāḥ suṣupura davija
atra sūryaṃ paraṇayinaṃ paratigṛhṇāti parvataḥ
astò nāma yataḥ saṃdhyā paścimā paratisarpati
atò rātriśa ca nidrā ca nirgatā divasakṣaye
jāyate jīvalòkasya hartuma ardhama ivāyuṣaḥ
atra devīṃ ditiṃ suptāma ātmaprasava dhāriṇīma
vigarbhāma akaròca chakrò yatra jātò marudgaṇaḥ
atra mūlaṃ himavatò mandaraṃ yāti śāśvatama
api varṣasahasreṇa na cāsyāntò 'dhigamyate
atra kāñcanaśailasya kāñcanāmbuvahasya ca
udadhesa tīrama āsādya surabhiḥ kaṣarate payaḥ
atra madhye samudrasya kabandhaḥ paratidṛśyate
savarbhānòḥ sūryakalpasya sòmasūryau jighāṃsataḥ
suvarṇaśirasò 'paya atra hariròmṇaḥ paragāyataḥ
adṛśyasyāprameyasya śarūyate vipulò dhavaniḥ
atra dhavajavatī nāma kumārī hari medhasaḥ
ākāśe tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti tasthau sūryasya śāsanāta
atra vāyusa tathā vahnira āpaḥ khaṃ caiva gālava
āhnikaṃ caiva naiśaṃ ca duḥkhasparśaṃ vimuñcati
ataḥ parabhṛti sūryasya tiryaga āvartate gatiḥ
atra jayòtīṃṣi sarvāṇi viśantya ādityamaṇḍalama
aṣṭāviṃśati rātraṃ ca caṅkramya saha bhānunā
niṣpatanti punaḥ sūryāta sòmasaṃyògayògataḥ
atra nityaṃ saravantīnāṃ parabhavaḥ sāgaròdayaḥ
atra lòkatrayasyāpasa tiṣṭhanti varuṇāśrayāḥ
atra pannagarājasyāpya anantasya niveśanama
anādi nidhanasyātra viṣṇòḥ sathānama anuttamama
atrānala sakhasyāpi pavanasya niveśanama
maharṣeḥ kaśyapasyātra mārīcasya niveśanama
eṣa te paścimò mārgò diga davāreṇa parakīrtitaḥ
barūhi gālava gacchāvò buddhiḥ kā davijasattama
[suparṇa]
yasmāda uttāryate pāpāda yasmāna niḥśreyasò 'śanute
tasmāda uttāraṇa phalāda uttaretya ucyate budhaiḥ
uttarasya hiraṇyasya parivāpasya gālava
mārgaḥ paścimapūrvābhyāṃ digbhyāṃ vai madhyamaḥ samṛtaḥ
asyāṃ diśi variṣṭhāyāma uttarāyāṃ davijarṣabha
nāsaumyò nāvidheyātmā nādharmyò vasate janaḥ
atra nārāyaṇaḥ kṛṣṇò juṣṇuśa caiva naròttamaḥ
badaryāma āśramapade tathā barahmā ca śāśvataḥ
atra vai himavatpṛṣṭhe nityama āste maheśvaraḥ
atra rājyena viprāṇāṃ candramāśa cābhyaṣicyata
atra gaṅgāṃ mahādevaḥ patantīṃ gaganāca cayutāma
paratigṛhya dadau lòke mānuṣe barahmavittama
atra devyā tapasa taptaṃ maheśvara parīpsayā
atra kāmaśa ca ròṣaśa ca śailaśa còmā ca saṃbabhuḥ
atra rākṣasa yakṣāṇāṃ gandharvāṇāṃ ca gālava
ādhipatyena kailāse dhanadò 'paya abhiṣecitaḥ
atra caitrarathaṃ ramyama atra vaikhānasāśramaḥ
atra mandākinī caiva mandaraśa ca davijarṣabha
atra saugandhika vanaṃ nairṛtaira abhirakṣyate
śāḍvalaṃ kadalī sakandhama atra saṃtānakā nagāḥ
atra saṃyamanityānāṃ siddhānāṃ savairacāriṇāma
vimānānya anurūpāṇi kāmabhògyāni gālava
atra te ṛṣayaḥ sapta devī cārundhatī tathā
atra tiṣṭhati vai savātira atrāsyā udayaḥ samṛtaḥ
atra yajñaṃ samāruhya dharuvaṃ sathātā pitāmaha
jayòtīṃṣi candrasūryau ca parivartanti nityaśaḥ
atra gāyantikā davāraṃ rakṣanti davijasattamāḥ
dhāmā nāma mahātmānò munayaḥ satyavādinaḥ
na teṣāṃ jañāyate sūtira nākṛtira na tapaśa citama
aprivarta sahasrāṇi kāmabhògyāni gālava
yathā yathā paraviśati tasmāta parataraṃ naraḥ
tathā tathā davijaśreṣṭha paravilīyati gālava
na tata kena cida anyena gatapūrvaṃ davijarṣabha
ṛte nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ naraṃ vā jiṣṇuma avyayama
atra kailāsama itya uktaṃ sathānama ailavilasya tata
atra vidyutprabhā nāma jajñire 'pasarasò daśa
atra viṣṇupadaṃ nāma karamatā viṣṇunā kṛtama
tarilòkavikrame barahmanna uttarāṃ diśama āśritama
atra rājñā maruttena yajñeneṣṭaṃ davijòttama
uśīrabīje viprarṣe yatra jāmbūnadaṃ saraḥ
jīmūtasyātra viprarṣera upatasthe mahātmanaḥ
sākṣāda dhaimavataḥ puṇyò vimalaḥ kamalākaraḥ
barāhmaṇeṣu ca yatkṛtsnaṃ savantaṃ kṛtvā dhanaṃ mahata
vavre vanaṃ maharṣiḥ sa jaimūtaṃ tada vanaṃ tataḥ
atra nityaṃ diśāpālāḥ sāyaṃprātara davijarṣabha
kasya kāryaṃ kima iti vai karikròśanti gālava
evama eṣā davijaśreṣṭhaguṇaira anyaira diga uttarā
uttareti parikhyātā sarvakarmasu còttarā
etā vistaraśasa tāta tava saṃkīrtitā diśaḥ
catasraḥ karamayògena kāmāśāṃ gantuma icchasi
udyatò 'haṃ davijaśreṣṭha tava darśayituṃ diśaḥ
pṛthivīṃ cākhilāṃ barahmaṃsa tasmāda āròha māṃ davija
[gālava]
garutmana bhujagendrāre suparṇavinatātmaja
nayamāṃ tārkṣya pūrveṇa yatra dharmasya cakṣuṣī
pūrvama etāṃ diśaṃ gaccha yā pūrvaṃ parikīrtitā
daivatānāṃ hi sāṃnidhyama atra kīrtitavāna asi
atra satyaṃ ca dharmaśa ca tavayā samyaka parakīrtitaḥ
iccheyaṃ tu samāgantuṃ samastaira daivataira ahama
bhūyaśa ca tāna surāna daraṣṭuma iccheyama aruṇānuja
tama āha vinatā sūnura āròhasveti vai davijama
āruròhātha sa munira garuḍaṃ gālavasa tadā
karamamāṇasya te rūpaṃ dṛśyate pannagāśana
bhāskarasyeva pūrvāhṇe sahasrāṃśòra vivasvataḥ
pakṣavātapraṇunnānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāma anugāmināma
parasthitānāma iva samaṃ paśyāmīha gatiṃ khaga
sasāgaravanāma urvīṃ saśailavanakānanāma
ākarṣanna iva cābhāsi pakṣavātena khecara
samīnanāganakraṃ ca khama ivāròpyate jalama
vāyunā caiva mahatā pakṣavātena cāniśama
tulyarūpānanāna matsyāṃsa timimatsyāṃsa timiṃgilāna
nāgāṃśa ca naravaktrāṃśa ca paśyāmya unmathitāna iva
mahārṇavasya ca ravaiḥ śaròtre me badhirī kṛte
na śṛṇòmi na paśyāmi nātmanò vedmi kāraṇama
śanaiḥ sādhu bhavāna yātu barahmahatyāma anusmarana
na dṛśyate ravisa tāta na diśò na ca khaṃ khaga
tama eva tu paśyāmi śarīraṃ te na lakṣaye
maṇīva jātyau paśyāmi cakṣuṣī te 'hama aṇḍaja
śarīre tu na paśyāmi tava caivātmanaśa ca ha
pade pade tu paśyāmi salilāda agnima utthitama
sa me nirvāpya sahasā cakṣuṣī śāmyate punaḥ
tana nivarta mahāna kālò gacchatò vinatātmaja
na me parayòjanaṃ kiṃ cida gamane pannagāśana
saṃnivarta mahāvegana vegaṃ viṣahāmi te
gurave saṃśrutānīha śatānya aṣṭau hi vājināma
ekataḥ śayāma karṇānāṃ śubhrāṇāṃ candra varcasāma
teṣāṃ caivāpavargāya mārgaṃ paśyāmi nāṇḍaja
tatò 'yaṃ jīvitatyāge dṛṣṭò mārgò mayātmanaḥ
naiva me 'sati dhanaṃ kiṃ cina na dhanenānvitaḥ suhṛta
na cārthenāpi mahatā śakyama etada vayapòhituma
evaṃ bahu ca dīnaṃ ca baruvāṇaṃ gālavaṃ tadā
paratyuvāca varajanna eva parahasana vinatātmajaḥ
nātiprajñò 'si viprarṣe yò ''tamānaṃ tayaktuma icchasi
na cāpi kṛtrimaḥ kālaḥ kālò hi parameśvaraḥ
kima ahaṃ pūrvama eveha bhavatā nābhicòditaḥ
upāyò 'tara mahāna asti yenaitada upapadyate
tada eṣa ṛṣabhò nāma parvataḥ sāgaròrasi
atra viśramya bhuktvā ca nivartiṣyāva gālava
[na]
ṛṣabhasya tataḥ śṛṅge nipatya davija pakṣiṇau
śāṇḍilīṃ barāhmaṇīṃ tatra dadṛśāte tapò'navitāma
abhivādya suparṇasa tu gālavaśa cābhipūjya tāma
tayā ca savāgatenòktau viṣṭare saṃniṣīdatuḥ
siddhama annaṃ tayā kaṣipraṃ balimantròpabṛṃhitama
bhuktvā tṛptāva ubhau bhūmau suptau tāva annamòhitau
muhūrtāta paratibuddhasa tu suparṇò gamanepsayā
atha bharaṣṭatanūjāṅgama ātmānaṃ dadṛśe khagaḥ
māṃsapiṇḍòpamò 'bhūta sa mukhapādānvitaḥ khagaḥ
gālavasa taṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā viṣaṇṇaḥ paryapṛcchata
kima idaṃ bhavatā parāptama ihāgamanajaṃ phalama
vāsò 'yama iha kālaṃ tu kiyantaṃ nau bhaviṣyati
kiṃ nu te manasā dhayātama aśubhaṃ dharmadūṣaṇama
na haya ayaṃ bhavataḥ savalpò vayabhicārò bhaviṣyati
suparṇò 'thābravīda vipraṃ paradhyātaṃ vai mayā davija
imāṃ siddhāma itò netuṃ tatra yatra parajāpatiḥ
yatra devò mahādevò yatra viṣṇuḥ sanātanaḥ
yatra dharmaśa ca yajñaśa ca tatreyaṃ nivaseda iti
sò 'haṃ bhagavatīṃ yāce paraṇataḥ pariyakāmyayā
mayaitana nāma paradhyātaṃ manasā śòcatā kila
tada evaṃ bahumānāta te mayehānīpsitaṃ kṛtama
sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ vā tavaṃ māhātmyāta kaṣantuma arhasi
sā tau tadābravīta tuṣṭā patagendra davijarṣabhau
na bhetavyaṃ suparṇò 'si suparṇa tayaja saṃbhramama
ninditāsmi tavayā vatsa na ca nindāṃ kaṣamāmya ahama
lòkebhyaḥ sa paribhraśyeda yò māṃ nindeta pāpakṛta
hīnayākalṣaṇaiḥ sarvaisa tathāninditayā mayā
ācāraṃ paratigṛhṇantyā siddhiḥ parāpteyama uttamā
ācārāla labhate dharmama ācārāla labhate dhanama
ācārāca chariyama āpnòti ācārò hantya alakṣaṇama
tadāyuṣmana khaga pate yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatāma itaḥ
na ca te garhaṇīyāpi harhitavyāḥ satriyaḥ kava cita
bhavitāsi yathāpūrvaṃ balavīryasamanvitaḥ
babhūvatusa tatasa tasya pakṣau daraviṇavattarau
anujñātaśa ca śāṇḍilyā yathāgatama upāgamata
naiva cāsādayāma āsa tathārūpāṃsa turaṃgamāna
viśvāmitrò 'tha taṃ dṛṣṭvā gālavaṃ cādhvani sathitama
uvāca vadatāṃ śareṣṭhò vainateyasya saṃnidhau
yasa tavayā savayama evārthaḥ paratijñātò mama davija
tasya kālò 'pavargasya yathā vā manyate bhavāna
paratīkṣiṣyāmya ahaṃ kālama etāvantaṃ tathā parama
yathā saṃsidhyate vipra sa mārgasa tu niśamyatāma
suparṇò 'thābravīda dīnaṃ gālavaṃ bhṛśaduḥkhitama
paratyakṣaṃ khalva idānīṃ me viśvāmitrò yada uktavāna
tada āgaccha davijaśreṣṭha mantrayiṣyāva gālava
nādattvā gurave śakyaṃ kṛtsnama arthaṃ tavayāsituma
[na]
athāha gālavaṃ dīnaṃ suparṇaḥ patatāṃ varaḥ
nirmitaṃ vahninā bhūmau vāyunā vaidhitaṃ tathā
yasmāda dhiraṇmayaṃ sarvaṃ hiraṇyaṃ tena còcyate
dhatte dhārayate cedama etasmāta kāraṇāda dhanama
tada etata tariṣu lòkeṣu dhanaṃ tiṣṭhati śāśvatama
nityaṃ paròṣṭhapadābhyāṃ ca śukre dhanapatau tathā
manuṣyebhyaḥ samādatte śukraśa cittārjitaṃ dhanama
ajaika pāda ahira budhnyai rakṣyate dhanadena ca
evaṃ na śakyate labdhuma alabdhavyaṃ davijarṣabha
ṛte ca dhanama aśvānāṃ nāvāptira vidyate tava
arthaṃ yācātra rājānaṃ kaṃ cida rājarṣivaṃśajama
apīḍya rājā paurāna hi yò nau kuryāta kṛtāthinau
asti sòmānvavāye me jātaḥ kaśa cina nṛpaḥ sakhā
abhigacchāvahe taṃ vai tasyāsti vibhavò bhuvi
yayātira nāma rājarṣira nāhuṣaḥ satyavikramaḥ
sa dāsyati mayā còktò bhavatā cārthitaḥ savayama
vibhavaśa cāsya sumahāna āsīda dhanapatera iva
evaṃ sa tu dhanaṃ vidvāna dānenaiva vayaśòdhayata
tathā tau kathayantau ca cintayantau ca yata kaṣamama
paratiṣṭhāne narapatiṃ yayātiṃ parayupasthitau
paratigṛhya ca satkārama arghādiṃ bhòjanaṃ varama
pṛṣṭaśa cāgamane hetuma uvāca vinatāsutaḥ
ayaṃ me nāhuṣa sakhā gālavasa tapasò nidhiḥ
viśvāmitrasya śiṣyò 'bhūda varṣāṇya ayutaśò nṛpa
sò 'yaṃ tenābhyanujñāta upakārepsayā davijaḥ
tama āha bhagavāna kāṃ te dadāni guru dakṣiṇāma
asakṛta tena còktena kiṃ cida āgatamanyunā
ayama uktaḥ parayaccheti jānatā vibhavaṃ laghu
ekataḥ śayāma karṇānāṃ śubhrāṇāṃ śuddhajanmanāma
aṣṭau śatāni me dehi hayānāṃ candra varcasāma
gurvarthò dīyatāma eṣa yadi gālava manyase
itya evama āha sakròdhò viśvāmitrasa tapòdhanaḥ
sò 'yaṃ śòkena mahatā tapyamānò davijarṣabhaḥ
aśaktaḥ paratikartuṃ tada bhavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ
patigṛhya naravyāghra tavattò bhikṣāṃ gatavyayaḥ
kṛtvāpavargaṃ gurave cariṣyati mahata tapaḥ
tapasaḥ saṃvibhāgena bhavantama api yòkṣyate
savena rājarṣitapasā pūrṇaṃ tavāṃ pūrayiṣyati
yāvanti ròmāṇi haye bhavanti hi nareśvara
tāvatò vājidā lòkāna parāpnuvanti mahīpate
pātraṃ paratigrahasyāyaṃ dātuṃ pātraṃ tathā bhavāna
śaṅkhe kaṣīrama ivāsaktaṃ bhavatva etata tathòpamama
[na]
evama uktaḥ suparṇena tathyaṃ vacanama uttamama
vimṛśyāvahitò rājā niścitya ca punaḥ punaḥ
yaṣṭā karatusahasrāṇāṃ dātā dānapatiḥ parabhuḥ
yayātira vatsa kāśīśa idaṃ vacanama abravīta
dṛṣṭvā pariyasakhaṃ tārkṣyaṃ gālavaṃ ca davijarṣabhama
nidarśanaṃ ca tapasò bhikṣāṃ śalāghyāṃ ca kīrtitāma
atītya ca nṛpāna anyāna ādityakulasaṃbhavāna
matsakāśama anuprāptāva etau buddhima avekṣya ca
adya me saphalaṃ janma tāritaṃ cādya me kulama
adyāyaṃ tāritò deśò mama tārkṣya tavayānagha
vaktuma icchāmi tu sakhe yathā jānāsi māṃ purā
na tathā vittavāna asmi kaṣīṇaṃ vittaṃ hi me sakhe
na ca śaktò 'sami te kartuṃ mòghama āgamanaṃ khaga
na cāśāma asya viprarṣera vitathāṃ kartuma utsahe
tata tu dāsyāmi yata kāryama idaṃ saṃpādayiṣyati
abhigamya hatāśò hi nivṛttò dahate kulama
nātaḥ paraṃ vainateya kiṃ cita pāpiṣṭhama ucyate
yathāśā nāśanama lòke dehi nāstīti vā vacaḥ
hatāśò haya akṛtārthaḥ sana hataḥ saṃbhāvitò naraḥ
hinasti tasya putrāṃśa ca pautrāṃśa cākurvatò 'rathināma
tasmāca caturṇāṃ vaṃśānāṃ sathāpayitrī sutā mama
iyaṃ surasuta parakhyā sarvadharmòpacāyinī
sadā devamanuṣyāṇāma asurāṇāṃ ca gālava
kāṅkṣitā rūpatò bālā sutā me paratigṛhyatāma
asyāḥ śulkaṃ paradāsyanti nṛpā rājyama api dharuvama
kiṃ punaḥ śayāma karṇānāṃ hayānāṃ dave catuḥśate
sa bhavāna paratigṛhṇātu mamemāṃ mādhavīṃ sutāma
ahaṃ dauhitravāna sayāṃ vai vara eṣa mama parabhò
paratigṛhya ca tāṃ kanyāṃ gālavaḥ saha pakṣiṇā
punara darakṣyāva itya uktvā paratasthe saha kanyayā
upalabdhama idaṃ davārama aśvānāma iti cāṇḍajaḥ
uktvā gālavama āpṛcchya jagāma bhavanaṃ savakama
gate patagarāje tu gālavaḥ saha kanyayā
cintayānaḥ kaṣamaṃ dāne rājñāṃ vai śulkatò 'gamata
sò 'gacchana manasekṣvākuṃ haryaśvaṃ rājasattamama
ayòdhyāyāṃ mahāvīryaṃ caturaṅga balānvitama
kòśadhānya balòpetaṃ pariya pauraṃ davija pariyama
parajābhikāmaṃ śāmyantaṃ kurvāṇaṃ tapa uttamama
tama upāgamya vipraḥ sa haryaśvaṃ gālavò 'baravīta
kanyeyaṃ mama rājendra parasavaiḥ kulavardhinī
iyaṃ śuklena bhāryārthe haryaśvapratigṛhyatāma
śulkaṃ te kīrtayiṣyāmi taca charutvā saṃpradhāryatāma
[na]
haryaśvasa tava abravīda rājā vicintya bahudhā tataḥ
dīrghama uṣṇaṃ ca niḥśvasya parajā hetòra nṛpòttamaḥ
unnateṣūnnatā ṣaṭsu sūkṣmā sūkṣmeṣu saptasu
gambhīrā tariṣu gambhīreṣva iyaṃ raktā ca pañcasu
bahu devāsurālòkā bahu gandharvadarśanā
bahu lakṣaṇasaṃpannā bahu parasava dāriṇī
samartheyaṃ janayituṃ cakravartinama ātmajama
barūhi śulkaṃ davijaśreṣṭha samīkṣya vibhavaṃ mama
ekataḥ śayāma karṇānāṃ śatānya aṣṭau dadasva me
hayānāṃ candra śubhrāṇāṃ deśajānāṃ vapuṣmatāma
tatasa tava bhavitrīyaṃ putrāṇāṃ jananī śubhā
araṇīva hutāśānāṃ yònira āyatalòcanā
etaca charutvā vacò rājā haryaśvaḥ kāmamòhitaḥ
uvāca gālavaṃ dīnò rājarṣira ṛṣisattamama
dave me śate saṃnihite hayānāṃ yada vidhāsa tava
eṣṭavyāḥ śataśasa tava anye caranti mama vājinaḥ
sò 'hama ekama apatyaṃ vai janayiṣyāmi gālava
asyāma etaṃ bhavāna kāmaṃ saṃpādayatu me varama
etaca charutvā tu sā kanyā gālavaṃ vākyama abravīta
mama dattò varaḥ kaśa cita kena cida barahmavādinā
parasūtya ante parasūtya ante kanyaiva tavaṃ bhaviṣyasi
sa tavaṃ dadasva māṃ rājñe paratigṛhya hayòttamāna
nṛpebhyò hi caturbhyasa te pūrṇānya aṣṭau śatāni vai
bhaviṣyanti tathā putrā mama catvāra eva ca
kariyatāṃ mama saṃhārò gurvarthaṃ davijasattama
eṣā tāvana mama parajñā yathā vā manyase davija
evama uktasa tu sa muniḥ kanyayā gālavasa tadā
haryaśvaṃ pṛthivīpālama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
iyaṃ kanyā naraśreṣṭha haryaśvapratigṛhyatāma
caturbhāgena śulkasya janayasvaikama ātmajama
patigṛhya sa tāṃ kanyāṃ gālavaṃ patinandya ca
samaye deśakāle ca labdhavāna sutama īpsitama
tatò vasu manā nāma vasubhyò vasumattaraḥ
vasu parakhyò narapatiḥ sa babhūva vasu paradaḥ
atha kāle punara dhīmāna gālavaḥ patyupasthitaḥ
upasaṃgamya còvāca haryaśvaṃ parītimānasama
jātò nṛpasutasa te 'yaṃ bāla bhāskarasaṃnibhaḥ
kālò gantuṃ naraśreṣṭha bhikṣārthama aparaṃ nṛpama
haryaśvaḥ satyavacane sathitaḥ sathitvā ca pauruṣe
durlabhatvāda dhayānāṃ ca paradadau mādhavīṃ punaḥ
mādhavī ca punara dīptāṃ parityajya nṛpa śariyama
kumārī kāmatò bhūtvā gālavaṃ pṛṣṭhatò 'navagāta
tavayya eva tāvata tiṣṭhantu hayā itya uktavāna davijaḥ
parayayau kanyayā sārdhaṃ divòdāsaṃ parajeśvarama
[ga]
mahāvīryò mahīpālaḥ kāśīnāma īśvaraḥ parabhuḥ
divòdāsa iti khayātò bhaimasenira narādhipaḥ
tatra gacchāvahe bhadre śanaira āgaccha mā śucaḥ
dhārmikaḥ saṃyame yuktaḥ satyaśa caiva janeśvaraḥ
tama upāgamya sa munira nayāyatasa tena satkṛtaḥ
gālavaḥ parasavasyārthe taṃ nṛpaṃ paratyacòdayata
śarutama etana mayā pūrvaṃ kima uktvā vistaraṃ davija
kāṅkṣitò hi mayaiṣò 'rathaḥ śarutvaitada davijasattama
etaca ca me bahumataṃ yada utsṛjya narādhipāna
māma evama upayātò 'si bhāvi caitada asaṃśayama
sa eva vibhavò 'samākama aśvānāma api gālava
ahama apya ekama evāsyāṃ janayiṣyāmi pārthivama
tathetya uktvā davijaśreṣṭhaḥ parādāta kanyāṃ mahīpateḥ
vidhipūrvaṃ ca tāṃ rājā kanyāṃ paratigṛhītavāna
reme sa tasyāṃ rājarṣiḥ parabhāvatyāṃ yathā raviḥ
savāhāyāṃ ca yathā vahnira yathā śacyāṃ sa vāsavaḥ
yathā candraśa ca ròhiṇyāṃ yathā dhūmòrṇayā yamaḥ
varuṇaśa ca yathā gauryāṃ yathā carddhyāṃ dhaneśvaraḥ
yathā nārāyaṇò lakṣyāṃ jāhnavyāṃ ca yathòdadhiḥ
yathā rudraśa ca rudrāṇyāṃ yathā vedyāṃ pitāmahaḥ
adṛśyantyāṃ ca vāsiṣṭhò vasiṣṭhaśa cākṣamālayā
cayavanaśa ca sukanyāyāṃ pulastyaḥ saṃdhyayā yathā
agastyaśa cāpi vaidarbhyāṃ sāvitryāṃ satyavāna yathā
yathā bhṛguḥ pulòmāyāma adityāṃ kaśyapò yathā
reṇukāyāṃ yatharcīkò haimavatyāṃ ca kauśikaḥ
bṛhaspatiśa ca tārāyāṃ śukraśa ca śataparvayā
yathā bhūmyāṃ bhūmipatira urvaśyāṃ ca purūravāḥ
ṛcīkaḥ satyavatyāṃ ca sarasvatyāṃ yathā manuḥ
tathā tu ramamāṇasya divòdāsasya bhūpateḥ
mādhavī janayāma āsa putrama ekaṃ paratardanama
athājagāma bhagavāna divòdāsaṃ sa gālavaḥ
samaye samanuprāpte vacanaṃ cedama abravīta
niryātayatu me kanyāṃ bhavāṃsa tiṣṭhantu vājinaḥ
yāvada anyatra gacchāmi śuklārthaṃ pṛthivīpate
divòdāsò 'tha dharmātmā samaye gālavasya tāma
kanyāṃ niryātayāma āsa sathitaḥ satye mahīpatiḥ
[na]
tathaiva sā śariyaṃ tayaktvā kanyā bhūtvā yaśasvinī
mādhavī gālavaṃ viprama anvayāta satyasaṃgarā
gālavò vimṛśanna eva savakāryagatamānasaḥ
jagāma bhòjanagaraṃ daraṣṭuma auśīnaraṃ nṛpama
tama uvācātha gatvā sa nṛpatiṃ satyavikramama
iyaṃ kanyā sutau davau te janayiṣyati pārthivau
asyāṃ bhavāna avāptārthò bhavati paretya ceha ca
sòmārka paratisaṃkāśau janayitvā sutau nṛpa
śulkaṃ tu sarvadharmajña hayānāṃ candra varcasāma
ekataḥ śayāma karṇānāṃ deyaṃ mahyaṃ catuḥśatama
gurvarthò 'yaṃ samārambhò na hayaiḥ kṛtyama asti me
yadi śakyaṃ mahārāja kariyatāṃ mā vicāryatāma
anapatyò 'si rājarṣe putrau janaya pārthiva
pitṝna putra palavena tavama ātmānaṃ caiva tāraya
na putraphalabhòktā hi rājarṣe pātyate divaḥ
na yāti narakaṃ ghòraṃ yatra gacchantya anātmajāḥ
etaca cānyaca ca vividhaṃ śarutvā gālava bhāṣitama
uśīnaraḥ pativacò dadau tasya narādhipaḥ
śarutavāna asmi te vākyaṃ yathā vadasi gālava
vidhisa tu balavāna barahmana paravaṇaṃ hi manò mama
śate dave tu mamāśvānāma īdṛśānāṃ davijòttama
itareṣāṃ sahasrāṇi subahūni caranti me
ahama apya ekama evāsyāṃ janayiṣyāmi gālava
putraṃ davija gataṃ mārgaṃ gamiṣyāmi paraira ahama
mūlyenāpi samaṃ kuryāṃ tavāhaṃ davijasattama
paurajānapadārthaṃ tu mamārthò nātma bhògataḥ
kāmatò hi dhanaṃ rājā pārakyaṃ yaḥ parayacchati
na sa dharmeṇa dharmātmana yujyate yaśasā na ca
sò 'haṃ patigrahīṣyāmi dadātva etāṃ bhavāna mama
kumārīṃ devagarbhābhāma ekaputra bhavāya me
tathā tu bahukalyāṇama uktavantaṃ narādhipama
uśīnaraṃ davijaśreṣṭhò gālavaḥ paratyapūjayata
uśīnaraṃ paratigrāhya gālavaḥ parayayau vanama
reme sa tāṃ samāsādya kṛtapuṇya iva śariyama
kandareṣu ca śailānāṃ nadīnāṃ nirjhareṣu ca
udyāneṣu vicitreṣu vaneṣūpavaneṣu ca
harmyeṣu ramaṇīyeṣu parāsādaśikhareṣu ca
vātāyanavimāneṣu tathā garbhagṛheṣu ca
tatò 'saya samaye jajñe putrò bāla raviprabhaḥ
śibira nāmnābhivikhyātò yaḥ sa pārthiva sattamaḥ
upasthāya sa taṃ viprò gālavaḥ paratigṛhya ca
kanyāṃ parayātasa tāṃ rājana dṛṣṭavāna vinatātmajama
[na]
gālavaṃ vainateyò 'tha parahasanna idama abravīta
diṣṭyā kṛtārthaṃ paśyāmi bhavantama iha vai davija
gālavasa tu vacaḥ śarutvā vainateyena bhāṣitama
caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ tada ācakhyau kāryama asya hi
suparṇasa tava abravīda enaṃ gālavaṃ patatāṃ varaḥ
parayatnasa te na kartavyò naiṣa saṃpatsyate tava
purā hi kanyakubje vai gādheḥ satyavatīṃ sutāma
bhāryārthe 'varayata kanyāma ṛcīkasa tena bhāṣitaḥ
ekataḥ śayāma karṇānāṃ hayānāṃ candra varcasāma
bhagavana dīyatāṃ mahyaṃ sahasrama iti gālava
ṛcīkasa tu tathetya uktvā varuṇasyālayaṃ gataḥ
aśvatīrthe hayā~la labdhvā dattavāna pārthivāya vai
iṣṭvā te puṇḍarīkeṇa dattā rājñā davijātiṣu
tebhyò dave dave śate karītvā parāptāsa te pārthivaisa tadā
aparāṇya api catvāri śatāni davijasattama
nīyamānāni saṃtāre hṛtānya āsana vitastayā
evaṃ na śakyama aprāpyaṃ parāptuṃ gālava karhi cita
imāma aśvaśatābhyāṃ vai davābhyaṃ tasmai nivedaya
viśvāmitrāya dharmātmana ṣaḍbhira aśvaśataiḥ saha
tatò 'si gatasaṃmòhaḥ kṛtakṛtyò davijarṣabha
gālavasa taṃ tathetya uktvā suparṇasahitasa tataḥ
ādāyāśvāṃśa ca kanyāṃ ca viśmāmitrama upāgamata
aśvānāṃ kāṅkṣitārthānāṃ ṣaḍa imāni śatāni vai
śatadvayena kanyeyaṃ bhavatā paratigṛhyatāma
asyāṃ rājarṣibhiḥ putrā jātā vai dhārmikāsa tarayaḥ
caturthaṃ janayatva ekaṃ bhavāna api naròttama
pūrṇānya evaṃ śatānya aṣṭau turagāṇāṃ bhavantu te
bhavatò haya anṛṇò bhūtvā tapaḥ kuryāṃ yathāsukhama
[na]
viśvāmitrasa tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā gālavaṃ saha pakṣiṇā
kanyāṃ ca tāṃ varāròhāma idama itya abravīda vacaḥ
kima iyaṃ pūrvama eveha na dattā mama gālava
putrā mamaiva catvārò bhaveyuḥ kulabhāvanāḥ
paratigṛhṇāmi te kanyāma ekaputra phalāya vai
aśvāśa cāśramama āsādya tiṣṭhantu mama sarvaśaḥ
sa tayā ramamāṇò 'tha viśvāmitrò mahādyutiḥ
ātmajaṃ janayāma āsa mādhavī putrama aṣṭakama
jātamātraṃ sutaṃ taṃ ca viśvāmitrò mahādyutiḥ
saṃyòjyārthaisa tathā dharmaira aśvaisa taiḥ samayòjayata
athāṣṭakaḥ puraṃ parāyāta tadā sòmapuraprabhama
niryātya kanyāṃ śiṣyāya kauśikò 'pi vanaṃ yayau
gālavò 'pi suparṇena saha niryātya dakṣiṇāma
manasābhipratītena kanyāma idama uvāca ha
jātò dānapatiḥ putrasa tavayā śūrasa tathāparaḥ
satyadharmarataśa cānyò yajvā cāpi tathāparaḥ
tada āgaccha varāròhe tāritasa te pitā sutaiḥ
catvāraśa caiva rājānasa tathāhaṃ ca sumadhyame
gālavasa tava abhyanujñāya suparṇaṃ pannagāśanama
pitura niryātya tāṃ kanyāṃ parayayau vanama eva ha
[na]
sa tu rājā punasa tasyāḥ kartukāmaḥ savayaṃvarama
upagamyāśramapadaṃ gaṅgā yamuna saṃgame
gṛhītamālyadāmāṃ tāṃ rathama āròpya mādhavīma
pūrura yaduśa ca bhaginīma āśrame paryadhāvatāma
nāgayakṣamanuṣyāṇāṃ patatrimṛgapakṣiṇāma
śailadruma vanaukānāma āsīta tatra samāgamaḥ
nānā puruṣadeśānāma īśvaraiśa ca samākulama
ṛṣibhira barahmakalpaiśa ca samantāda āvṛtaṃ vanama
nirdiśyamāneṣu tu sā vareṣu varavarṇinī
varāna utkramya sarvāṃsa tāna vanaṃ vṛtavatī varama
avatīrya rathāta kanyā namaskṛtvā ca bandhuṣu
upagamya vanaṃ puṇyaṃ tapasa tepe yayātijā
upavāsairśa ca vividhaira dīkṣābhira niyamaisa tathā
ātmanò laghutāṃ kṛtvā babhūva mṛgacāriṇī
vaiḍūryāṅkula kalpāni mṛdūni haritāni ca
carantī śaṣpamukhyāni tiktāni madhurāṇi ca
saravantīnāṃ ca puṇyānāṃ surasāni śucīni ca
pibantī vāri mukhyāni śītāni vimalāni ca
vaneṣu mṛgarājeṣu siṃhavipròṣiteṣu ca
dāvāgnivipramukteṣu śūṇyeṣu gahaneṣu ca
carantī hariṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ mṛgīva vanarāciṇī
cacāra vipulaṃ dharmaṃ barahmacaryeṇa saṃvṛtā
yayātira api pūrveṣāṃ rājñāṃ vṛttama anuṣṭhitaḥ
bahuvarṣasahasrāyura ayujata kāladharmaṇā
pūrura yaduśa ca davau vaṃśau vardhamānau naròttamau
tābhyāṃ paratiṣṭhitò lòke paralòke ca nāhuṣaḥ
mahīyate narapatira yayātiḥ savargama āsthitaḥ
maharṣikalpò nṛpatiḥ savargāgrya phalabhuga vibhuḥ
bahuvarṣasahasrākhye kāle bahuguṇe gate
rājarṣiṣu niṣaṇṇeṣu mahīyaḥsu maharṣiṣu
avamene narāna sarvana devāna ṛṣigaṇāṃsa tathā
yayātira mūḍha vijñānò vismayāviṣṭacetanaḥ
tatasa taṃ bubudhe devaḥ śakrò balaniṣūdanaḥ
te ca rājarṣayaḥ sarve dhiga dhiga itya evama abruvana
vicāraśa ca samutpannò nirīkṣya nahuṣātmajama
kò nava ayaṃ kasya vā rājñaḥ kathaṃ vā savargama āgataḥ
karmaṇā kena siddhò 'yaṃ kava vānena tapaśa citama
kathaṃ vā jañāyate savarge kena vā jañāyate 'paya uta
evaṃ vicārayantasa te rājānaḥ savargavāsinaḥ
dṛṣṭvā papracchura anyònyaṃ yayātiṃ nṛpatiṃ parati
vimānapālāḥ śataśaḥ savargadvārābhirakṣiṇaḥ
pṛṣṭā āsanapālāśa ca na jānīmetya athābruvana
sarve te haya āvṛtajñānā nābhyajānanta taṃ nṛpama
sa muhūrtāda atha nṛpò hataujā abhavata tadā
[na]
atha paracalitaḥ sathānāda āsanāca ca paricyutaḥ
kampitenaiva manasā dharṣitaḥ śòkavahninā
malānasraga bharaṣṭavijñānaḥ parabhraṣṭa mukuṭāṅgadaḥ
vighūrṇana sarastasarvāṅgaḥ parabhraṣṭābharaṇāmbaraḥ
adṛśyamānasa tāna paśyanna apaśyaṃśa ca punaḥ punaḥ
śūnyaḥ śūnyena manasā parapatiṣyana mahītalama
kiṃ mayā manasā dhayātama aśubhaṃ dharmadūṣaṇama
yenāhaṃ calitaḥ sathānāda iti rājā vayacintayata
te tu tatraiva rājānaḥ siddhāśa cāpsarasasa tathā
apaśyanta nirālambaṃ yayātiṃ taṃ paricyutama
athaitya puruṣaḥ kaśa cita kaṣīṇapuṇyanipātakaḥ
yayātima abravīda rājana devarājasya śāsanāta
atīva madamattasa tavaṃ na kaṃ cina nāvamanyase
mānena bharaṣṭaḥ savargasa te nārhasa tavaṃ pārthivātmaja
na ca parajñāyase gaccha patasveti tama abravīta
pateyaṃ satsva iti vacasa tarira uktvā nahuṣātmajaḥ
patiṣyaṃśa cintayāma āsa gatiṃ gatimatāṃ varaḥ
etasminna eva kāle tu naimiṣe pārthivarṣabhāna
caturò 'paśyata nṛpasa teṣāṃ madhye papāta saḥ
paratardanò vasu manāḥ śibirauśīnarò 'ṣaṭakaḥ
vājapeyena yajñena tarpayanti sureśvarama
teṣāma adhvarajaṃ dhūmaṃ savargadvārama upasthitama
yayātira upajighrana vai nipapāta mahīṃ parati
bhūmau savarge ca saṃbaddhāṃ nadīṃ dhūmamayīṃ nṛpaḥ
sa gaṅgāma iva gacchantīma ālambya jagatīpatiḥ
śarīmatsva avabhṛthāgryeṣu caturṣu paratibandhuṣu
madhye nipatitò rājā lòkapālòpameṣu ca
caturṣu hutakalpeṣu rājasiṃhamahāgniṣu
papāta madhye rājarṣira yayātiḥ puṇyasaṃkṣaye
tama āhuḥ pārthivāḥ sarve paratimānama iva śariyaḥ
kò bhavāna kasya vā bandhura deśasya nagarasya vā
yakṣò vāpya atha vā devò gandharvò rākṣasò 'pi vā
na hi mānuṣarūpò 'si kò vārthaḥ kāṅkṣitasa tavayā
yayātira asmi rājarṣiḥ kaṣīṇapuṇyaśa cayutò divaḥ
pateyaṃ satsva iti dhayāyana bhavatsu patitasa tataḥ
satyama etada bhavatu te kāṅkṣitaṃ puruṣarṣabha
sarveṣāṃ naḥ karatuphalaṃ dharmaśa ca paratigṛhyatāma
nāhaṃ paratigraha dhanò barāhmaṇaḥ kaṣatriyò haya ahama
na ca me paravaṇā buddhiḥ parapuṇyavināśane
etasminna eva kāle tu mṛgacaryā karamāgatāma
mādhavīṃ parekṣya rājānasa te 'bhivādyedama abruvana
kima āgamanakṛtyaṃ te kiṃ kurvaḥ śāsanaṃ tava
ājñāpyā hi vayaṃ sarve tava putrāsa tapòdhane
teṣāṃ tada bhāṣitaṃ śarutvā mādhavī parayā mudā
pitaraṃ samupāgacchada yayātiṃ sā vavanda ca
dṛṣṭvā mūrdhnā natāna putrāṃsa tāpasī vākyama abravīta
dauhitrāsa tava rājendra mama putrā na te parāḥ
ime tavāṃ tārayiṣyanti diṣṭama etata purātanama
ahaṃ te duhitā rājana mādhavī mṛgacāriṇī
mayāpya upacitò dharmasa tatò 'radhaṃ paratigṛhyatāma
yasmāda rājana narāḥ sarve apatyaphalabhāginaḥ
tasmāda icchanti dauhitrāna yathā tavaṃ vasudhādhipa
tatasa te pārthivāḥ sarve śirasā jananīṃ tadā
abhivādya namaskṛtya mātāmahama athābruvana
uccaira anupamaiḥ sanigdhaiḥ savaraira āpūya medinīma
mātāmahaṃ nṛpatayasa tārayantò divaśa cayutama
atha tasmāda upagatò gālavò 'paya āha pārthivama
tapasò me 'ṣaṭa bhāgena savargama āròhatāṃ bhavāna
[na]
paratyabhijñāta mātrò 'tha sadbhisa taira narapuṃgavaḥ
yayātira divyasaṃsthānò babhūva vigatajvaraḥ
divyamālyāmbaradharò divyābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ
divyagandhaguṇòpetò na pṛthvīma aspṛśata tadā
tatò vasu manāḥ pūrvama uccaira uccārayana vacaḥ
khayātò dānapatira lòke vayājahāra nṛpaṃ tadā
parāptavāna asmi yala lòke sarvavarṇeṣva agarhayā
tada apya atha ca dāsyāmi tena saṃyujyatāṃ bhavāna
yata phalaṃ dānaśīlasya kaṣamā śīlasya yata phalama
yaca ca me phalama ādhāne tena saṃyujyatāṃ bhavāna
tataḥ paratardanò 'paya āha vākyaṃ kaṣatriya puṃgavaḥ
yathā dharmaratira nityaṃ nityaṃ yuddhaparāyaṇaḥ
parāptavāna asmi yala lòke kaṣatradharmòdbhavaṃ yaśaḥ
vīra śabdaphalaṃ caiva tena saṃyujyatāṃ bhavāna
śibirauśīnarò dhīmāna uvāca madhurāṃ girama
yathā bāleṣu nārīṣu vaihāryeṣu tathaiva ca
saṃgareṣu nipāteṣu tathāpada vayasaneṣu ca
anṛtaṃ nòktapūrvaṃ me tena satyena khaṃ varaja
yathāprāṇāṃśa ca rājyaṃ ca rājana karma sukhāni ca
tayajeyaṃ na punaḥ satyaṃ tena satyena khaṃ varaja
yathāsatyena me dharmò yathāsatyena pāvakaḥ
parītaḥ śakraśa ca satyena tena satyena khaṃ varaja
aṣṭakasa tava atha rājarṣiḥ kauśikò mādhavī sutaḥ
anekaśatayajvānaṃ vacanaṃ parāha dharmavita
śataśaḥ puṇḍarīkā me gòsavāśa ca citāḥ parabhò
karatavò vājapeyāśa ca teṣāṃ phalama avāpnuhi
na me ratnāni na dhanaṃ na tathānye paricchadāḥ
karatuṣva anupayuktāni tena satyena khaṃ varaja
yathā yathā hi jalpanti dauhitrāsa taṃ narādhipama
tathā tathā vasumatīṃ tayaktvā rājā divaṃ yayau
evaṃ sarve samastāsa te rājānaḥ sukṛtaisa tadā
yayātiṃ savargatò bharaṣṭaṃ tārayāma āsura añjasā
dauhitrāḥ savena dharmeṇa yajñadānakṛtena vai
caturṣu rājavaṃśeṣu saṃbhūtāḥ kulavardhanāḥ
mātāmahaṃ mahāprājñaṃ divama āròpayanti te
rājadharmaguṇòpetāḥ sarvadharmaguṇānvitāḥ
dauhitrāsa te vayaṃ rājana divama āròha pārthivaḥ
[na]
sadbhira āròpitaḥ savargaṃ pārthivaira bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ
abhyanujñāya dauhitrāna yayātira divama āsthitaḥ
abhivṛṣṭaśa ca varṣeṇa nānāpuṣpasugandhinā
pariṣvaktaśa ca puṇyena vāyunā puṇyagandhinā
acalaṃ sathānama āruhya dauhitra phalanirjitama
karmabhiḥ savaira upacitò jajvāla parayā śariyā
upagītòpanṛttaśa ca gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ
parītyā paratigṛhītaśa ca savarge dundubhinisvanaiḥ
abhiṣṭutaśa ca vividhaira devarājarṣicāraṇaiḥ
arcitaśa còttamārgheṇa daivataira abhinanditaḥ
parāptaḥ savargaphalaṃ caiva tama uvāca pitāmahaḥ
nirvṛtaṃ śāntamanasaṃ vacòbhisa tarpayanna iva
catuṣa pādasa tavayā dharmaśa citò lòkyena karmaṇā
akṣayasa tava lòkò 'yaṃ kīrtiśa caivākṣayā divi
punasa tavādya rājarṣe sukṛteneha karmaṇā
āvṛtaṃ tamasā cetaḥ sarveṣāṃ savargavāsināma
yena tavāṃ nābhijānanti tatò 'jañātvāsi pātitaḥ
parītyaiva cāsi dauhitraisa tāritasa tavama ihāgataḥ
sathānaṃ ca paratipannò 'si karmaṇā savena nirjitama
acalaṃ śāśvataṃ puṇyama uttamaṃ dharuvama avyayama
bhagavana saṃśayò me 'sati kaśa cita taṃ chettuma arhasi
na haya anyama ahama arhāmi paraṣṭuṃ lòkapitāmaha
bahuvarṣasahasrāntaṃ parajāpālanavardhitama
anekakratudānaughaira arjitaṃ me mahata phalama
kathaṃ tada alpakālena kaṣīṇaṃ yenāsmi pātitaḥ
bhagavana vettha lòkāṃśa ca śāśvatāna mama nirjitāna
bahuvarṣasahasrāntaṃ parajāpālanavardhitama
anekakratudānaughaira yata tavayòpārjitaṃ phalama
tada anenaiva dòṣeṇa kaṣīṇaṃ yenāsi pātitaḥ
abhimānena rājendra dhikkṛtaḥ savargavāsibhiḥ
nāyaṃ mānena rājarṣe na balena na hiṃsayā
na śāṭhyena na māyābhira lòkò bhavati śāśvataḥ
nāvamānyāsa tavayā rājanna avaròtkṛṣṭamadhyamāḥ
na hi mānapradagdhānāṃ kaśa cida asti samaḥ kava cita
patanāròhaṇama idaṃ kathayiṣyanti ye narāḥ
viṣamāṇya api te parāptāsa tariṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ
eṣa dòṣò 'bhimānena purā parāptò yayātinā
nirbandhataśa cātimātraṃ gālavena mahīpate
śaròtavyaṃ hitakāmānāṃ suhṛdāṃ bhūtima icchatāma
na kartavyò hi nirbandhò nirbandhò hi kaṣayòdayaḥ
tasmāta tavama api gāndhāre mānaṃ karòdhaṃ ca varjaya
saṃdhatsva pāṇḍavaira vīra saṃrambhaṃ tayaja pārthiva
dadāti yata pārthiva yata karòti; yada vā tapasa tapyati yaja juhòti
na tasya nāśò 'sati na cāpakarṣò; nānyasa tada aśnāti sa eva kartā
idaṃ mahākhyānama anuttamaṃ mataṃ; bahuśrutānāṃ gataròṣarāgiṇāma
samīkṣya lòke bahudhā paradhāvitā; tarivargadṛṣṭiḥ pṛthivīma upāśnute
[dhṛ]
bhagavanna evama evaitada yathā vadasi nārada
icchāmi cāhama apya evaṃ na tava īśò bhagavanna ahama
evama uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇama abhyabhāṣata bhārata
savargyaṃ lòkyaṃ ca māma āttha dharmyaṃ nayāyyaṃ ca keśava
na tava ahaṃ savavaśasa tāta kariyamāṇaṃ na me pariyama
aṅgaduryòdhanaṃ kṛṣṇa mandaṃ śāstrātigaṃ mama
anunetuṃ mahābāhò yatasva puruṣòttama
suhṛta kāryaṃ tu sumahata kṛtaṃ te sayāja janārdana
tatò 'bhayāvṛtya vārṣṇeyò duryòdhanama amarṣaṇama
abravīna madhurāṃ vācaṃ sarvadharmārthatattvavita
duryòdhana nibòdhedaṃ madvākyaṃ kurusattama
samarthaṃ te viśeṣeṇa sānubandhasya bhārata
mahāprājña kule jātaḥ sādhva etata kartuma arhasi
śarutavṛttòpasaṃpannaḥ sarvaiḥ samuditò guṇaiḥ
dauṣkuleyā durātmānò nṛṣaṃśā nirapatrapāḥ
ta etada īdṛśaṃ kuryura yathā tavaṃ tāta manyase
dharmārthayuktā lòke 'samina paravṛttira lakṣyate satāma
asatāṃ viparītā tu lakṣyate bharatarṣabha
viparītā tava iyaṃ vṛttira asakṛla lakṣyate tavayi
adharmaśa cānubandhò 'tara ghòraḥ parāṇaharò mahāna
anekaśasa tavannimittama ayaśasyaṃ ca bhārata
tama anarthaṃ pariharanna ātmaśreyaḥ kariṣyasi
bharātṝṇāma atha bhṛtyānāṃ mitrāṇāṃ ca paraṃtapa
adharmyāda ayaśasyāca ca karmaṇasa tavaṃ paramòkṣyase
parājñaiḥ śūraira mahòtsāhaira ātmavadbhira bahuśrutaiḥ
saṃdhatsva puruṣavyāghra pāṇḍavaira bharatarṣabha
tada dhitaṃ ca pariyaṃ caiva dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dhīmataḥ
pitāmahasya daròṇasya vidurasya mahāmateḥ
kṛpasya sòmadattasya bāhlīkasya ca dhīmataḥ
aśvatthāmnò vikarṇasya saṃjayasya viśāṃ pate
jañātīnāṃ caiva bhūyiṣṭhaṃ mitrāṇāṃ ca paraṃtapa
śame śarma bhaveta tāta sarvasya jagatasa tathā
harīmāna asi kule jātaḥ śarutavāna anṛśaṃsavāna
tiṣṭha tāta pituḥ śāstre mātuśa ca bharatarṣabha
etaca chareyò hi manyante pitā yaca chāsti bhārata
uttamāpada gataḥ sarvaḥ pituḥ samarati śāsanama
ròcate te pitusa tāta pāṇḍavaiḥ saha saṃgamaḥ
sāmātyasya kuruśreṣṭha tata tubhyaṃ tāta ròcatāma
śarutvā yaḥ suhṛdāṃ śāstraṃ martyò na paratipadyate
vipākānte dahatya enaṃ kiṃ pākama iva bhakṣitama
yasa tu niḥśreyasaṃ vākyaṃ mòhāna na paratipadyate
sa dīrghasūtrò hīnārthaḥ paścāta tāpena yujyate
yasa tu niḥśreyasaṃ śarutvā parāptama evābhipadyate
ātmanò matama utsṛjya sa lòke sukhama edhate
yò 'rathakāmasya vacanaṃ parātikūlyāna na mṛṣyate
śṛṇòti paratikūlāni daviṣatāṃ vaśama eti saḥ
satāṃ matama atikramya yò 'satāṃ vartate mate
śòcante vayasane tasya suhṛdò nacirāda iva
mukhyāna amātyāna utsṛjya yò nihīnāna niṣevate
sa ghòrāma āpadaṃ parāpya nòttārama adhigacchati
yò 'sata sevī vṛthācārò na śaròtā suhṛdāṃ sadā
parāna vṛṇīte savāna daveṣṭi taṃ gauḥ śapati bhārata
sa tavaṃ virudhya taira vīraira anyebhyasa tarāṇama icchasi
aśiṣṭebhyò 'samarthebhyò mūḍhebhyò bharatarṣabha
kò hi śakraṃ samāña jañātīna atikramya mahārathāna
anyebhyasa tarāṇama āśaṃseta tavadanyò bhuvi mānavaḥ
janmaprabhṛti kaunteyā nityaṃ vinikṛtāsa tavayā
na ca te jātu kupyanti dharmātmānò hi pāṇḍavāḥ
mithyā paracaritāsa tāta janmaprabhṛti pāṇḍavāḥ
tavayi samyaṅa mahābāhò paratipannā yaśasvinaḥ
tavayāpi paratipattavyaṃ tathaiva bharatarṣabha
saveṣu bandhuṣu mukhyeṣu mā manyuvaśama anvagāḥ
tarivargayuktā parājñānāma ārambhā bharatarṣabha
dharmārthāva anurudhyante tarivargāsaṃbhave narāḥ
pṛthaka tu viniviṣṭānāṃ dharmaṃ dhīrò 'nurudhyate
madhyamò 'rathaṃ kaliṃ bālaḥ kāmama evānurudhyate
indriyaiḥ parasṛtò lòbhāda dharmaṃ viprajahāti yaḥ
kāmārthāva anupāyena lipsamānò vinaśyati
kāmārthau lipsamānasa tu dharmama evāditaśa careta
na hi dharmāda apaitya arthaḥ kāmò vāpi kadā cana
upāyaṃ dharmama evāhusa tarivargasya viśāṃ pate
lipsamānò hi tenāśu kakṣe 'ganira iva vardhate
sa tavaṃ tātānupāyena lipsase bharatarṣabha
ādhirājyaṃ mahada dīptaṃ parathitaṃ sarvarājasu
ātmānaṃ takṣati haya eṣa vanaṃ paraśunā yathā
yaḥ samyaga vartamāneṣu mithyā rājana paravartate
na tasya hi matiṃ chindyāda yasya neccheta parābhavama
avicchinnasya dhīrasya kalyāṇe dhīyate matiḥ
tayaktātmānaṃ na bādheta tariṣu lòkeṣu bhārata
apya anyaṃ parākṛtaṃ kiṃ cita kima u tāna pāṇḍavarṣabhāna
amarṣavaśama āpannò na kiṃ cida budhyate naraḥ
chidyate haya ātataṃ sarvaṃ paramāṇaṃ paśya bhārata
śareyasa te durjanāta tāta pāṇḍavaiḥ saha saṃgamaḥ
taira hi saṃprīyamāṇasa tavaṃ sarvāna kāmāna avāpsyasi
pāṇḍavaira nirjitāṃ bhūmiṃ bhuñjānò rājasattama
pāṇḍavāna pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā tarāṇama āśaṃsase 'nayatha
duḥśāsane durviṣahe karṇe cāpi sasaubale
eteṣva aiśvaryama ādhāya bhūtima icchasi bhārata
na caite tava paryāptā jañāne dharmārdhayòsa tathā
vikrame cāpya aparyāptāḥ pāṇḍavāna parati bhārata
na hīme sarvarājānaḥ paryāptāḥ sahitāsa tavayā
karuddhasya bhīmasenasya parekṣituṃ mukhama āhave
idaṃ saṃnihitaṃ tāta samagraṃ pārthivaṃ balama
ayaṃ bhīṣmasa tathā daròṇaḥ karṇaśa cāyaṃ tathā kṛpaḥ
bhūriśravāḥ saumadattira aśvatthāmā jayadrathaḥ
aśaktāḥ sarva evaite paratiyòddhuṃ dhanaṃjayama
ajeyò haya arjunaḥ karuddhaḥ sarvaira api surāsuraiḥ
mānuṣaira api gandharvaira mā yuddhe ceta ādhithāḥ
dṛśyatāṃ vā pumāna kaśa cita samagre pārthive bale
yò 'rajunaṃ samare parāpya savastimāna āvrajeda gṛhāna
kiṃ te janakṣayeṇeha kṛtena bharatarṣabha
yasmiña jite jitaṃ te sayāta pumāna ekaḥ sa dṛśyatāma
yaḥ sa devāna sagandharvāna sayakṣāsurapannagāna
ajayata khāṇḍava parasthe kasa taṃ yudhyeta mānavaḥ
tathā virāṭanagare śarūyate mahada adbhutama
ekasya ca bahūnāṃ ca paryāptaṃ tannidarśanama
tama ajeyama anādhṛṣyaṃ vijetuṃ jiṣṇuma acyutama
āśaṃsasīha samare vīrama arjunama ūrjitama
maddvitīyaṃ punaḥ pārthaṃ kaḥ parārthayituma arhati
yuddhe paratīpama āyāntama api sākṣāta puraṃdaraḥ
bāhubhyāma uddhareda bhūmiṃ daheta karuddha imāḥ parajāḥ
pātayeta taridivāda devāna yò 'rajunaṃ samare jayeta
paśya putrāṃsa tathā bharātṝña jañātīna saṃbandhinasa tathā
tavatkṛte na vinaśyeyura ete bharatasattama
astu śeṣaṃ kauravāṇāṃ mā parābhūda idaṃ kulama
kulaghna iti nòcyethā naṣṭakīrtira narādhipa
tavāma eva sathāpayiṣyanti yauvarājye mahārathāḥ
mahārājye ca pitaraṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janeśvarama
mā tāta śariyama āyāntīma avamaṃsthāḥ samudyatāma
ardhaṃ paradāya pārthebhyò mahatīṃ śariyama āpsyasi
pāṇḍavaiḥ saṃśamaṃ kṛtvā kṛtvā ca suhṛdāṃ vacaḥ
saṃprīyamāṇò mitraiśa ca ciraṃ bhadrāṇya avāpsyasi
[va]
tataḥ śāṃtanavò bhīṣmò duryòdhanama amarṣaṇama
keśavasya vacaḥ śarutvā paròvāca bharatarṣabha
kṛṣṇena vākyama uktò 'si suhṛdāṃ śamama icchatā
anupaśyasva tata tāta mā manyuvaśama anvagāḥ
akṛtvā vacanaṃ tāta keśavasya mahātmanaḥ
śareyò na jātu na sukhaṃ na kalyāṇama avāpsyasi
dharmyama arthaṃ mahābāhura āha tavāṃ tāta keśavaḥ
tama arthama abhipadyasva mā rājana nīnaśaḥ parajāḥ
imāṃ śariyaṃ parajvalitāṃ bhāratīṃ sarvarājasu
jīvatò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya daurātmyāda bharaṃśayiṣyasi
ātmānaṃ ca sahāmātyaṃ saputrapaśubāndhavama
saha mitrama asada buddhyā jīvitāda bharaṃśayiṣyasi
atikrāmana keśavasya tathyaṃ vacanama arthavata
pituśa ca bhatara śareṣṭha vidurasya ca dhīmataḥ
mā kulaghnò 'natapuruṣò durmatiḥ kāpathaṃ gamaḥ
pitaraṃ mātaraṃ caiva vṛddhau śòkāya mā dadaḥ
atha daròṇò 'baravīta tatra duryòdhanama idaṃ vacaḥ
amarṣavaśama āpannò niḥśvasantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
dharmārthayuktaṃ vacanama āha tavāṃ tāta keśavaḥ
tathā bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavasa taja juṣasva narādhipa
parājñau medhāvinau dāntāva arthakāmau bahuśrutau
āhatusa tavāṃ hitaṃ vākyaṃ tada ādatsva paraṃtapa
anutiṣṭha mahāprājña kṛṣṇa bhīṣmau yada ūcatuḥ
mā vacò laghu buddhīnāṃ samāsthāsa tavaṃ paraṃtapa
ye tavāṃ paròtsāhayantya ete naite kṛtyāya karhi cita
vairaṃ pareṣāṃ garīvāyāṃ paratimòkṣyanti saṃyuge
mā kurūña jīghanaḥ sarvāna putrāna bharātṝṃsa tathaiva ca
vāsudevārjunau yatra viddhya ajeyaṃ balaṃ hi tata
etaca caiva mataṃ satyaṃ suhṛdòḥ kṛṣṇa bhīṣmayòḥ
yadi nādāsyase tāta paścāta tapsyasi bhārata
yathòktaṃ jāmadagnyena bhūyāna eva tatò 'rajunaḥ
kṛṣṇò hi devakīputrò devaira api durutsahaḥ
kiṃ te sukhapriyeṇeha paròktena bharatarṣabha
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ yathecchasi tathā kuru
na hi tavāma utsahe vaktuṃ bhūyò bharatasattama
tasmina vākyāntare vākyaṃ kaṣattāpi vidurò 'baravīta
duryòdhanama abhiprekṣya dhārtarāṣṭrama amarṣaṇama
duryòdhana na śòcāmi tavāma ahaṃ bharatarṣabha
imau tu vṛddhau śòcāmi gāndhārīṃ pitaraṃ ca te
yāva anāthau cariṣyete tavayā nāthena durhṛdā
hatamitrau hatāmātyau lūnapakṣāva iva davijau
bhikṣukau vicariṣyete śòcantau pṛthivīma imāma
kulaghnama īdṛśaṃ pāpaṃ janayitvā kupūruṣama
atha duryòdhanaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'bhayabhāṣata
āsīnaṃ bharātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ rājabhiḥ parivāritama
duryòdhana nibòdhedaṃ śauriṇòktaṃ mahātmanā
ādatsva śivama atyantaṃ yògakṣemavada avyayama
anena hi sahāyena kṛṣṇenākliṣṭa karmaṇā
iṣṭāna sarvāna abhiprāyāna parāpsyāmaḥ sarvarājasu
susaṃhitaḥ keśavena gaccha tāta yudhiṣṭhirama
cara savastyayanaṃ kṛtṣṇaṃ bhāratānāma anāmayama
vāsudevena tīrthena tāta gacchasva saṃgamama
kālaprāptama idaṃ manye mā tavaṃ duryòdhanātigāḥ
śamaṃ ceda yācamānaṃ tavaṃ paratyākhyāsyasi keśavama
tavadarthama abhijalpantaṃ na tavāstya aparābhavaḥ
[va]
dhṛtarāṣṭravacaḥ śarutvā bhīṣmadròṇau samarthya tau
duryòdhanama idaṃ vākyama ūcatuḥ śāsanātigama
yāvata kṛṣṇāva asaṃnaddhau yāvata tiṣṭhati gāṇḍivama
yāvada dhaumyò na senāgnau juhyòtīha daviṣada balama
yāvana na parekṣate karuddhaḥ senāṃ tava yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
harīniṣedhò maheṣvāsasa tāvaca chāmyatu vaiśasama
yāvana na dṛṣyate pārthaḥ saveṣva anīkeṣva avasthitaḥ
bhīmasenò mahaiṣvāsasa tāvaca chāmyatu vaiśasama
yāvana na carate mārgāna pṛtanāma abhiharṣayana
yāvana na śātayatya ājau śirāṃsi gatayòdnināma
gadayā vīra ghātinyā phalānīva vanaspateḥ
kālena paripakvāni tāvaca chāmyatu vaiśasama
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pārṣataḥ
virāṭaśa ca śikhaṇḍī ca śaiśupāliśa ca daṃśitāḥ
yāvana na paraviśantya ete nakrā iva mahārṇavama
kṛtāstrāḥ kaṣiprama asyantasa tāvaca chāmyatu vaiśasama
yāvana na sukumāreṣu śarīreṣu mahīkṣitāma
gārdhrapatrāḥ patantya ugrāsa tāvaca chāmyatu vaiśasama
candanāgarudigdheṣu hāraniṣkadhareṣu ca
nòraḥsu yāvada yòdhānāṃ maheṣvāsaira maheṣavaḥ
kṛtāstraiḥ kaṣiprama asyadbhira dūrapātibhira āyasāḥ
abhilakṣyaira nipātyante tāvaca chāmyatu vaiśasama
abhivādayamānaṃ tavāṃ śirasā rājakuñjaraḥ
pāṇibhyāṃ paratigṛhṇātu dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
dhavajāṅkuśa patākāṅkaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ te sudakṣiṇaḥ
sakandhe nikṣipatāṃ bāhuṃ śāntaye bharatarṣabha
ratnauṣadhi sametena ratnāṅguli talena ca
upaviṣṭasya pṛṣṭhaṃ te pāṇinā parimārjatu
śālaskandhò mahābāhusa tavāṃ savajānò vṛkòdaraḥ
sāmnābhivadatāṃ cāpi śāntaye bharatarṣabha
arjunena yamābhyāṃ ca taribhisa taira abhivāditaḥ
mūrdhni tāna samupāghrāya paremṇābhivada pārthiva
dṛṣṭvā tavāṃ pāṇḍavaira vīraira bharātṛbhiḥ saha saṃgatama
yāvada ānandajāśrūṇi paramuñcantu narādhipāḥ
ghuṣyatāṃ rājadhānīṣu sarvasaṃpana mahīkṣitāma
pṛthivī bharātṛbhāvena bhujyatāṃ vijvarò bhava
[va]
śarutvā duryòdhanò vākyama apriyaṃ kurusaṃsadi
paratyuvāca mahābāhuṃ vāsudevaṃ yaśasvinama
parasamīkṣya bhavāna etada vaktuma arhati keśava
māma eva hi viśeṣeṇa vibhāṣya parigarhase
bhaktivādena pārthānāma akasmāna madhusūdana
bhavāna garhayate nityaṃ kiṃ samīkṣya balābalama
bhavāna kaṣattā ca rājā ca ācāryò vā pitāmahaḥ
māma eva parigarhante nānyaṃ kaṃ cana pārthivama
na cāhaṃ lakṣaye kaṃ cida vayabhicārama ihātmanaḥ
atha sarve bhavantò māṃ vidviṣanti sarājakāḥ
na cāhaṃ kaṃ cida atyarthama aparādhama ariṃdama
vicintayana parapaśyāmi susūkṣmama api keśava
pariyābhyupagate dayūte pāṇḍavā madhusūdana
jitāḥ śakuninā rājyaṃ tatra kiṃ mama duṣkṛtama
yata punara daraviṇaṃ kiṃ cita tatrājīyanta pāṇḍavāḥ
tebhya evābhyanujñātaṃ tata tadā madhusūdana
aparādhò na cāsmākaṃ yata te haya akṣaparājitāḥ
ajeyā jayatāṃ śareṣṭha pārthāḥ paravrājitā vanama
kena cāpya apavādena virudhyante 'ribhiḥ saha
aśaktāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ kṛṣṇa parahṛṣṭāḥ paratyamitravata
kima asmābhiḥ kṛtaṃ teṣāṃ kasmina vā punara āgasi
dhārtarāṣṭrāña jighāṃsanti pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayaiḥ saha
na cāpi vayama ugreṇa karmaṇā vacanena vā
vitrastāḥ paraṇamāmeha bhayāda api śatakratòḥ
na ca taṃ kṛṣṇa paśyāmi kaṣatradharmama anuṣṭhitama
utsaheta yudhā jetuṃ yò naḥ śatrunibarhaṇa
na hi bhīṣma kṛpa daròṇāḥ sagaṇā madhusūdana
devaira api yudhā jetuṃ śakyāḥ kima uta pāṇḍavaiḥ
savadharmama anutiṣṭhantò yadi mādhava saṃyuge
śastreṇa nidhanaṃ kāle parāpsyāmaḥ savargama eva tata
mukhyaśa caivaiṣa nò dharmaḥ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ janārdana
yaca chayīmahi saṃgrāme śaratalpagatā vayama
te vayaṃ vīraśayanaṃ parāpsyāmò yadi saṃyuge
apraṇamyaiva śatrūṇāṃ na nasa tapsyati mādhava
kaśa ca jātu kule jātaḥ kaṣatradharmeṇa vartayana
bhayāda vṛttiṃ samīkṣyaivaṃ paraṇameda iha kasya cita
udyaccheda eva na nameda udyamò haya eva pauruṣama
apya aparvaṇi bhajyeta na nameda iha kasya cita
iti mātaṅgavacanaṃ parīpsanti hitepsavaḥ
dharmāya caiva paraṇameda barāhmaṇebhyaśa ca madvidhaḥ
acintayana kaṃ cida anyaṃ yāvaja jīvaṃ tathācareta
eṣa dharmaḥ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ matama etaca ca me sadā
rājyāṃśaśa cābhyanujñātò yò me pitrā purābhavata
na sa labhyaḥ punarjātu mayi jīvati keśava
yāvaca ca rājā dhariyate dhṛtarāṣṭrò janārdana
nayastaśastrā vayaṃ te vāpya upajīvāma mādhava
yadya adeyaṃ purā dattaṃ rājyaṃ paravatò mama
ajñānāda vā bhayāda vāpi mayi bāle janārdana
na tada adya punara labhyaṃ pāṇḍavai vṛṣṇinandana
dhariyamāṇe mahābāhò mayi saṃprati keśava
yāvada dhi sūcyāsa tīkṣṇāyā vidhyeda agreṇa mādhava
tāvada apya aparityājyaṃ bhūmera naḥ pāṇḍavāna parati
[va]
tataḥ parahasya dāśārhaḥ karòdhaparyākulekṣaṇaḥ
duryòdhanama idaṃ vākyama abravīta kurusaṃsadi
lapsyase vīraśayanaṃ kāmama etada avāpsyasi
sathirò bhava sahāmātyò vimardò bhavitā mahāna
yaca ca vaṃ manyase mūḍha na me kaśa cida vayatikramaḥ
pāṇḍaveṣva iti tata sarvaṃ nibòdhata narādhipāḥ
śariyā saṃtapyamānena pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanāma
tavayā durmantritaṃ dayūtaṃ saubalena ca bhārata
kathaṃ ca jañātayasa tāta śareyāṃsaḥ sādhu saṃmatāḥ
tathānyāyyama upasthātuṃ jihmenājihma cāriṇaḥ
akṣadyūtaṃ mahāprājña satāma arati nāśanama
asatāṃ tatra jāyante bhedāśa ca vayasanāni ca
tada idaṃ vayasanaṃ ghòraṃ tavayā dayūtamukhaṃ kṛtama
asamīkṣya sada ācāraiḥ sārdhaṃ pāpānubandhanaiḥ
kaśa cānyò jañātibhāryāṃ vai viprakartuṃ tathārhati
ānīya ca sabhāṃ vaktuṃ yathòktā daraupadī tavayā
kulīnā śīlasaṃpannā parāṇebhyò 'pi garīyasī
mahiṣī pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ tathā vinikṛtā tavayā
jānanti kuravaḥ sarve yathòktāḥ kurusaṃsadi
duḥśāsanena kaunteyāḥ paravrajantaḥ paraṃtapāḥ
samyagvṛtteṣva alubdheṣu satataṃ dharmacāriṣu
saveṣu bandhuṣu kaḥ sādhuśa careda evama asāṃpratama
nṛśaṃsānāma anāryāṇāṃ paruṣāṇāṃ ca bhāṣaṇama
karṇa duḥśāsanābhyāṃ ca tavayā ca bahuśaḥ kṛtama
saha mātrā paradagdhuṃ tāna bālakāna vāraṇāvate
āsthitaḥ paramaṃ yatnaṃ na samṛddhaṃ ca tata tava
ūṣuśa ca suciraṃ kālaṃ paracchannāḥ pāṇḍavāsa tadā
mātrā sahaika cakrāyāṃ barāhmaṇasya niveśane
viṣeṇa sarpabandhairśa ca yatitāḥ pāṇḍavāsa tavayāḥ
sarvòpāyaira vināśāya na samṛddhaṃ ca tata tava
evaṃ buddhiḥ pāṇḍaveṣu mithyāvṛtthiḥ sadā bhavāna
kathaṃ te nāparādhò 'sati pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu
kṛtvā bahūnya akāryāṇi pāṇḍaveṣu nṛśaṃsavata
mithyāvṛttira anāryaḥ sanna adya vipratipadyase
mātā pitṛbhyāṃ bhīṣmeṇa daròṇena vidureṇa ca
śāmyeti muhura uktò 'si na ca śāmyasi pārthiva
śame hi sumahāna arthasa tava pārthasya còbhayòḥ
na ca ròcayase rājana kima anyada buddhilābhavāta
na śarma parāpsyase rājanna utkramya suhṛdāṃ vacaḥ
adharmyama ayaśasyaṃ ca kariyate pārthiva tavayā
evaṃ baruvati dāśārhe duryòdhanama amarṣaṇama
duḥśāsana idaṃ vākyama abravīta kurusaṃsadi
na ceta saṃdhāsyase rājana savena kāmena pāṇḍavaiḥ
baddhvā kila tavāṃ dāsyanti kuntīputrāya kauravāḥ
vaikartanaṃ tavāṃ ca māṃ ca tarīna etāna manujarṣabha
pāṇḍavebhyaḥ paradāsyanti bhīṣmò daròṇaḥ pitā ca te
bharātura etada vacaḥ śarutvā dhārtarāṣṭraḥ suyòdhanaḥ
karuddhaḥ parātiṣṭhatòtthāya mahānāga iva śavasana
viduraṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca mahārājaṃ ca bāhlikama
kṛpaṃ ca sòmadattaṃ ca bhīṣmaṃ daròṇaṃ janārdanama
sarvāna etāna anādṛtya durmatira nirapatrapaḥ
aśiṣṭavada amaryādò mānī mānyāvamānitā
taṃ parasthitama abhiprekṣya bharātarò manujarṣabhama
anujagmuḥ sahāmātyā rājānaśa cāpi sarvaśaḥ
sabhāyāma utthitaṃ karuddhaṃ parasthitaṃ bharātṛbhiḥ saha
duryòdhanama abhipreṣkya bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavò 'baravīta
dharmārthāva abhisaṃtyajya saṃrambhaṃ yò 'numanyate
hasanti vayasane tasya durhṛdò nacirāda iva
dūrātmā rājaputrāyaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrò nupāyavita
mithyābhimānī rājyasya karòdhalòbha vaśānugaḥ
kālapakvama idaṃ manye sarvakṣatraṃ janārdana
sarve haya anusṛtā mòhāta pārthivāḥ saha mantribhiḥ
bhīṣmasyāthavacaḥ śarutvā dāśārhaḥ puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ
bhīṣmadròṇamukhāna sarvāna abhyabhāṣata vīryavāna
sarveṣāṃ kuruvṛddhānāṃ mahāna ayama atikramaḥ
parasahya mandama aiśvarye na niyacchata yana nṛpama
tatra kāryama ahaṃ manye parāptakālama ariṃdamāḥ
kariyamāṇe bhaveca chareyasa tata sarvaṃ śṛṇutānaghāḥ
paratyakṣama etada bhavatāṃ yada vakṣyāmi hitaṃ vacaḥ
bhavatāma ānukūlyena yadi ròceta bhāratāḥ
bhòjarājasya vṛddhasya durācārò haya anātmavāna
jīvataḥ pitura aiśvaryaṃ hṛtvā manyuvaśaṃ gataḥ
ugrasenasutaḥ kaṃsaḥ parityaktaḥ sa bāndhavaiḥ
jañātīnāṃ hitakāmena mayā śastò mahāmṛdhe
āhukaḥ punara asmābhira jañātibhiśa cāpi satkṛtaḥ
ugrasenaḥ kṛtò rājā bhòjarājanyavardhanaḥ
kaṃsama ekaṃ parityajya kulārthe sarvayādavāḥ
saṃbhūya sukhama edhante bhāratāndhakavṛṣṇayaḥ
api cāpya avadada rājana parameṣṭhī parajāpatiḥ
vayūḍhe devāsure yuddhe 'bhayudyateṣva āyudheṣu ca
davaidhī bhūteṣu lòkeṣu vinaśyatsu ca bhārata
abravīta sṛṣṭimāna devò bhagavā~la lòkabhāvanaḥ
parābhaviṣyantya asurā daiteyā dānavaiḥ saha
ādityā vasavò rudrā bhaviṣyanti divaukasaḥ
devāsuramanuṣyāśa ca gandharvòragarākṣasāḥ
asmina yuddhe susaṃyattā haniṣyanti parasparama
iti matvābravīda dharmaṃ parameṣṭhī parajāpatiḥ
varuṇāya parayacchaitāna baddhvā daiteya dānavāna
evama uktasa tatò dharmò niyògāta parameṣṭhinaḥ
varuṇāya dadau sarvāna baddhvā daityeya dānavāna
tāna baddhvā dharmapāśaiśa ca savaiśa ca pāśaira jaleśvaraḥ
varuṇaḥ sāgare yattò nityaṃ rakṣati dānavāna
tathā duryòdhanaṃ karṇaṃ śakuniṃ cāpi saubalama
baddhvā duḥśāsanaṃ cāpi pāṇḍavebhyaḥ parayacchata
tayajeta kulārthe puruṣaṃ garāmasyārthe kulaṃ tayajeta
garāmaṃ janapadasyārthe ātmārthe pṛthivīṃ tayajeta
rājana duryòdhanaṃ baddhvā tataḥ saṃśāmya pāṇḍavaiḥ
tavatkṛte na vinaśyeyuḥ kaṣatriyāḥ kaṣatriyarṣabha
[va]
kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ śarutvā dhṛtarāṣṭrò janeśvaraḥ
viduraṃ sarvadharmajñaṃ tavaramāṇò 'bhayabhāṣata
gaccha tāta mahāprājñāṃ gāndhārīṃ dīrghadarśinīma
ānayeha tayā sārdhama anuneṣyāmi durmatima
yadi sāpi durātmānaṃ śamayeda duṣṭacetasama
api kṛṣṇāya suhṛdasa tiṣṭhema vacane vayama
api lòbhābhibhūtasya panthānama anudarśayeta
durbuddhera duḥsahāyasya samarthaṃ baruvatī vacaḥ
api nò vayasanaṃ ghòraṃ duryòdhanakṛtaṃ mahata
śamayeca cirarātrāya yògakṣemavada avyayama
rājñasa tu vacanaṃ śarutvā vidurò dīrghadarśinīma
ānayāma āsa gāndhārīṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāta
eṣa gāndhāri putrasa te durātmā śāsanātigaḥ
aiśvaryalòbhāda aiśvaryaṃ jīvitaṃ ca parahāsyati
aśiṣṭavada amaryādaḥ pāpaiḥ saha durātmabhiḥ
sabhāyā nirgatò mūḍhò vayatikramya suhṛda vacaḥ
sā bhartura vacanaṃ śarutvā rājaputrī yaśasvinī
anvicchantī mahaca chareyò gāndhārī vākyama abravīta
ānayeha sutaṃ kaṣipraṃ rājyakāmukama āturama
na hi rājyama aśiṣṭena śakyaṃ dharmārthalòpinā
tavaṃ haya evātra bhṛśaṃ garhyò dhṛtarāṣṭra sutapriyaḥ
yò jānapāpatāma asya tata parajñāma anuvartase
sa eṣa kāmamanyubhyāṃ paralabdhò mòhama āsthitaḥ
aśakyò 'daya tavayā rājana vinivartayituṃ balāta
rājyapradāne mūḍhasya bāliśasya durātmanaḥ
duḥsahāyasya lubdhasya dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'śarute phalama
kathaṃ hi savajane bhedama upekṣeta mahāmatiḥ
bhinnaṃ hi savajanena tavāṃ parasahiṣyanti śatravaḥ
yā hi śakyā mahārāja sāmnā dānena vā punaḥ
nistartuma āpadaḥ saveṣu daṇḍaṃ kasa tatra pātayeta
śāsanāda dhṛtarāṣṭrasya duryòdhanama amarṣaṇama
mātuśa ca vacanāta kaṣattā sabhāṃ parāveśayata punaḥ
sa mātura vacanākāṅkṣī paraviveśa sabhāṃ punaḥ
abhitāmrekṣaṇaḥ karòdhāna niḥśvasanna iva pannagaḥ
taṃ paraviṣṭama abhiprekṣya putrama utpathama āsthitama
vigarhamāṇā gāndhārī samarthaṃ vākyama abravīta
duryòdhana nibòdhedaṃ vacanaṃ mama putraka
hitaṃ te sānubandhasya tathāyatyāṃ sukhòdayama
bhīṣmasya tu pituśa caiva mama cāpacitiḥ kṛtā
bhaveda daròṇa mukhānāṃ ca suhṛdāṃ śāmyatā tavayā
na hi rājyaṃ mahāprājña savena kāmena śakyate
avāptuṃ rakṣituṃ vāpi bhòktuṃ vā bharatarṣabha
na haya avaśyendriyò rājyama aśnīyāda dīrghama antarama
vijitātmā tu medhāvī sa rājyama abhipālayeta
kāmakròdhau hi puruṣama arthyebhyò vayapakarṣataḥ
tau tu śatrū vinirjitya rājā vijayate mahīma
lòkeśvara parabhutvaṃ hi mahada etada durātmabhiḥ
rājyaṃ nāmepsitaṃ sathānaṃ na śakyama abhirakṣituma
indriyāṇi mahata parepsura niyaccheda arthadharmayòḥ
indriyaira niyataira buddhira vardhate 'ganira ivendhanaiḥ
avidhyeyāni hīmāni vayāpādayituma apya alama
avidheyā ivādāntā hayāḥ pathi kusārathima
avijitya ya ātmānama amātyāna vijigīṣate
ajitātmājitāmātyaḥ sò 'vaśaḥ parihīyate
ātmānama eva parathamaṃ deśarūpeṇa yò jayeta
tatò 'mātyāna amitrāṃśa ca na mòghaṃ vijigīṣate
vaśyendriyaṃ jitāmātyaṃ dhṛtadaṇḍaṃ vikāriṣu
parīkṣya kāriṇaṃ dhīrama atyantaṃ śarīra niṣevate
kaṣudrākṣeṇeva jālena jhaṣāva apihitāva ubhau
kāmakròdhau śarīrasthau parajñānaṃ tau vilumpataḥ
yābhyāṃ hi devāḥ savaryātuḥ savargasyāpidadhura mukhama
bibhyatò 'nuparāgasya kāmakròdhau sama vardhitau
kāmaṃ karòdhaṃ ca lòbhaṃ ca dambhaṃ darpaṃ ca bhūmipaḥ
samyaga vijetuṃ yò veda sa samīma abhijāyate
satataṃ nigrahe yukta indriyāṇāṃ bhavena nṛpaḥ
īpsanna arthaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca daviṣatāṃ ca parābhavama
kāmābhibhūtaḥ karòdhāda vā yò mithyā paratipadyate
saveṣu cānyeṣu vā tasya na sahāyā bhavantya uta
ekībhūtaira mahāprājñaiḥ śūraira arinibarhaṇaiḥ
pāṇḍavaiḥ pṛthivīṃ tāta bhòkṣyase sahitaḥ sukhī
yathā bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavò daròṇaśa cāpi mahārathaḥ
āhatusa tāta taḥ satyama ajeyau kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau
parapadyasva mahābāhuṃ kṛṣṇama akliṣṭakāriṇama
parasannò hi sukhāya sayāda ubhayòra eva keśavaḥ
suhedāma arthakāmānāṃ yò na tiṣṭhati śāsane
parājñānāṃ kṛtavidyānāṃ sa naraḥ śatrunandanaḥ
na yuddhe tāta kalyāṇaṃ na dharmārthau kutaḥ sukhama
na cāpi vijayò nityaṃ mā yuddhe ceta ādhithāḥ
bhīṣmeṇa hi mahāprājña pitrā te bāhlikena ca
dattò 'ṃśaḥ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ bhedāda bhītaira ariṃdama
tasya caitata paradānasya phalama adyānupaśyasi
yadbhuṅkṣe pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ śūraira nihatakaṇṭakāma
parayaccha pāṇḍuputrāṇāmyathòcitama ariṃdama
yadīcchasi sahāmātyò bhòktuma ardhaṃ mahīkṣitāma
alama ardhaṃ pṛthivyāsa te sahāmātyasya jīvanama
suhṛdāṃ vacane tiṣṭhana yaśaḥ parāpsyasi bhārata
śarīmadbhira ātmavadbhira hi buddhimadbhira jitendriyaiḥ
pāṇḍavaira vigrahasa tāta bharaṃśayena mahataḥ sukhāta
nigṛhya suhṛdāṃ manyuṃ śādhi rājyaṃ yathòcitama
savama aṃśaṃ pāṇḍuputrebhyaḥ paradāya bharatarṣabha
alama ahnā nikārò 'yaṃ tarayòdaśa samāḥ kṛtaḥ
śamayainaṃ mahāprājña kāmakròdhasamedhitama
na caiṣa śaktaḥ pārthānāṃ yasa tavadarthama abhīpsati
sūtaputrò dṛḍhakròdhò bharātā duḥśāsanaśa ca te
bhīṣme daròṇe kṛpe karṇe bhīmasene dhanaṃjaye
dhṛṣṭadyumne ca saṃkruddhe na sayuḥ sarvāḥ parajā dharuvama
amarṣavaśama āpannò mā kurūṃsa tāta jīghanaḥ
sarvā hi pṛthivī sapṛṣṭā tavata pāṇḍava kṛte vadhama
yaca ca tavaṃ manyase mūḍha bhīṣmadròṇakṛpādayaḥ
yòtsyante sarvaśaktyeti naitada adyòpapadyate
samaṃ hi rājyaṃ parītiśa ca sathānaṃ ca vijitātmanāma
pāṇḍaveṣva atha yuṣmāsu dharmasa tava abhyadhikasa tataḥ
rājapiṇḍa bhayāda ete yadi hāsyanti jīvitama
na hi śakṣyanti rājānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama udīkṣituma
na lòbhāda arthasaṃpattira narāṇāma iha dṛśyate
tada alaṃ tāta lòbhena paraśāmya bharatarṣabha
[va]
tata tu vākyama anādṛtya sò 'rathavana mātṛbhāṣitama
punaḥ paratasthe saṃrambhata sakāśama akṛtātmanāma
tataḥ sabhāyā nirgamya mantrayāma āsa kauravaḥ
saubalena matākṣeṇa rājñā śakuninā saha
duryòdhanasya karṇasya śakuneḥ saubalasya ca
duḥśāsanacaturthānāma idama āsīda viceṣṭitama
purāyama asmāna gṛhṇāti kaṣiprakārī janārdanaḥ
sahitò dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājñā śāṃtanavena ca
vayama eva hṛṣīkeśaṃ nigṛhṇīma balāda iva
parasahya puruṣavyāghrama indrò vairòcaniṃ yathā
śarutvā gṛhītaṃ vārṣṇeyaṃ pāṇḍavā hatacetasaḥ
nirutsāhā bhaviṣyanti bhagnadaṃṣṭrā ivòragāḥ
ayaṃ haya eṣāṃ mahābāhuḥ sarveṣāṃ śarma varma ca
asmina gṛhīte varade ṛṣabhe sarvasātvatāma
nirudyamā bhaviṣyanti pāṇḍavāḥ sòmakaiḥ saha
tasmāda vayama ihaivainaṃ keśavaṃ kaṣiprakāriṇama
karòśatò dhṛtarāṣṭrasya baddhvā yòtsyāmahe ripūna
teṣāṃ pāpama abhiprāyaṃ pāpānāṃ duṣṭacetasāma
iṅgitajñaḥ kaviḥ kaṣiprama anvabudhyata sātyakiḥ
tadarthama abhiniṣkramya hārdikyena sahāsthitaḥ
abravīta kṛtavarmāṇaṃ kaṣipraṃ yòjaya vāhinīma
vayūḍhānīkaḥ sabhā davārama upatiṣṭhasva daṃśitaḥ
yāvada ākhyāmya ahaṃ caitata kṛṣṇāyākliṣṭa karmaṇe
sa paraviśya sabhāṃ vīraḥ siṃhò giriguhāma iva
ācaṣṭa tama abhiprāyaṃ keśavāya mahātmane
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ tataśa caiva viduraṃ cānvabhāṣata
teṣāma etama abhiprāyama ācacakṣe samayanna iva
dharmāda apetama arthāca ca karma sādhu vigarhitama
mandāḥ kartuma ihecchanti na cāvāpyaṃ kathaṃ cana
purā vikurvate mūḍhāḥ pāpātmānaḥ samāgatāḥ
dharṣitāḥ kāmamanyubhyāṃ karòdhalòbha vaśānugāḥ
imaṃ hi puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ jighṛkṣantya alpacetasaḥ
paṭenānigaṃ parajvalitaṃ yathā bālā yathā jaḍāḥ
sātyakesa tada vacaḥ śarutvā vidurò dīrghadarśivāna
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahābāhuma abravīta kurusaṃsadi
rājana parītakālāsa te putrāḥ sarve paraṃtapa
ayaśasyama aśakyaṃ ca karma kartuṃ samudyatāḥ
imaṃ hi puṇḍarīkākṣama abhibhūya parasahya ca
nigrahītuṃ kilecchanti sahitā vāsavānujama
imaṃ puruṣaśārdūlama apradhṛṣyaṃ durāsadama
āsādya na bhaviṣyanti pataṃgā iva pāvakama
ayama icchana hi tāna sarvāna yatamānāña janārdanaḥ
siṃhò mṛgāna iva karuddhò gamayeda yamasādanama
na tava ayaṃ nintidaṃ karma kuryāta kṛṣṇaḥ kathaṃ cana
na ca dharmāda apakrāmeda acyutaḥ puruṣòttamaḥ
vidureṇaivama ukte tu keśavò vākyama abravīta
dhṛtarāṣṭrama abhiprekṣya suhṛdāṃ śṛṇvatāṃ mithaḥ
rājanna ete yadi karuddhā māṃ nigṛhṇīyura ojasā
ete vā māma ahaṃ vaināna anujānīhi pārthiva
etāna hi sarvāna saṃrabdhāna niyantuma ahama utsahe
na tava ahaṃ ninditaṃ karma kuryāṃ pāpaṃ kathaṃ cana
pāṇḍavārthe hi lubhyantaḥ savārthāda dhāsyanti te sutāḥ
ete ceda evama icchanti kṛtakāryò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
adyaiva haya ahama etāṃśa ca ye caitāna anu bhārata
nigṛhya rājana pārthebhyò dadyāṃ kiṃ duṣkṛtaṃ bhaveta
idaṃ tu na paravarteyaṃ ninditaṃ karma bhārata
saṃnidhau te mahārāja karòdhajaṃ pāpabuddhijama
eṣa duryòdhanò rājana yathecchati tathāstu tata
ahaṃ tu sarvāna samayāna anujānāmi bhārata
etaca charutvā tu viduraṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'bhayabhāṣata
kaṣiprama ānaya taṃ pāpaṃ rājyalubdhaṃ suyòdhanama
saha mitraṃ sahāmātyaṃ sasòdaryaṃ sahānugama
śaknuyāṃ yadi panthānama avatārayituṃ punaḥ
tatò duryòdhanaṃ kaṣattā punaḥ parāveśayata sabhāma
akāmaṃ bharātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ rājabhiḥ parivāritama
atha duryòdhanaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'bhayabhāṣata
karṇa duḥśāsanābhyāṃ ca rājabhiśa cābhisaṃvṛtama
nṛśaṃsapāpabhūyiṣṭha kaṣudrakarma sahāyavāna
pāpaiḥ sahāyaiḥ saṃhatya pāpaṃ karma cikīrṣasi
aśakyama ayaśasyaṃ ca sadbhiśa cāpi vigarhitama
yathā tavādṛśakò mūḍhò vayavasyeta kulapāṃsanaḥ
tavama imaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣama apradhṛṣyaṃ durāsadama
pāpaiḥ sahāyaiḥ saṃhatya nigrahītuṃ kilecchasi
yò na śakyò balāta kartuṃ devaira api savāsavaiḥ
taṃ tavaṃ parārthayase mandabālaśa candramasaṃ yathā
devaira manuṣyaira gandharvaira asuraira uragaiśa ca yaḥ
na sòḍhuṃ samare śakyasa taṃ na budhyasi keśavama
durgrahaḥ pāṇinā vāyura duḥsparśaḥ pāṇinā śaśī
durdharā pṛthivī mūrdhnā durgrahaḥ keśavò balāta
itya ukte dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa kaṣattāpi vidurò 'baravīta
duryòdhanama abhiprekṣya dhārtarāṣṭrama amarṣaṇama
saubhadvāre vānarendrò davividò nāma nāmataḥ
śilā varṣeṇa mahatā chādayāma āsa keśavama
garahītukāmò vikramya sarvayatnena mādhavama
garahītuṃ nāśakata tatra taṃ tavaṃ parārthayase balāta
nirmòcane ṣaṭa sahasrāḥ pāśaira baddhvā mahāsurāḥ
garahītuṃ nāśakaṃśa cainaṃ taṃ tavaṃ parārthayase balāta
parāgjyòtiṣa gataṃ śauriṃ narakaḥ saha dānavaiḥ
garahītuṃ nāśakata tatra taṃ tavaṃ parārthayase balāta
anena hi hatā bālye pūtanā śiśunā tathā
gòvardhanò dhāritaśa ca gavārthe bharatarṣabha
ariṣṭò dhenukaśa caiva cāṇūraśa ca mahābalaḥ
aśvarājaśa ca nihataḥ kaṃsaśa cāriṣṭama ācarana
jarāsaṃdhaśa ca vakraśa ca śiśupālaśa ca vīryavāna
bāṇaśa ca nihataḥ saṃkhye rājāna ca niṣūditāḥ
varuṇò nirjitò rājā pāvakaśa cāmitaujasā
pārijātaṃ ca haratā jitaḥ sākṣāca chacī patiḥ
ekārṇave śayānena hatau tau madhukaiṭabhau
janmāntarama upāgamya hayagrīvasa tathā hataḥ
ayaṃ kartā na kariyate kāraṇaṃ cāpi pauruṣe
yada yada iccheda ayaṃ śaurisa tata tata kuryāda ayatnataḥ
taṃ na budhyasi gòvindaṃ ghòravikramama acyutama
āśīviṣama iva karuddhaṃ tejòrāśima anirjitama
paradharṣayana mahābāhuṃ kṛṣṇama akliṣṭakāriṇama
pataṃgò 'ganima ivāsādya sāmātyò na bhaviṣyasi
[va]
vidureṇaivama ukte tu keśavaḥ śatrupūgahā
duryòdhanaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrama abhyabhāṣata vīryavāna
ekò 'hama iti yana mòhāna manyase māṃ suyòdhana
paribhūya ca durbuddhe garahītuṃ māṃ cikīrṣasi
ihaiva pāṇḍavāḥ sarve tathaivāndhakavṛṣṇayaḥ
ihādityāśa ca rudrāśa ca vasavaśa ca maharṣibhiḥ
evama uktvā jahāsòccaiḥ keśavaḥ paravīrahā
tasya saṃsmayataḥ śaurera vidyudrūpā mahātmanaḥ
aṅguṣṭha mātrāsa taridaśā mumucuḥ pāvakārciṣaḥ
tasya barahmā lalāṭasthò rudrò vakṣasi cābhavata
lòkapālā bhujeṣva āsanna agnira āsyāda ajāyata
ādityāśa caiva sādhyāśa ca vasavò 'thāśvināva api
marutaśa ca sahendreṇa viśve devāsa tathaiva ca
babhūvuśa caiva rūpāṇi yakṣagandharvarakṣasāma
parādurāstāṃ tathā dòrbhyāṃ saṃkarṣaṇa dhanaṃjayau
dakṣiṇe 'thārjunò dhanvī halī rāmaśa ca savyataḥ
bhīmò yudhiṣṭhiraśa caiva mādrīputrau ca pṛṣṭhataḥ
andhakā vṛṣṇayaśa caiva paradyumna paramukhāsa tataḥ
agre babhūvuḥ kṛṣṇasya samudyatamahāyudhāḥ
śaṅkhacakragadāśaktira śārṅgalāṅgalanandakāḥ
adṛśyantòdyatānya eva sarvapraharaṇāni ca
nānā bāhuṣu kṛṣṇasya dīpyamānāni sarvaśaḥ
netrābhyāṃ nasa tataśa caiva śaròtrābhyāṃ ca samantataḥ
parādurāsana mahāraudrāḥ sadhūmāḥ pāvakārciṣaḥ
ròmakūpeṣu ca tathā sūryasyeva marīcayaḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā ghòrama ātmānaṃ keśavasya mahātmanaḥ
nayamīlayanta netrāṇi rājānasa tarastacetasaḥ
ṛte daròṇaṃ ca bhīṣmaṃ ca viduraṃ ca mahāmatima
saṃjayaṃ ca mahābhāgama ṛṣīṃśa caiva tapòdhanāna
parādāta teṣāṃ sa bhagavāna divyaṃ cakṣura janārdanaḥ
tada dṛṣṭvā mahada āścaryaṃ mādhavasya sabhā tale
devadundubhayò neduḥ puṣpavarṣaṃ papāta ca
cacāla ca mahīkṛtsnā sāgaraśa cāpi cukṣubhe
vismayaṃ paramaṃ jagmuḥ pārthivā bharatarṣabha
tataḥ sa puruṣavyāghraḥ saṃjahāra vapuḥ savakama
tāṃ divyāma adbhutāṃ citrāma ṛddhimattāma ariṃdamaḥ
tataḥ sātyakima ādāya pāṇau hārdikyama eva ca
ṛṣibhisa taira anujñātò niryayau madhusūdanaḥ
ṛṣayò 'natarhitā jagmusa tatasa te nāradādayaḥ
tasmina kòlāhale vṛtte tada adbhutama abhūta tadā
taṃ parasthitama abhiprekṣya kauravāḥ saha rājabhiḥ
anujagmura naravyāghraṃ devā iva śatakratuma
acintayanna ameyātmā sarvaṃ tada rājamaṇḍalama
niścakrāma tataḥ śauriḥ sadhūma iva pāvakaḥ
tatò rathena śubhreṇa mahatā kiṅkiṇīkinā
hemajālavicitreṇa laghunā meghanādinā
sūpaskareṇa śubhreṇa vaiyāghreṇa varūthinā
sainyasugrīva yuktena paratyadṛśyata dārukaḥ
tathaiva rathama āsthāya kṛtavarmā mahārathaḥ
vṛṣṇīnāṃ saṃmatò vīrò hārdikyaḥ paratyadṛśyata
upasthita rathaṃ śauriṃ parayāsyantama ariṃdamama
dhṛtarāṣṭrò mahārājaḥ punara evābhyabhāṣata
yāvada balaṃ me putreṣu paśyasya etaja janārdana
paratyakṣaṃ te na te kiṃ cita paròkṣaṃ śatrukarśana
kurūṇāṃ śamama icchantaṃ yatamānaṃ ca keśava
viditvaitāma avasthāṃ me nātiśaṅkituma arhasi
na me pāpò 'satya abhiprāyaḥ pāṇḍavāna parati keśava
jañātama eva hi te vākyaṃ yana mayòktaḥ suyòdhanaḥ
jānanti kuravaḥ sarve rājānaśa caiva pārthivāḥ
śame parayatamānaṃ māṃ sarvayatnena mādhava
tatò 'baravīna mahābāhura dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janeśvarama
daròṇaṃ pitāmahaṃ bhīṣmaṃ kaṣattāraṃ bāhlikaṃ kṛpama
paratyakṣama etada bhavatāṃ yadvṛttaṃ kurusaṃsadi
yathā cāśiṣṭavana mandò ròṣāda asakṛda utthitaḥ
vadatya anīśama ātmānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrò mahīpatiḥ
āpṛcche bhavataḥ sarvāna gamiṣyāmi yudhiṣṭhirama
āmantrya parasthitaṃ śauriṃ rathasthaṃ puruṣarṣabhama
anujagmura maheṣvāsāḥ paravīrā bharatarṣabhāḥ
bhīṣmò daròṇaḥ kṛpaḥ kaṣattā dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'tha bāhlikaḥ
aśvatthāmā vikarṇaśa ca yuyutsuśa ca mahārathaḥ
tatò rathena śubhreṇa mahatā kiṅkiṇīkinā
kurūṇāṃ paśyatāṃ parāyāta pṛthāṃ daraṣṭuṃ pitṛṣvasāma
[va]
paraviśyātha gṛhaṃ tasyāśa caraṇāva abhivādya ca
ācakhyau tata samāsena yadvṛttaṃ kurusaṃsadi
uktaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vākyaṃ garahaṇīyaṃ sahetukama
ṛṣibhiśa ca mayā caiva na cāsau tadgṛhītavāna
kālapakvama idaṃ sarvaṃ duryòdhana vaśānugama
āpṛcche bhavatīṃ śīghraṃ parayāsye pāṇḍavāna parati
kiṃ vācyāḥ pāṇḍaveyāsa te bhavatyā vananāna mayā
tada barūhi tavaṃ mahāprājñe śuśrūṣe vacanaṃ tava
barūyāḥ keśava rājānaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
bhūyāṃsa te hīyate dharmò mā putraka vṛthā kṛthāḥ
śaròtriyasyeva te rājana mandakasyāvipaścitaḥ
anuvāka hatā buddhira dharmama evaikama īkṣate
aṅgāvekṣasva dharmaṃ tavaṃ yathā sṛṣṭaḥ savayambhuvāma
urastaḥ kaṣatriyaḥ sṛṣṭò bāhuvīryòpajīvitā
karūrāya karmaṇe nityaṃ parajānāṃ paripālane
śṛṇu cātròpamāma ekāṃ yā vṛddhebhyaḥ śarutā mayā
mucukundasya rājarṣera adadāta pṛthivīma imāma
purā vaiśravaṇaḥ parītò na cāsau tāṃ gṛhītavāna
bāhuvīryārjitaṃ rājyama aśnīyāma iti kāmaye
tatò vaiśvaraṇaḥ parītò vismitaḥ samapadyata
mucukundasa tatò rājā sò 'navaśāsada vasuṃdharāma
bāhuvīryārjitāṃ samyaka kaṣatradharmama anuvrataḥ
yaṃ hi dharmaṃ carantīha parajā rājñā surakṣitāḥ
caturthaṃ tasya dharmasya rājā bhārata vindati
rājā carati ceda dharmaṃ devatvāyaiva kalpate
sa ceda adharmaṃ carati narakāyaiva gacchati
daṇḍanītiḥ savadharmeṇa cāturvarṇyaṃ niyacchati
parayuktā savāminā samyaga adharmebhyaśa ca yacchati
daṇḍanītyāṃ yadā rājā samyaka kārtsnyena vartate
tadā kṛtayugaṃ nāma kālaḥ śareṣṭhaḥ paravartate
kālò vā kāraṇaṃ rājñò rājā vā kālakāraṇama
iti te saṃśayò mā bhūda rājā kālasya kāraṇama
rājā kṛtayugasraṣṭā taretāyā davāparasya ca
yugasya ca caturthasya rājā bhavati kāraṇama
kṛtasya kāraṇāda rājā savargama atyantama aśnute
taretāyāḥ kāraṇāda rājā savargaṃ nātyantama aśnute
paravartanāda davāparasya yathābhāgama upāśnute
tatò vasati duṣkarmā narake śāśvatīḥ samāḥ
rājadòṣeṇa hi jagata sapṛśyate jagataḥ sa ca
rājadharmāna avekṣasva pitṛpaitāmahòcitāna
naitada rājarṣivṛttaṃ hi yatra tavaṃ sathātuma icchasi
na hi vaiklavya saṃsṛṣṭa ānṛśaṃsye vayavasthitaḥ
parajāpālanasaṃbhūtaṃ kiṃ cita parāpa phalaṃ nṛpaḥ
na haya etāma āśiṣaṃ pāṇḍura na cāhaṃ na pitāmahaḥ
parayuktavantaḥ pūrvaṃ te yayā carasi medhayā
yajñò dānaṃ tapaḥ śauryaṃ parajā saṃtānama eva ca
māhātmyaṃ balabhòjaśa ca nityama āśaṃsitaṃ mayā
nityaṃ savāhā savadhā nityaṃ dadura mānuṣadevatāḥ
dīrghama āyura dhanaṃ putrāna samyaga ārādhitāḥ śubhāḥ
putreṣva āśāsate nityaṃ pitarò daivatāni ca
dānama adhyayanaṃ yajñaṃ parajānāṃ paripālanama
etada dharmama adharmaṃ vā janmanaivābhyajāyathāḥ
te satha vaidyāḥ kule jātā avṛttyā tāta pīḍitāḥ
yata tu dānapatiṃ śūraṃ kaṣudhitāḥ pṛthivīcarāḥ
parāpya tṛptāḥ paratiṣṭhante dharmaḥ kò 'bhayadhikasa tataḥ
dānenānyaṃ balenānyaṃ tahā sūnṛtayāparama
sarvataḥ paratigṛhṇīyāda rājyaṃ parāpyeha dhārmikaḥ
barāhmaṇaḥ paracareda bhaikṣaṃ kaṣatriyaḥ paripālayeta
vaiśyò dhanārjanaṃ kuryāca chūdraḥ paricareca ca tāna
bhaikṣaṃ vipratiṣiddhaṃ te kṛṣira naivòpapadyate
kaṣatriyò 'si kaṣatāsa tarātā bāhuvīryòpajīvitā
pitryama aṃśaṃ mahābāhò nimagnaṃ punara uddhara
sāmnā dānena bhedena daṇḍenātha nayena ca
itò duḥkhataraṃ kiṃ nu yada ahaṃ hīnabāndhavā
parapiṇḍama udīkṣāmi tavāṃ sūtvāmitranandana
yudhyasva rājadharmeṇa mā nimajjīḥ pitāmahāna
mā gamaḥ kaṣīṇapuṇyasa tavaṃ sānugaḥ pāpikāṃ gatima
[ka]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
vidurāyāśa ca saṃvādaṃ putrasya ca paraṃtapa
atra śareyaśa ca bhūyaśa ca yathā sā vaktuma arhati
yaśasvinī manumatī kule jātā vibhāvarī
kaṣatradharmaratā dhanyā vidurā dīrghadarśinī
viśrutā rājasaṃsatsu śarutavākyā bahuśrutā
vidurā nāma vai satyā jagarhe putrama aurasama
nirjitaṃ sindhurājena śayānaṃ dīnacetasama
anandanama adharmajñaṃ daviṣatāṃ harṣavardhanama
na mayā tavaṃ na pitrāsi jātaḥ kavābhyāgatò haya asi
nirmanyura upaśākhīyaḥ puruṣaḥ kalība sādhanaḥ
yāvaja jīvaṃ nirāśò 'si kalyāṇāya dhuraṃ vaha
mātmānama avamanyasva mainama alpena bībharaḥ
manaḥ kṛtvā sukalyāṇaṃ mā bhaisa tavaṃ paratisaṃstabha
uttiṣṭha he kāpuruṣa mā śeṣvaivaṃ parājitaḥ
amitrāna nandayana sarvāna nirmānò bandhuśòkadaḥ
supūrā vai kunadikā supūrò mūṣikāñjaliḥ
susaṃtòṣaḥ kāpuruṣaḥ savalpakenāpi tuṣyati
apya arera ārujana daṃṣṭrāma āśvā iva nidhanaṃ varaja
api vā saṃśayaṃ parāpya jīvite 'pi parākrama
apya areḥ śayenavaca chidraṃ paśyesa tavaṃ viparikramana
vinadana vātha vā tūṣṇīṃ vayòmni vāpariśaṅkitaḥ
tavama evaṃ paretavaca cheṣe kasmāda vajrahatò yathā
uttiṣṭha he kāpuruṣa mā śeṣvaivaṃ parājitaḥ
māstaṃ gamasa tavaṃ kṛpaṇò viśrūyasva savakarmaṇā
mā madhye mā jaghanye tavaṃ mādhò bhūsa tiṣṭha còrjitaḥ
alātaṃ tindukasyeva muhūrtama api vijvala
mā tuṣāgnira ivānarciḥ kākaraṅkhā jijīviṣuḥ
muhūrtaṃ javalitaṃ śareyò na tu dhūmāyitaṃ cirama
mā ha sama kasya cida gehe janī rājñaḥ kharī mṛduḥ
kṛtvā mānuṣyakaṃ karma sṛtvājiṃ yāvada uttamama
dharmasyānṛṇyama āpnòti na cātmānaṃ vigarhate
alabdhvā yadi vā labdhvā nānuśòcanti paṇḍitāḥ
ānantaryaṃ cārabhate na parāṇānāṃ dhanāyate
udbhāvayasva vīryaṃ vā tāṃ vā gaccha dharuvāṃ gatima
dharmaṃ putrāgrataḥ kṛtvā kiṃnimittaṃ hi jīvasi
iṣṭāpūrtaṃ hi te kalība kīrtiśa ca sakalā hatā
vicchinnaṃ bhògamūlaṃ te kiṃnimittaṃ hi jīvasi
śatrura nimajjatā garāhyò jaṅghāyāṃ parapatiṣyatā
viparicchinna mūlò 'pi na viṣīdeta kathaṃ cana
udyamya durama utkarṣeda ājāneya kṛtaṃ samarana
kuru sattvaṃ ca mānaṃ ca viddhi pauruṣama ātmanaḥ
udbhāvaya kulaṃ magnaṃ tavatkṛte savayama eva hi
yasya vṛttaṃ na jalpanti mānavā mahada adbhutama
rāśivardhana mātraṃ sa naiva satrī na punaḥ pumāna
dāne tapasi śaurye ca yasya na parathitaṃ yaśaḥ
vidyāyāma arthalābhe vā mātura uccāra eva saḥ
śarutena tapasā vāpi śariyā vā vikrameṇa vā
janāna yò 'bhibhavatya anyāna karṇamā hi sa vai pumāna
na tava eva jālmīṃ kāpālīṃ vṛttima eṣituma arhasi
nṛśaṃsyāma ayaśasyāṃ ca duḥkhāṃ kāpuruṣòcitāma
yama enama abhinandeyura amitrāḥ puruṣaṃ kṛśama
lòkasya samavajñātaṃ nihītāśana vāsasama
ahò lābhakaraṃ dīnama alpajīvanama alpakama
nedṛśaṃ bandhuma āsādya bāndhavaḥ sukhama edhate
avṛttyaiva vipatsyāmò vayaṃ rāṣṭrāta paravāsitāḥ
sarvakāmarasaira hīnāḥ sathānabhraṣṭā akiṃcanāḥ
avarṇa kāriṇaṃ satsu kulavaṃśasya nāśanama
kaliṃ putra paravādena saṃjaya tavāma ajījanama
niramarṣaṃ nirutsāhaṃ nirvīryama arinandanama
mā sama sīmantinī kā cija janayeta putrama īdṛśama
mā dhūmāya javalātyantama ākramya jahi śātravāna
javala mūrdhanya amitrāṇāṃ muhūrtama api vā kaṣaṇama
etāvāna eva puruṣò yada amarṣī yada akṣamī
kaṣamāvāna niramarśaśa ca naiva satrī na punaḥ pumāna
saṃtòṣò vai śariyaṃ hanti tathānukròśa eva ca
anutthāna bhaye còbhe nirīhò nāśnute mahata
ebhyò nikṛtipāpebhyaḥ paramuñcātmānama ātmanā
āyasaṃ hṛdayaṃ kṛtvā mṛgayasva punaḥ savakama
puraṃ viṣahate yasmāta tasmāta puruṣa ucyate
tama āhura vayarthanāmānaṃ satrīvada ya iha jīvati
śūrasyòrjita sattvasya siṃhavikrānta gāminaḥ
diṣṭa bhāvaṃ gatasyāpi vighase mòdate parajā
ya ātmanaḥ pariya sukhe hitvā mṛgayate śariyama
amātyānāma athò harṣama ādadhātya acireṇa saḥ
kiṃ nu te māma apaśyantyāḥ pṛthivyā api sarvayā
kima ābharaṇakṛtyaṃ te kiṃ bhògaira jīvitena vā
kima adyakānāṃ ye lòkā daviṣantasa tāna avāpnuyuḥ
ye tava ādṛtātmanāṃ lòkāḥ suhṛdasa tāna varajantu naḥ
bhṛtyaira vihīyamānānāṃ parapiṇḍòpajīvināma
kṛpaṇānāma asattvānāṃ mā vṛttima anuvartithāḥ
anu tavāṃ tāta jīvantu barāhmaṇāḥ suhṛdasa tathā
parjanyama iva bhūtāni devā iva śatakratuma
yama ājīvanti puruṣaṃ sarvabhūtāni saṃjaya
pakvaṃ darumama ivāsādya tasya jīvitama arthavata
yasya śūrasya vikrāntaira edhante bāndhavāḥ sukhama
taridaśā iva śakrasya sādhu tasyeha jīvitama
savabāhubalama āśritya yò 'bhayujjīvati mānavaḥ
sa lòke labhate kīrtiṃ paratra ca śubhāṃ gatima
[vidurā]
athaitasyāma avasthāyāṃ pauruṣaṃ hātuma icchasi
nihīna sevitaṃ mārgaṃ gamiṣyasya acirāda iva
yò hi tejò yathāśakti na darśayati vikramāta
kaṣatriyò jīvitākāṅkṣī satena itya eva taṃ viduḥ
arthavantya upapannāni vākyāni guṇavanti ca
naiva saṃprāpnuvanti tavāṃ mumūrṣuma iva bheṣajama
santi vai sindhurājasya saṃtuṣṭā bahavò janāḥ
daurbalyāda āsate mūḍhā vayasanaughapratīkṣiṇaḥ
sahāyòcapayaṃ kṛtvā vayavasāyya tatasa tataḥ
anuduṣyeyura apare paśyantasa tava pauruṣama
taiḥ kṛtvā saha saṃghātaṃ giridurgālayāṃśa cara
kāle vayasanama ākāṅkṣana naivāyama ajarāmaraḥ
saṃjayò nāmataśa ca tavaṃ na ca paśyāmi tata tavayi
anvartha nāmā bhava me putra mā vayarthanāmakaḥ
samyaga dṛṣṭira mahāprājñò bālaṃ tavāṃ barāhmaṇò 'baravīta
ayaṃ parāpya mahata kṛcchraṃ punara vṛddhiṃ gamiṣyati
tasya samarantī vacanama āśaṃse vijayaṃ tava
tasmāta tāta baravīmi tavāṃ vakṣyāmi ca punaḥ punaḥ
yasya haya arthābhinirvṛttau bhavantya āpyāyitāḥ pare
tasyārthasiddhira niyatā nayeṣva arthānusāriṇaḥ
samṛddihra asamṛddhira vā pūrveṣāṃ mama saṃjaya
evaṃ vidvāna yuddhamanā bhava mā paratyupāhara
nātaḥ pāpīyasīṃ kāṃ cida avasthā śambarò 'baravīta
yatra naivādya na parātra bhòjanaṃ paratidṛśyate
patiputra vadhāda etata paramaṃ duḥkhama abravīta
dāridryama iti yata paròktaṃ paryāya maraṇaṃ hi tata
ahaṃ mahākule jātā haradāda dharadama ivāgatā
īśvarī sarvakalyāṇaira bhartrā paramapūjitā
mahārhamālyābharaṇāṃ sumṛṣṭāmbara vāsasama
purā dṛṣṭvā suhṛdvargò māma apaśyata sudurgatāma
yadā māṃ caiva bhāryāṃ ca daraṣṭāsi bhṛśadurbale
na tadā jīvitenārthò bhavitā tava saṃjaya
dāsakarma karāna bhṛtyāna ācāryartvika puròhitāna
avṛttyāsmāna parajahatò dṛṣṭvā kiṃ jīvitena te
yadi kṛtyaṃ na paśyāmi tavādyeha yathā purā
śalāghanīyaṃ yaśasyaṃ ca kā śāntira hṛdayasya me
neti ceda barāhmaṇāna barūyāṃ dīryate hṛdayaṃ mama
na haya ahaṃ na ca me bhartā neti barāhmaṇama uktavāna
vayama āśramaṇīyāḥ sama nāśritāraḥ parasya ca
sānyāna āśritya jīvantī parityakṣyāmi jīvitama
apāre bhava naḥ pārama aplave bhava naḥ palavaḥ
kuruṣva sathānama asthāne mṛtāna saṃjīvayasva naḥ
sarve te śatravaḥ sahyā na ceja jīvituma icchasi
atha ceda īdṛśīṃ vṛttiṃ kalībāma abhyupapadyase
nirviṇṇātmā hatamanā muñcaitāṃ pāpajīvikāma
ekaśatruvadhenaiva śūrò gacchati viśrutima
indrò vṛtravadhenaiva mahendraḥ samapadyata
māhendraṃ ca garahaṃ lebhe lòkānāṃ ceśvarò 'bhavata
nāma viśrāvya vā saṃkhye śatrūra āhūya daṃśitāna
senāgraṃ vāpi vidrāvya hatvā vā puruṣaṃ varama
yadaiva labhate vīraḥ suyuddhena mahada yaśaḥ
tadaiva paravyathante 'saya śatravò vinamanti ca
tayaktvātmānaṃ raṇe dakṣaṃ śūraṃ kāpuruṣā janāḥ
avaśāḥ pūrayanti sama sarvakāmasamṛddhibhiḥ
rājyaṃ vāpya ugravibhraṃśaṃ saṃśayò jīvitasya vā
paralabdhasya hi śatròra vai śeṣaṃ kurvanti sādhavaḥ
savargadvāròpamaṃ rājyama atha vāpya amṛtòpamama
ruddhama ekāyane matvā patòlmuka ivāriṣu
jahi śatrūna raṇe rājana savadharmama anupālaya
mā tavā paśyeta sukṛpaṇaṃ śatruḥ śarīmāna kadā cana
asmadīyaiśa ca śòcadbhira nadadbhiśa ca paraira vṛtama
api tavāṃ nānupaśyeyaṃ dīnā dīnama avasthitama
uṣya sauvīrakanyābhiḥ śalāghasvārthaira yathā purā
mā ca saindhava kanyānāma avansana nò vaśaṃ gamaḥ
yuvā rūpeṇa saṃpannò vidyayābhijanena ca
yasa tavādṛśò vikurvīta yaśasvī lòkaviśrutaḥ
vòḍhavye dhurya anaḍuvana manye maraṇama eva tata
yadi tavāma anupaśyāmi parasya pariyavādinama
pṛṣṭhatò 'nuvrajantaṃ vā kā kāntira hṛdayasya me
nāsmiña jātu kule jātò gaccheda yò 'nayasya pṛṣṭhataḥ
na tavaṃ parasyānudhuraṃ tāta jīvituma arhasi
ahaṃ hi kaṣatrahṛdayaṃ veda yata pariśāśvatama
pūrvaiḥ pūrvataraiḥ paròktaṃ paraiḥ parataraira api
yò vai kaśa cida ihājātaḥ kaṣatriyaḥ kaṣatradharmavita
bhayāda vṛtti samīkṣò vā na nameda iha kasya cita
udyaccheda eva na nameda udyamò haya eva pauruṣama
apya aparvaṇi bhajyeta na nameda iha kasya cita
mātaṅgò matta iva ca parīyāta sumahāmanāḥ
barāhmaṇebhyò namena nityaṃ dharmāyaiva ca saṃjaya
niyacchanna itarāna varṇāna vinighnana sarvaduṣkṛtaḥ
sasahāyò 'sahāyò vā yāvaja jīvaṃ tathā bhaveta
[putra]
kṛṣṇāyasasyeva ca te saṃhatya hṛdayaṃ kṛtama
mama mātasa tava akaruṇe vairaprajñe haya amarṣaṇe
ahò kaṣatrasamācārò yatra māma aparaṃ yathā
īdṛśaṃ vacanaṃ barūyāda bhavatī putrama ekajama
kiṃ nu te māma apaśyantyāḥ pṛthivyā api sarvayā
kima ābharaṇakṛtyaṃ te kiṃ bhògaira jīvitena vā
sarvārambhā hi viduṣāṃ tāta dharmārthakāraṇāta
tāna evābhisamīkṣyāhaṃ saṃjaya tavāma acūcudama
sa samīkṣya karamòpetò mukhyaḥ kālò 'yama āgataḥ
asmiṃśa ceda āgate kāle kāryaṃ na paratipadyase
asaṃbhāvita rūpasa tavaṃ sunṛśaṃsaṃ kariṣyasi
taṃ tavāma ayaśasā sapṛṣṭaṃ na barūyāṃ yadi saṃjaya
kharī vātsalyama āhusa tana niḥ sāmarthyama ahetukama
sadbhira vigarhitaṃ mārgaṃ tayaja mūrkha niṣevitama
avidyā vai mahatya asti yāma imāṃ saṃśritāḥ parajāḥ
tava sayāda yadi sadvṛttaṃ tena me tavaṃ pariyò bhaveḥ
dharmārthaguṇayuktena netareṇa kathaṃ cana
daivamānuṣayuktena sadbhira ācaritena ca
yò haya evama avinītena ramate putra naptṛṇā
anutthānavatā cāpi mòghaṃ tasya parajā phalama
akurvantò hi karmāṇi kurvantò ninditāni ca
sukhaṃ naiveha nāmutra labhante puruṣādhamāḥ
yuddhāya kaṣatriyaḥ sṛṣṭaḥ saṃjayeha jayāya ca
karūrāya karmaṇe nityaṃ parajānāṃ paripālane
jayana vā vadhyamānò vā parāpnòtīndra salòkatāma
na śakra bhavane puṇye divi tadvidyate sukhama
yada amitrāna vaśe kṛtvā kaṣatriyaḥ sukhama aśnute
manyunā dahyamānena puruṣeṇa manasvinā
nikṛteneha bahuśaḥ śatrūna paratijigīṣayā
ātmānaṃ vā parityajya śatrūna vā vinipātya vai
atò 'nayena parakāreṇa śāntira asya kutò bhaveta
iha parājñḍò hi puruṣaḥ savalpama apriyama icchati
yasya savalpaṃ pariyaṃ lòke dharuvaṃ tasyālpama apriyama
pariyābhāvāca ca puruṣò naiva parāpnòti śòbhanama
dharuvaṃ cābhāvama abhyeti gatvā gaṅgeva sāgarama
[putra]
neyaṃ matisa tavayā vācyā mātaḥ putre viśeṣataḥ
kāruṇyama evātra paśya bhūtveha jaḍa mūkavata
atò me bhūyasī nandira yada evama anupaśyasi
còdyaṃ māṃ còdayasya etada bhṛśaṃ vai còdayāmi te
atha tavāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi hatvā vai sarvasaindhavāna
ahaṃ paśyāmi vijayaṃ kṛtsnaṃ bhāvinama eva te
akòśasyāsahāyasya kutaḥ savida vijayò mama
itya avasthāṃ viditvemāma ātmanātmani dāruṇāma
rājyāda bhāvò nivṛttò me taridivāda iva duṣkṛteḥ
īdṛśaṃ bhavatī kaṃ cida upāyama anupaśyati
tana me pariṇata parajñe samyaka parabrūhi pṛcchate
kariṣyāmi hi tata sarvaṃ yathāvada anuśāsanama
putrātmā nāvamantavyaḥ pūrvābhira asamṛddhibhiḥ
abhūtvā hi bhavantya arthā bhūtvā naśyanti cāpare
amarṣeṇaiva cāpya arthā nārabdhavyāḥ subāliśaiḥ
sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ tāta phale nityama anityatā
anityama iti jānantò na bhavanti bhavanti ca
atha ye naiva kurvanti naiva jātu bhavanti te
aikaguṇyama anīhāyāma abhāvaḥ karmaṇāṃ phalama
atha davaiguṇyama īhāyāṃ phalaṃ bhavati vā na vā
yasya parāga eva viditā sarvārthānāma anityatā
nudeda vṛddhisamṛddhī sa paratikūle nṛpātmaja
utthātavyaṃ jāgṛtavyaṃ yòktavyaṃ bhūtikarmasu
bhaviṣyatītya eva manaḥ kṛtvā satatama avyathaiḥ
maṅgalāni puraskṛtya barāhmaṇaiśa ceśvaraiḥ saha
parājñasya nṛpatera āśu vṛddhira bhavati putraka
abhivartati lakṣmīsa taṃ parācīma iva divākaraḥ
nidarśanānya upāyāṃśa ca bahūnya uddharṣaṇāni ca
anudarśita rūpò 'si paśyāmi kuru pauruṣama
puruṣārthama abhipretaṃ samāhartuma ihārhasi
karuddhā~la lubdhāna parikṣīṇāna avakṣiptāna vimānitāna
sapardhinaśa caiva ye ke cita tāna yukta upadhāraya
etena tavaṃ parakāreṇa mahatò bhetsyase gaṇāna
mahāvega ivòddhūtò mātariśvā balāhakāna
teṣāma agrapradāyī sayāḥ kalyòtthāyī pariyaṃvadaḥ
te tavāṃ pariyaṃ kariṣyanti purò dhāsyanti ca dharuvama
yadaiva śatrura jānīyāta sapatnaṃ tayaktajīvitama
tadaivāsmāda udvijate sarpāda veśma gatāda iva
taṃ viditvā parākrāntaṃ vaśe na kurute yadi
nirvādaira nirvadeda enama antatasa tada bhaviṣyati
nirvādāda āspadaṃ labdhvā dhanavṛddhira bhaviṣyati
dhanavantaṃ hi mitrāṇi bhajante cāśrayanti ca
saphalitārthaṃ punasa tāta saṃtyajantya api bāndhavāḥ
apya asminna āśrayante ca jugupsanti ca tādṛśama
śatruṃ kṛtvā yaḥ sahāyaṃ viśvāsama upagacchati
ataḥ saṃbhāvyama evaitada yada rājyaṃ parāpnuyāda iti
[ma]
naiva rājñā daraḥ kāryò jātu kasyāṃ cida āpadi
atha ceda api dīrṇaḥ sayāna naiva varteta dīrṇavata
dīrṇaṃ hi dṛṣṭvā rājānaṃ sarvama evānudīryate
rāṣṭraṃ balama amātyāśa ca pṛthaka kurvanti te matima
śatrūna eke parapadyante parajahatya apare punaḥ
anva eke parajihīrṣanti ye purastāda vimānitāḥ
ya evātyanta suhṛdasa ta enaṃ paryupāsate
aśaktayaḥ savasti kāmā baddhavatsā iḍā iva
śòcantama anuśòcanti paratītāna iva bāndhavāna
api te pūjitāḥ pūrvama api te suhṛdò matāḥ
ye rāṣṭrama abhimanyante rājñò vayasanama īyuṣaḥ
mā dīdarasa tavaṃ suhṛdò mā tavāṃ dīrṇaṃ parahāsiṣuḥ
parabhāvaṃ pauruṣaṃ buddhiṃ jijñāsantyā mayā tava
ullapantyā samāśvāsaṃ balavāna iva durbalama
yadya etata saṃvijānāsi yadi samyaga baravīmya ahama
kṛtvāsaumyama ivātmānaṃ jayāyòttiṣṭha saṃjaya
asti naḥ kòśanicayò mahāna aviditasa tava
tama ahaṃ veda nānyasa tama upasaṃpādayāmi te
santi naikaśatā bhūyaḥ suhṛdasa tava saṃjaya
sukhaduḥkhasahā vīra śatārhā anivartinaḥ
tādṛśā hi sahāyā vai puruṣasya bubhūṣataḥ
īṣada ujjihataḥ kiṃ cita sacivāḥ śatrukarśanāḥ
kasya tava īdṛśakaṃ vākyaṃ śarutvāpi savalpa cetasaḥ
tamò na vayapahanyeta sucitrārtha padākṣarama
udake dhūra iyaṃ dhāryā sartavyaṃ paravaṇe mayā
yasya me bhavatī netrī bhaviṣyada bhūtadarśinī
ahaṃ hi vacanaṃ tavattaḥ śuśrūṣura aparāparama
kiṃ cita kiṃ cita parativadaṃsa tūṣṇīma āsaṃ muhura muhuḥ
atṛpyanna amṛtasyeva kṛcchrāla labdhasya bāndhavāta
udyacchāmya eṣa śatrūṇāṃ niyamāya jayāya ca
sadaśva iva sa kaṣiptaḥ paraṇunnò vākyasāyakaiḥ
taca cakāra tathā sarvaṃ yathāvada anuśāsanama
idama uddharṣaṇaṃ bhīmaṃ tejòvardhanama uttamama
rājānaṃ śarāvayena mantrī sīdantaṃ śatrupīḍitama
jayò nāmetihāsò 'yaṃ śaròtavyò vijigīṣuṇā
mahīṃ vijayate kaṣipraṃ śarutvā śatrūṃśa ca mardati
idaṃ puṃsavanaṃ caiva vīrājananama eva ca
abhīkṣṇaṃ garbhiṇī śarutvā dharuvaṃ vīraṃ parajāyate
vidyā śūraṃ tapaḥ śūraṃ damaśūraṃ tapasvinama
barāhmyā śariyā dīpyamānaṃ sādhuvādena saṃmatama
arciṣmantaṃ balòpetaṃ mahābhāgaṃ mahārathama
dhṛṣṭavantama anādhṛṣyaṃ jetārama aparājitama
niyantārama asādhūnāṃ gòptāraṃ harma cāriṇāma
tadarthaṃ kaṣatriyā sūte vīraṃ satyaparākramama
[ka]
arjunaṃ keśava barūyāsa tavayi jāte sama sūtake
upòpaviṣṭā nārībhira āśrame parivāritā
athāntarikṣe vāga āsīda divyarūpā manòramā
sahasrākṣasamaḥ kunti bhaviṣyatya eṣa te sutaḥ
eṣa jeṣyati saṃgrāme kurūna sarvāna samāgatāna
bhīmasenadvitīyaśa ca lòkama udvartayiṣyati
putrasa te pṛthivīṃ jetā yaśaśa cāsya divaspṛśama
hatvā kurūna garāmajanye vāsudevasahāyavāna
pitryama aṃśaṃ paranaṣṭaṃ ca punara apya uddhariṣyati
bharātṛbhiḥ sahitaḥ śarīmāṃsa tarīna medhāna āhariṣyati
taṃ satyasaṃdhaṃ bībhatsuṃ savyasācinama acyuta
yathāhama evaṃ jānāmi balavantaṃ durāsadama
tathā tada astu dāśārha yathā vāga abhyabhāṣata
dharmaśa ceda asti vārṣṇeya tathā satyaṃ bhaviṣyati
tavaṃ cāpi tata tathā kṛṣṇa sarvaṃ saṃpādayiṣyasi
nāhaṃ tada abhyasūyāmi yathā vāga abhyabhāṣata
namò dharmāya mahate dharmò dhārayati parajāḥ
etada dhanaṃjayò vācyò nityòdyuktò vṛkòdaraḥ
yadarthaṃ kaṣatriyā sūte tasya kālò 'yama āgataḥ
na hi vairaṃ samāsādya sīdanti puruṣarṣabhāḥ
viditā te sadā buddhira bhīmasya na sa śāmyati
yāvadantaṃ na kurute śatrūṇāṃ śatrukarśaṇaḥ
sarvadharmaviśeṣajñāṃ sanuṣāṃ pāṇḍòra mahātmanaḥ
barūyā mādhava kalyāṇīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ kṛṣṇa yaśasvinīma
yuktama etana mahābhāge kule jāte yaśasvini
yana me putreṣu sarveṣu yathāvata tavama avartithāḥ
mādrīputrau ca vaktavyau kaṣatradharmaratāva ubhau
vikrameṇārjitāna bhògāna vṛṇītaṃ jīvitāda api
vikramādhigatā haya arthāḥ kaṣatradharmeṇa jīvataḥ
manò manuṣyasya sadā parīṇanti puruṣòttama
yaca ca vaḥ parekṣamāṇānāṃ sarvadharmòpacāyinī
pāñcālī paruṣāṇya uktā kò nutata kaṣantuma arhati
na rājyaharaṇaṃ duḥkhaṃ dayūte cāpi parājayaḥ
paravrājanaṃ sutānāṃ vā na me tadduḥkhakāraṇama
yata tu sā bṛhatī śayāmā sabhāyāṃ rudatī tadā
aśrauṣīta paruṣā vācasa tana me duḥkhataraṃ matama
satrī dharmiṇī varāròhā kaṣatradharmaratā sadā
nādhyagacchata tadā nāthaṃ kṛṣṇā nāthavatī satī
taṃ vai barūhi mahābāhò sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varama
arjunaṃ puruṣavyāghraṃ daraupadyāḥ padavīṃ cara
viditau hi tavātyantaṃ karuddhāva iva yamāntakau
bhīmārjunau nayetāṃ hi devāna api parāṃ gatima
tayòśa caitada avajñānaṃ yata sā kṛṣṇā sabhā gatā
duḥśāsanaśa ca yada bhīmaṃ kaṭukānya abhyabhāṣata
paśyatāṃ kuruvīrāṇāṃ taca ca saṃsmārayeḥ punaḥ
pāṇḍavāna kuśalaṃ pṛccheḥ saputrāna kṛṣṇayā saha
māṃ ca kuśalinīṃ barūyāsa teṣu bhūyò janārdana
ariṣṭaṃ gaccha panthānaṃ putrāna me paripālaya
abhivādyātha tāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛtvā cābhipradakṣiṇama
niścakrāma mahābāhuḥ siṃhakhela gatisa tataḥ
tatò visarjayāma āsa bhīṣmādīna kurupuṃgavāna
āròpya ca rathe karṇaṃ parāyāta sātyakinā saha
tataḥ parayāte dāśārhe kuravaḥ saṃgatā mithaḥ
jajalpura mahada āścaryaṃ keśave paramādbhutama
paramūḍhā pṛthivī sarvā mṛtyupāśasitā kṛtā
duryòdhanasya bāliśyāna naitada astīti cābruvana
tatò niryāya nagarāta parayayau puruṣòttamaḥ
mantrayāma āsa ca tadā karṇena suciraṃ saha
visarjayitvā rādheyaṃ sarvayādavanandanaḥ
tatò javena mahatā tūrṇama aśvāna acòdayata
te pibanta ivākāśaṃ dārukeṇa paracòditāḥ
hayā jagmura mahāvegā manòmārutaraṃhasaḥ
te vayatītya tama adhvānaṃ kaṣipraṃ śayenā ivāśugāḥ
uccaiḥ sūryama upaplavyaṃ śārṅgadhanvānama āvahana
[va]
kuntyāsa tu vacanaṃ śarutvā bhīṣmadròṇau mahārathau
duryòdhanama idaṃ vākyama ūcatuḥ śāsanātigama
śarutaṃ te puruṣavyāghra kuntyāḥ kṛṣṇasya saṃnidhau
vākyama arthavada avyagrama uktaṃ dharmyama anuttamama
tata kariṣyanti kaunteyā vāsudevasya saṃmatama
na hi te jātu śāmyeranna ṛte rājyena kaurava
kaleśitā hi tavayā pārthā dharmapāśasitāsa tadā
sabhāyāṃ daraupadī caiva taiśa ca tana marṣitaṃ tava
kṛtāstraṃ haya arjunaṃ parāpya bhīmaṃ ca kṛtaniśramama
gāṇḍīvaṃ ceṣudhī caiva rathaṃ ca dhavajama eva ca
sahāyaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca na kaṣaṃsyati yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
paratyakṣaṃ te mahābāhò yathā pārthena dhīmatā
virāṭanagare pūrvaṃ sarve sama yudhi nirjitāḥ
dānavāna ghòrakarmāṇò nivātakavacāna yudhi
raudrama astraṃ samādhāya dagdhavāna astravahninā
karṇaprabhṛtayaśa ceme tavaṃ cāpi kavacī rathī
mòkṣitā ghòṣayātrāyāṃ paryāptaṃ tannidarśanama
paraśāmya bharataśreṣṭha bharātṛbhiḥ saha pāṇḍavaiḥ
rakṣemāṃ pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ mṛtyòra daṃṣṭrāntaraṃ gatāma
jayeṣṭhò bharātā dharmaśīlò vatsalaḥ śalakṣṇavāka śuciḥ
taṃ gaccha puruṣavyāghraṃ vayapanīyeha kilbiṣama
dṛṣṭaśa ceta tavaṃ pāṇḍavena vayapanītaśarāsanaḥ
parasannabhrukuṭiḥ śarīmāna kṛtā śāntiḥ kulasya naḥ
tama abhyetya sahāmātyaḥ pariṣvajya nṛpātmajama
abhivādaya rājānaṃ yathāpūrvama ariṃdama
abhivādayamānaṃ tavāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ bhīma pūrvajaḥ
paratigṛhṇātu sauhārdāta kuntīputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
siṃhaskandhòru bāhusa tavāṃ vṛttāyatamahābhujaḥ
pariṣvajatu bāhubhyāṃ bhīmaḥ paraharatāṃ varaḥ
siṃhagrīvò guḍākeśasa tatasa tavāṃ puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ
abhivādayatāṃ pārthaḥ kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
āśvineyau naravyāghrau rūpeṇāpratimau bhuvi
tau ca tavāṃ guruvata paremṇā pūjayā paratyudīyatāma
muñcantva ānandajāśrūṇi dāśārha paramukhā nṛpāḥ
saṃgaccha bharātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ mānaṃ saṃtyajya pārthiva
paraśādhi pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ tatasa taṃ bharātṛbhiḥ saha
samāliṅgya ca harṣeṇa nṛpā yāntu parasparama
alaṃ yuddhena rājendra suhṛdāṃ śṛṇu kāraṇama
dharuvaṃ vināśò yuddhe hi kaṣatriyāṇāṃ paradṛśyate
jayòtīṃṣi paratikūlāni dāruṇā mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ
utpātā vividhā vīra dṛśyante kaṣatranāśanāḥ
viśeṣata ihāsmākaṃ nimittāni vināśane
ulkābhira hi paradīptābhira vadhyate pṛtanā tava
vāhanānya aprahṛṣṭāni rudantīva viśāṃ pate
gṛdhrāsa te paryupāsante sainyāni ca samantataḥ
nagaraṃ na yathāpūrvaṃ tathā rājaniveśanama
śivāśa cāśiva nirghòṣā dīptāṃ sevanti vai diśama
kuru vākyaṃ pitura mātura asmākaṃ ca hitaiṣiṇāma
tavayya āyattò mahābāhò śamò vayāyāma eva ca
na ceta kariṣyasi vacaḥ suhṛdāma arikarśana
tapsyase vāhinīṃ dṛṣṭvā pārtha bāṇaprapīḍitāma
bhīmasya ca mahānādaṃ nadataḥ śuṣmiṇò raṇe
śarutvā samartāsi me vākyaṃ gāṇḍīvasya ca nisvanama
yadya etada apasavyaṃ te bhaviṣyati vacò mama
[va]
evama uktasa tu vimanāsa tiryagdṛṣṭira adhòmukhaḥ
saṃhatya ca bharuvòra madhyaṃ na kiṃ cida vayājahāra ha
taṃ vai vimanasaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃprekṣyānyònyama antikāta
punara evòttaraṃ vākyama uktavantau nararṣabhau
śuśrūṣuma anasūyaṃ ca barahmaṇyaṃ satyasaṃgarama
paratiyòtsyāmahe pārthama atò duḥkhataraṃ nu kima
aśvatthāmni yathā putre bhūyò mama dhanaṃjaye
bahumānaḥ parò rājana saṃnatiśa ca kapidhvaje
taṃ ceta putrāta pariyataraṃ paratiyòtsye dhanaṃjayama
kaṣatradharmama anuṣṭhāya dhiga astu kaṣatrajīvikāma
yasya lòke samò nāsti kaśa cida anyò dhanurdharaḥ
matprasādāta sa bībhatsuḥ śareyāna anyaira dhanurdharaiḥ
mitradhruga duṣṭabhāvaśa ca nāstikò 'thānṛjuḥ śaṭhaḥ
na satsu labhate pūjāṃ yajñe mūrkha ivāgataḥ
vāryamāṇò 'pi pāpebhyaḥ pāpātmā pāpama icchati
còdyamānò 'pi pāpena śubhātmā śubhama icchati
mithyòpacaritā haya ete vartamānā haya anu pariye
ahitatvāya kalpante dòṣā bharatasattama
tavama uktaḥ kuruvṛddhena mayā ca vidureṇa ca
vāsudevena ca tathā śareyò naivābhipadyase
asti me balama itya eva sahasā tavaṃ titīrṣasi
sagrāha nakramakaraṃ gaṅgā vegama ivòṣṇage
vāsa eva yathā hi tavaṃ parāvṛṇvānò 'daya manyase
sarajaṃ tayaktāma iva parāpya lòbhāda yaudhiṣṭhirīṃ śariyama
daraupadī sahitaṃ pārthaṃ sāyudhaira bharātṛbhira vṛtama
vanasthama api rājyasthaḥ pāṇḍavaṃ kò 'tijīvati
nideśe yasya rājānaḥ sarve tiṣṭhanti kiṃkarāḥ
tama ailavilama āsādya dharmarājò vayarājata
kubera sadanaṃ parāpya tatò ratnānya avāpya ca
saphītama ākramya te rāṣṭraṃ rājyama icchanti pāṇḍavāḥ
dattaṃ hutama adhītaṃ ca barāhmaṇāsa tarpitā dhanaiḥ
āvayòra gatama āyuśa ca kṛtakṛtyau ca viddhi nau
tavaṃ tu hitvā sukhaṃ rājyaṃ mitrāṇi ca dhanāni ca
vigrahaṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ kṛtvā mahada vayasanama āpsyasi
daraupadī yasya cāśāste vijayaṃ satyavādinī
tapò ghòravratā devī na tavaṃ jeṣyasi pāṇḍavama
mantrī janārdanò yasya bharātā yasya dhanaṃjayaḥ
sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ kathaṃ jeṣyasi pāṇḍavama
sahāyā barāhmaṇā yasya dhṛtimantò jitendriyāḥ
tama ugratapasaṃ vīraṃ kathaṃ jeṣyasi pāṇḍavama
punara uktaṃ ca vakṣyāmi yata kāryaṃ bhūtima icchatā
suhṛdā majjamāneṣu suhṛtsu vayasanārṇave
alaṃ yuddhena taira vīraiḥ śāmya tavaṃ kuruvṛddhaye
mā gamaḥ sasutāmātyaḥ sabalaśa ca parābhavama
[dhṛ]
rājaputraiḥ parivṛtasa tathāmātyaiśa ca saṃjaya
upāròpya rathe karṇaṃ niryātò madhusūdanaḥ
kima abravīda rathòpasthe rādheyaṃ paravīrahā
kāni sāntvāni gòvindaḥ sūtaputre parayuktavāna
oghameghasvanaḥ kāle yata kṛṣṇaḥ karṇama abravīta
mṛdu vā yadi vā tīkṣṇaṃ tana mamācakṣva saṃjaya
ānupūrvyeṇa vākyāni śalakṣṇāni ca mṛdūni ca
pariyāṇi dharmayuktāni satyāni ca hitāni ca
hṛdayagrahaṇīyāni rādheyaṃ madhusūdanaḥ
yānya abravīda ameyātmā tāni me śṛṇu bhārata
upāsitāsa te rādheya barāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ
tattvārthaṃ paripṛṣṭāśa ca niyatenānasūyayā
tavama eva karṇa jānāsi vedavādāna sanātanāna
tavaṃ haya eva dharmaśāstreṣu sūkṣmeṣu pariniṣṭhitaḥ
kānīnaśa ca sahòḍhaśa ca kanyāyāṃ yaśa ca jāyate
vòḍhāraṃ pitaraṃ tasya parāhuḥ śāstravidò janāḥ
sò 'si karṇa tathā jātaḥ pāṇḍòḥ putrò 'si dharmataḥ
nigrahāda dharmaśāstrāṇāma ehi rājā bhaviṣyasi
pitṛpakṣe hi te pārthā mātṛpakṣe ca vṛṣṇayaḥ
davau pakṣāva abhijānīhi tavama etau puruṣarṣabha
mayā sārdhama itò yātama adya tavāṃ tāta pāṇḍavāḥ
abhijānantu kaunteyaṃ pūrvajātaṃ yudhiṣṭhirāta
pādau tava garahīṣyanti bharātaraḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ
daraupadeyāsa tathā pañca saubhadraśa cāparājitaḥ
rājānò rājaputrāśa ca pāṇḍavārthe samāgatāḥ
pādau tava garahīṣyanti sarve cāndhakavṛṣṇayaḥ
hiraṇmayāṃśa ca te kumbhāna rājatāna pārthivāṃsa tathā
oṣadhyaḥ sarvabījāni sarvaratnāni vīrudhaḥ
rājanyā rājakanyāśa cāpya ānayantva abhiṣecanama
ṣaṣṭhe ca tavāṃ tathā kāle daraupadya upagamiṣyati
adya tavāma abhiṣiñcantu cāturvaidyā davijātayaḥ
puròhitaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ vayāghracarmaṇya avasthitama
tathaiva bharātaraḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
daraupadeyāsa tathā pañca pāñcālāśa cedayasa tathā
ahaṃ ca tavābhiṣekṣyāmi rājānaṃ pṛthivīpatima
yuvarājò 'satu te rājā kuntīputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
gṛhītvā vayasanaṃ śavetaṃ dharmātmā saṃśitavrataḥ
upānvāròhatu rathaṃ kuntīputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
chatraṃ ca te mahaca chavetaṃ bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
abhiṣiktasya kauneya kaunteyò dhārayiṣyati
kiṅkiṇīśatanirghòṣaṃ vaiyāghraparivāraṇama
rathaṃ śavetahayaira yuktama arjunò vāhayiṣyati
abhimanyuśa ca te nityaṃ paratyāsannò bhaviṣyati
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca daraupadeyāśa ca pañca ye
pāñcālāsa tavānuyāsyanti śikhaṇḍī ca mahārathaḥ
ahaṃ ca tavānuyāsyāmi sarve cāndhakavṛṣṇayaḥ
dāśārhāḥ parivārāsa te dāśārṇāśa ca viśāṃ pate
bhuṅkṣva rājyaṃ mahābāhò bharātṛbhiḥ saha pāṇḍavaiḥ
japaira hòmaiśa ca saṃyuktò maṅgalaiśa ca pṛthagvidhaiḥ
purògamāśa ca te santu daraviḍāḥ saha kuntalaiḥ
āndhrāsa tālacarāśa caiva cūcupā veṇupāsa tathā
satuvantu tavādya bahuśaḥ satutibhiḥ sūtamāgadhāḥ
vijayaṃ vasuṣeṇasya ghòṣayantu ca pāṇḍavāḥ
sa tavaṃ parivṛtaḥ pārthaira nakṣatraira iva candramāḥ
paraśādhi rājyaṃ kaunteya kuntīṃ ca paratinandaya
mitrāṇi te parahṛṣyantu vayathantu ripavasa tathā
saubhrātraṃ caiva te 'dayāstu bharātṛbhiḥ saha pāṇḍavaiḥ
[karṇa]
asaṃśayaṃ sauhṛdāna me paraṇayāca cāttha keśava
sakhyena caiva vārṣṇeya śareyaskāmatayā eva ca
sarvaṃ caivābhijānāmi pāṇḍòḥ putrò 'sami dharmataḥ
nigrahāda dharmaśāstrāṇāṃ yathā tavaṃ kṛṣṇa manyase
kanyā garbhaṃ samādhatta bhāskarāna māṃ janārdana
ādityavacanāca caiva jātaṃ māṃ sā vayasarjayata
sò 'sami kṛṣṇa tathā jātaḥ pāṇḍòḥ putrò 'sami dharmataḥ
kuntyā tava ahama apākīrṇò yathā na kuśalaṃ tathā
sūtò hi māma adhirathò deṣṭvaiva anayada gṛhāna
rādhāyāśa caiva māṃ parādāta sauhārdāna madhusūdana
mata sanehāca caiva rādhāyāḥ sadyaḥ kaṣīrama avātarata
sā me mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ ca paratijagrāha mādhava
tasyāḥ piṇḍa vayapanayaṃ kuryāda asmadvidhaḥ kathama
dharmavida dharmaśāstrāṇāṃ śaravaṇe satataṃ ratha
tathā māma abhijānāti sūtaśa cādhirathaḥ sutama
pitaraṃ cābhijānāmi tama ahaṃ sauhṛdāta sadā
sa hi me jātakarmādi kārayāma āsa mādhava
śāstradṛṣṭena vidhinā putra parītyā janārdana
nāma me vasuṣeṇeti kārayāma āsa vai davijaiḥ
bhāryāśa còḍhā mama parāpte yauvane tena keśava
tāsu putrāśa ca pautrāśa ca mama jātā janārdana
tāsu me hṛdayaṃ kṛṣṇa saṃjātaṃ kāmabandhanama
na pṛthivyā sakalayā na suvarṇasya rāśibhiḥ
harṣāda bhayāda vā gòvinda anṛtaṃ vaktuma utsahe
dhṛtarāṣṭra kule kṛṣṇa duryòdhana samāśrayāta
mayā tarayòdaśa samā bhuktaṃ rājyama akaṇṭakama
iṣṭaṃ ca bahubhira yajñaiḥ saha sūtaira mayāsakṛta
āvāhāśa ca vivāhāśa ca saha sūtaiḥ kṛtā mayā
māṃ ca kṛṣṇa samāśritya kṛtaḥ śastrasamudyamaḥ
duryòdhanena vārṣṇeya vigrahaśa cāpi pāṇḍavaiḥ
tasmāda raṇe davairathe māṃ paratyudyātārama acyuta
vṛtavāna paramaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ paratīpaṃ savyasācinaḥ
vadhāda bandhāda bhayāda vāpi lòbhāda vāpi janārdana
anṛtaṃ nòtsahe kartuṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya dhīmataḥ
yadi haya adya na gaccheyaṃ davairathaṃ savyasācinā
akīrtiḥ sayāda dhṛṣīkeśa mama pārthasya còbhayòḥ
asaṃśayaṃ hitārthāya barūyāsa tavaṃ madhusūdana
sarvaṃ ca pāṇḍavāḥ kuryusa tava vaśitvāna na saṃśayaḥ
mantrasya niyamaṃ kuryāsa tavama atra puruṣòttama
etada atra hitaṃ manye sarvayādavanandana
yadi jānāti māṃ rājā dharmātmā saṃśitavrataḥ
kuntyāḥ parathamajaṃ putraṃ na sa rājyaṃ garahīṣyati
parāpya cāpi mahada rājyaṃ tada ahaṃ madhusūdana
saphītaṃ duryòdhanāyaiva saṃpradadyāma ariṃdama
sa eva rājā dharmātmā śāśvatò 'satu yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
netā yasya hṛṣīkeśò yòdhā yasya dhanaṃjayaḥ
pṛthivī tasya rāṣṭraṃ ca yasya bhīmò mahārathaḥ
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca daraupadeyāśa ca mādhava
uttamaujā yudhāmanyuḥ satyadharmā ca sòmakiḥ
caidyaśa ca cekitānaśa ca śikhaṇḍī cāparājitaḥ
indra gòpaka varṇāśa ca kekayā bharātarasa tathā
indrāyudhasavarṇaśa ca kuntibhòjò mahārathaḥ
mātulò bhīmasenasya senajica ca mahārathaḥ
śaṅkhaḥ putrò virāṭasya nidhisa tavaṃ ca janārdana
mahāna ayaṃ kṛṣṇa kṛtaḥ kaṣatrasya samudānayaha
rājyaṃ parāptama idaṃ dīptaṃ parathitaṃ sarvarājasu
dhārtarāṣṭrasya vārṣṇeya śastrayajñò bhaviṣyati
asya yajñasya vettā tavaṃ bhaviṣyasi janārdana
ādhvaryavaṃ ca te kṛṣṇa karatāva asmina bhaviṣyati
hòtā caivātra bībhatsuḥ saṃnaddhaḥ sa kapidhvajaḥ
gāṇḍīvaṃ saruka tathājyaṃ ca vīryaṃ puṃsāṃ bhaviṣyati
aindraṃ pāśupataṃ barāhmaṃ sathūṇākarṇaṃ ca mādhava
mantrāsa tatra bhaviṣyanti parayuktāḥ savyasācinā
anuyātaśa ca pitarama adhikò vā parākrame
garāva satòtraṃ sa saubhadraḥ samyaka tatra kariṣyati
udgātātra punara bhīmaḥ parastòtā sumahābalaḥ
vinadana sa naravyāghrò nāgānīkāntakṛda raṇe
sa caiva tatra dharmātmā śaśvada rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
japaira hòmaiśa ca saṃyuktò barahmatvaṃ kārayiṣyati
śaṅkhaśabdāḥ samurajā bheryaśa ca madhusūdana
utkṛṣṭasiṃhanādāśa ca subrahmaṇyò bhaviṣyati
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca mādrīputrau yaśasvinau
śāmitraṃ tau mahāvīryau samyaka tatra kariṣyataḥ
kalmāṣadaṇḍā gòvinda vimalā rathaśaktayaḥ
yūpāḥ samupakalpantāma asmina yajñe janārdana
karṇinālīkanārācā vatsadantòpabṛṃhaṇāḥ
tòmarāḥ sòmakalaśāḥ pavitrāṇi dhanūṃṣi ca
asayò 'tara kapālāni puròḍāśāḥ śirāṃsi ca
havisa tu rudhiraṃ kṛṣṇa asmina yajñe bhaviṣyati
idhmāḥ paridhayaśa caiva śaktyò 'tha vimalā gadāḥ
sadasyā daròṇaśiṣyāśa ca kṛpasya ca śaradvataḥ
iṣavò 'tara paristòmā muktā gāṇḍīvadhanvanā
mahārathaprayuktāśa ca daròṇa darauṇipracòditāḥ
parātiprasthānikaṃ karma sātyakiḥ sa kariṣyati
dīkṣitò dhārtarāṣṭrò 'tara patnī cāsya mahācamūḥ
ghaṭòtcakò 'tara śāmitraṃ kariṣyati mahābalaḥ
atirātre mahābāhò vitate yajñakarmaṇi
dakṣiṇā tava asya yajñasya dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ paratāpavāna
vaitāne karmaṇi tate jātò yaḥ kṛṣṇa pāvakāta
yada abruvama ahaṃ kṛṣṇa kaṭukāni sama pāṇḍavāna
pariyārthaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya tena tapye 'daya karmaṇā
yadā darakṣyasi māṃ kṛṣṇa nihataṃ savyasācinā
punaśa citisa tadā cāsya yajñasyātha bhaviṣyati
duḥśāsanasya rudhiraṃ yadā pāsyati pāṇḍavaḥ
ānardaṃ nardataḥ samyaka tadā sutyaṃ bhaviṣyati
yadā daròṇaṃ ca bhīṣmaṃ ca pāñcālyau pātayiṣyataḥ
tadā yajñāvasānaṃ tada bhaviṣyati janārdana
duryòdhanaṃ yadā hantā bhīmasenò mahābalaḥ
tadā samāpsyate yajñò dhārtarāṣṭrasya mādhava
sanuṣāśa ca parasnuṣāśa caiva dhṛtarāṣṭrasya saṃgatāḥ
hateśvarā hatasutā hatanāthāśa ca keśava
gāndhāryā saha ròdantyaḥ śavagṛdhrakurarākule
sa yajñe 'saminna avabhṛthò bhaviṣyati janārdana
vidyā vṛddhā vayòvṛddhāḥ kaṣatriyāḥ kaṣatriyarṣabha
vṛthā mṛtyuṃ na kurvīraṃsa tavatkṛte madhusūdana
śastreṇa nidhanaṃ gaccheta samṛddhaṃ kaṣatramaṇḍalama
kurukṣetre puṇyatame tarailòkyasyāpi keśavana
tada atra puṇḍarīkākṣa vidhatsva yada abhīpsitama
yathā kārtsnyena vārṣṇeya kaṣatraṃ savargama avāpnuyāta
yāvata sathāsyanti girayaḥ saritaśa ca janārdana
tāvata kīrtibhavaḥ śabdaḥ śāśvatò 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati
barāhmaṇāḥ kathayiṣyanti mahābhāratama āhavama
samāgameṣu vārṣṇeya kaṣatriyāṇāṃ yaśòdharama
samupānaya kaunteyaṃ yuddhāya mama keśava
mantrasaṃvaraṇaṃ kurvana nityama eva paraṃtapa
[samjaya]
karṇasya vacanaṃ śarutvā keśavaḥ paravīrahā
uvāca parahasana vākyaṃ samitapūrvama idaṃ tadā
api tavāṃ na tapeta karṇa rājyalābhòpapādanā
mayā dattāṃ hi pṛthivīṃ na paraśāsituma icchasi
dharuvò jayaḥ pāṇḍavānāma itīdaṃ; na saṃśayaḥ kaśa cana vidyate 'tara
jaya dhavajò dṛśyate pāṇḍavasya; samucchritò vānararāja ugraḥ
divyā māyāvihitā bhauvanena; samucchritā indraketuprakāśā
divyāni bhūtāni bhayāvahāni; dṛśyanti caivātra bhayānakāni
na sajjate śailavanaspatibhya; ūrdhvaṃ tiryaga yòjanamātrarūpaḥ
śarīmāna dhavajaḥ karṇa dhanaṃjayasya; samucchritaḥ pāvakatulyarūpaḥ
yadā darakṣyasi saṃgrāme śavetāśvaṃ kṛṣṇasārathima
aindrama astraṃ vikurvāṇama ubhe caivāgnimārute
gāṇḍīvasya ca nirghòṣaṃ visphūrjitama ivāśaneḥ
na tadā bhavitā taretā na kṛtaṃ davāparaṃ na ca
yadā darakṣyasi saṃgrāme kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
japahòmasamāyuktaṃ savāṃ rakṣantaṃ mahācamūma
ādityama iva durdharṣaṃ tapantaṃ śatruvāhinīma
na tadā bhavitā taretā na kṛtaṃ davāparaṃ na ca
yadā darakṣyasi saṃgrāme bhīmasenaṃ mahābalama
duḥśāsanasya rudhiraṃ pītvā nṛtyantama āhave
parabhinnama iva mātaṅgaṃ paratidviradaghātinama
na tadā bhavitā taretā na kṛtaṃ davāparaṃ na ca
yadā darakṣyasi saṃgrāme mādrīputrau mahārathau
vāhinīṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ kaṣòbhayantau gajāva iva
vigāḍhe śastrasaṃpāte paravīra rathā rujau
na tadā bhavitā taretā na kṛtaṃ davāparaṃ na ca
yadā darakṣyasi saṃgrāme daròṇaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ kṛpama
suyòdhanaṃ ca rājānaṃ saindhavaṃ ca jayadrathama
yuddhāyāpatatasa tūrṇaṃ vāritāna savyasācinā
na tadā bhavitā taretā na kṛtaṃ davāparaṃ na ca
barūyāḥ karṇa itò gatvā daròṇaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ kṛpama
saumyò 'yaṃ vartate māsaḥ suprāpa yavasendhanaḥ
pakvauṣadhi vanasphītaḥ phalavāna alpamakṣikaḥ
niṣpaṅkò rasavata tòyò nātyuṣṇa śiśiraḥ sukhaḥ
saptamāca cāpi divasāda amāvāsyā bhaviṣyati
saṃgrāmaṃ yòjayeta tatra tāṃ haya āhuḥ śakra devatāma
tathā rājñò vadeḥ sarvāna ye yuddhāyābhyupāgatāḥ
yada vò manīṣitaṃ tada vai sarvaṃ saṃpādayāmi vaḥ
rājānò rājaputrāśa ca duryòdhana vaśānugāḥ
parāpya śastreṇa nidhanaṃ parāpsyanti gatima uttamāma
[sa]
keśavasya tu tada vākyaṃ karṇaḥ śarutvā hitaṃ śubhama
abravīda abhisaṃpūjya kṛṣṇaṃ madhu niṣūdanama
jānana māṃ hiṃ mahābāhò saṃmòhayituma icchasi
yò 'yaṃ pṛthivyāḥ kārtsnyena vināśaḥ samupasthitaḥ
nimittaṃ tatra śakunira ahaṃ duḥśāsanasa tathā
duryòdhanaśa ca nṛpatira dhṛtarāṣṭra sutò 'bhavata
asaṃśayama idaṃ kṛṣṇa mahada yuddhama upasthitama
pāṇḍavānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca ghòraṃ rudhirakardamama
rājānò rājaputrāśa ca duryòdhana vaśānugāḥ
raṇe śastrāgninā dagdhāḥ parāpsyanti yamasādanama
savapnā hi bahavò ghòrā dṛśyante madhusūdana
nimittāni ca ghòrāṇi tathòtpātāḥ sudāruṇāḥ
parājayaṃ dhārtarāṣṭre vijayaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhire
śaṃsanta iva vārṣṇeya vividhā lòmaharṣaṇāḥ
parājāpatyaṃ hi nakṣatraṃ garahasa tīkṣṇò mahādyutiḥ
śanaiścaraḥ pīḍayati pīḍayana parāṇinò 'dhikama
kṛtvā cāṅgārakò vakraṃ jayeṣṭhāyāṃ madhusūdana
anurādhāṃ parārthayate maitraṃ saṃśamayanna iva
nūnaṃ maha bhayaṃ kṛṣṇa kurūṇāṃ samupasthitama
viśeṣeṇa hi vārṣṇeya citrāṃ pīḍayate garahaḥ
sòmasya lakṣma vayāvṛttaṃ rāhura arkama upeṣyati
divaśa còlkāḥ patantya etāḥ sanirghātāḥ sakampanāḥ
niṣṭananti ca mātaṅgā muñcantya asrūṇi vājinaḥ
pānīyaṃ yavasaṃ cāpi nābhinandanti mādhava
parādurbhūteṣu caiteṣu bhayama āhura upasthitama
nimitteṣu mahābāhò dāruṇaṃ parāṇināśanama
alpe bhukte purīṣaṃ ca parabhūtama iha dṛśyate
vājināṃ vāraṇānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca keśava
dhārtarāṣṭrasya sainyeṣu sarveṣu madhusūdana
parābhavasya tala liṅgama iti parāhura manīṣiṇaḥ
parahṛṣṭaṃ vāhanaṃ kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavānāṃ paracakṣate
paradakṣiṇā mṛgāśa caiva tata teṣāṃ jayalakṣaṇama
apasavyā mṛgāḥ sarve dhārtarāṣṭrasya keśava
vācaśa cāpya aśarīriṇyasa tatparābhava lakṣaṇama
mayūrāḥ puṣpaśakunā haṃsāḥ sārasacātakāḥ
jīvaṃ jīvaka saṃghāśa cāpya anugacchanti pāṇḍavāna
gṛdhrāḥ kākā baḍāḥ śayenā yātudhānāḥ śalā vṛkāḥ
makṣikāṇāṃ ca saṃghātā anugacchanti kauravāna
dhārtarāṣṭrasya sainyeṣu bherīṇāṃ nāsti nisvanaḥ
anāhatāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ nadanti paṭahāḥ kila
udapānāśa ca nardanti yathā gòvṛṣabhāsa tathā
dhārtarāṣṭrasya sainyeṣu tatparābhava lakṣaṇama
māṃsaśòṇitavarṣaṃ ca vṛṣṭaṃ devena mādhava
tathā gandharvanagaraṃ bhānumantama upasthitama
saprākāraṃ saparikhaṃ savapraṃ cārutòraṇama
kṛṣṇaśa ca parighasa tatra bhānuma āvṛtya tiṣṭhati
udayāstamaye saṃdhye vedayānò mahada bhayama
ekā sṛga vāśate ghòraṃ tatparābhava lakṣaṇama
kṛṣṇa garīvāśa ca śakunā kambamānā bhayānakāḥ
saṃdhyāma abhimukhā yānti tatparābhava lakṣaṇama
barāhmaṇāna parathamaṃ daveṣṭi gurūṃśa ca madhusūdana
bhṛtyāna bhaktimataśa cāpi tatparābhava lakṣaṇama
pūrvā diga lòhitākārā śastravarṇā ca dakṣiṇā
āmapātrapratīkāśā paścimā madhusūdana
paradīptāśa ca diśaḥ sarvā dhārtarāṣṭrasya mādhava
mahada bhayaṃ vedayanti tasminna utpātalakṣaṇe
sahasrapādaṃ parāsādaṃ savapnānte sama yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
adhiròhana mayā dṛṣṭaḥ saha bharātṛbhira acyuta
śavetòṣṇīṣāśa ca dṛśyante sarve te śuklavāsasaḥ
āsanāni ca śubhrāṇi sarveṣāma upalakṣaye
tava cāpi mayā kṛṣṇa savapnānte rudhirāvilā
āntreṇa pṛthivī dṛṣṭā parikṣiptā janārdana
asthi saṃcayama ārūḍhaśa cāmitaujā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
suvarṇapātryāṃ saṃhṛṣṭò bhuktavāna ghṛtapāyasama
yudhiṣṭhirò mayā dṛṣṭò garasamānò vasuṃdharāma
tavayā dattāma imāṃ vayaktaṃ bhòkṣyate sa vasuṃdharāma
uccaṃ parvatama ārūḍhò bhīmakarmā vṛkòdaraḥ
gadāpāṇira naravyāghrò vīkṣanna iva mahīma imāma
kaṣapayiṣyati naḥ sarvāna sa suvyaktaṃ mahāraṇe
viditaṃ me hṛṣīkeśa yatò dharmasa tatò jayaḥ
pāṇḍuraṃ gamama ārūḍhò gāṇḍīvī sadhanaṃjayaḥ
tavayā sārdhaṃ hṛṣīkeśa śariyā paramayā javalana
yūyaṃ sarvāna vadhiṣyadhvaṃ tatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ
pārthivāna samare kṛṣṇa duryòdhana purògamāna
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca sātyakiśa ca mahārathaḥ
śuddhakeyūra kaṇṭhatrāḥ śuklamālyāmbarāvṛtāḥ
adhirūḍhā naravyāghrā naravāhanama uttamama
taraya ete mahāmātrāḥ pāṇḍuraca chatravāsasaḥ
śavetòṣṇīṣāśa ca dṛśyante taraya eva janārdana
dhārtarāṣṭrasya sainyeṣu tānvijānīhi keśava
aśvatthāmā kṛpaśa caiva kṛtavarmā ca sātvataḥ
raktòṣṇīṣāśa ca dṛśyante sarve mādhava pārthivāḥ
uṣṭrayuktaṃ samārūḍhau bhīṣmadròṇau janārdana
mayā sārdhaṃ mahābāhò dhārtarāṣṭreṇa cābhibhò
agastyaśāstāṃ ca diśaṃ parayātāḥ sama janārdana
acireṇaiva kālena parāpsyāmò yamasādanama
ahaṃ cānye ca rājānò yaca ca tata kaṣatramaṇḍalama
gāṇḍīvāgniṃ paravekṣyāma iti me nāsti saṃśayaḥ
upasthita vināśeyaṃ nūnama adya vasuṃdharā
tathā hi me vacaḥ karṇa nòpaiti hṛdayaṃ tava
sarveṣāṃ tāta bhūtānāṃ vināśe samupasthite
anayò nayasaṃkāśò hṛdayāna nāpasarpati
api tavā kṛṣṇa paśyāma jīvantò 'samāna mahāraṇāta
samuttīrṇā mahābāhò vīra kaṣayavināśanāta
atha vā saṃgamaḥ kṛṣṇa savarge nò bhavitā dharuvama
tatredānīṃ sameṣyāmaḥ punaḥ sārdhaṃ tavayānagha
itya uktvā mādhavaṃ karṇaḥ pariṣvajya ca pīḍitama
visarjitaḥ keśavena rathòpasthāda avātarata
tataḥ savarathama āsthāya jāmbūnadavibhūṣitama
sahāsmābhira nivavṛte rādhyeyò dīnamānasaḥ
tataḥ śīghrataraṃ parāyāta keśavaḥ saha sātyakiḥ
punara uccārayana vāṇīṃ yāhi yāhīti sārathima
[va]
asiddhānunaye kṛṣṇe kurubhyaḥ pāṇḍavāna gate
abhigamya pṛthāṃ kaṣattā śanaiḥ śòcanna ivābravita
jānāsi me jīvaputre bhāvaṃ nityama anugrahe
karòśatò na ca gṛhṇīte vacanaṃ me suyòdhanaḥ
upapannò haya asau rājā cedipāñcālakekayaiḥ
bhīmārjunābhyāṃ kṛṣṇena yuyudhāna yamaira api
upaplavye niviṣṭò 'pi dharmama eva yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
kāṅkṣate jañātisauhārdāda balavāna durbalò yathā
rājā tu dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'yaṃ vayòvṛddhò na śāmyati
mattaḥ putra madenaiva vidharme pathi vartate
jayadrathasya karṇasya tathā duḥśāsanasya ca
saubalasya ca durbuddhyā mithò bhedaḥ paravartate
adharmeṇa hi dharmiṣṭhaṃ hṛtaṃ vai rājyama īdṛśama
yeṣāṃ teṣāma ayaṃ dharmaḥ sānubandhò bhaviṣyati
hariyamāṇe balāda dharme kurubhiḥ kò na saṃjvareta
asāmnā keśave yāte samudyòkṣyanti pāṇḍavāḥ
tataḥ kurūṇāma anayò bhavitā vīra nāśanaḥ
cintayana na labhe nidrāma ahaḥsu ca niśāsu ca
śarutvā tu kuntī tada vākyama arthakāmena bhāṣitama
aniṣṭanantī duḥkhārtā manasā vimamarśa ha
dhiga astva arthaṃ yatkṛte 'yaṃ mahāña jañātivadhe kaṣayaḥ
vartsyate suhṛdāṃ haya eṣāṃ yuddhe 'samina vai parābhavaḥ
pāṇḍavāśa cedipāñcālā yādavāśa ca samāgatāḥ
bhārataira yadi yòtsyanti kiṃ nu duḥkhama ataḥ parama
paśye dòṣaṃ dharuvaṃ yuddhe tathā yuddhe parābhavama
adhanasya mṛtaṃ śareyò na hi jañātikṣaye jayaḥ
pitāmahaḥ śāṃtanava ācāryaśa ca yudhāṃ patiḥ
karṇaśa ca dhārtarāṣṭrārthaṃ vardhayanti bhayaṃ mama
nācāryaḥ kāmavāña śiṣyaira daròṇò yudhyeta jātucita
pāṇḍaveṣu kathaṃ hārdaṃ kuryāna na ca pitāmahaḥ
ayaṃ tava ekò vṛthā dṛṣṭira dhārtarāṣṭrasya durmateḥ
mòhānuvartī satataṃ pāpò daveṣṭi ca pāṇḍavāna
mahatya anarthe nirbandhī balavāṃśa ca viśeṣataḥ
karṇaḥ sadā pāṇḍavānāṃ tana me dahati sāṃpratama
āśaṃse tava adya karṇasya manò 'haṃ pāṇḍavāna parati
parasādayituma āsādya darśayantī yathātathama
tòṣitò bhavagāna yatra durvāsā me varaṃ dadau
āhvānaṃ deva saṃyuktaṃ vasantyāḥ pitṛveśmani
sāhama antaḥpure rājñaḥ kuntibhòjapuraskṛtā
cintayantī bahuvidhaṃ hṛdayena vidūyatā
balābalaṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ barāhmaṇasya ca vāgbalama
satrībhāvāda bālabhāvāca ca nintayantī punaḥ punaḥ
dhātryā viśrabdhayā guptā sakhījanavṛtā tadā
dòṣaṃ pariharantī ca pituśa cāritrarakṣiṇī
kathaṃ nu sukṛtaṃ me sayāna nāparādhavatī kathama
bhaveyama iti saṃcintya barāhmaṇaṃ taṃ namasya ca
kautūhalāta tu taṃ labdhvā bāliśyāda ācaraṃ tadā
kanyā satī devama arkama āsādayama ahaṃ tataḥ
yò 'sau kānīna garbhò me putravata parivartitaḥ
kasmāna na kuryāda vacanaṃ pathyaṃ bharātṛhitaṃ tathā
iti kuntī viniścitya kāryaṃ niścitama uttamama
kāryārthama abhiniryāya yayau bhāgīrathīṃ parati
ātmajasya tatasa tasya ghṛṇinaḥ satyasaṅginaḥ
gaṅgātīre pṛthāśṛṇvada upādhyayana nisvanama
parāṅmukhasyòrdhva bāhòḥ sā paryatiṣṭhata pṛṣṭhataḥ
japyāvasānaṃ kāryārthaṃ paratīkṣantī tapasvinī
atiṣṭhata sūryatāpārtā karṇasyòttara vāsasi
kauravya patnī vārṣṇeyī padmamāleva śuṣyatī
ā pṛṣṭhatāpāja japtvā sa parivṛtya yatavrataḥ
dṛṣṭvā kuntīma upātiṣṭhada abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ
yathānyāyaṃ mahātejā mānī dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
[karṇa]
rādheyò 'hama ādhirathiḥ karṇasa tavāma abhivādaye
parāptā kimarthaṃ bavatī barūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te
kaunteyasa tavaṃ na rādheyò na tavādhirathaḥ pitā
nāsi sūta kule jātaḥ karṇa tada viddhi me vacaḥ
kānīnasa tavaṃ mayā jātaḥ pūrvajaḥ kukṣiṇā dhṛtaḥ
kuntibhòjasya bhavane pārthasa tavama asi putraka
parakāśakarmā tapanò yò 'yaṃ devò viròcanaḥ
ajījanata tavāṃ mayya eṣa karṇa śastrabhṛtāṃ varama
kuṇḍalī baddhakavacò devagarbhaḥ śariyā vṛtaḥ
jātasa tavama asi durdharṣa mayā putra pitura gṛhe
sa tavaṃ bharātṝna asaṃbuddhvā mòhāda yada upasevase
dhārtarāṣṭrāna na tada yuktaṃ tavayi putra viśeṣataḥ
evada dharmaphalaṃ putra narāṇāṃ dharmaniścaye
yata tuṣyantya asya pitarò mātā cāpya ekadarśinī
arjunenārjitāṃ pūrvaṃ hṛtāṃ lòbhāda asādhubhiḥ
ācchidya dhārtarāṣṭrebhyò bhuṅkṣva yaudhiṣṭhirīṃ śariyama
adya paśyantu kuravaḥ karṇārjuna samāgamama
saubhrātreṇa tada ālakṣya saṃnamantāma asādhavaḥ
karṇārjunau vai bhavatāṃ yathā rāma janārdanau
asādhyaṃ kuṃ nu lòke sayāda yuvayòḥ sahitātmanòḥ
karṇa śòbhiṣyase nūnaṃ pañcabhira bharātṛbhira vṛtaḥ
vedaiḥ parivṛtò barahmā yathā vedāṅgapañcamaiḥ
upapannò guṇaiḥ śareṣṭhò jayeṣṭhaḥ śareṣṭheṣu bandhuṣu
sūtaputreti mā śabdaḥ pārthasa tavama asi vīryavāna
[va]
tataḥ sūryāna niścaritāṃ karṇaḥ śuśrāva bhāratīma
duratyayāṃ paraṇayinīṃ pitṛvada bhāskareritāma
satyama āha pṛthā vākyaṃ karṇa mātṛvacaḥ kuru
śareyasa te sayāna naravyāghra sarvama ācaratasa tathā
evama uktasya mātrā ca savayaṃ pitrā ca bhānunā
cacāla naiva karṇasya matiḥ satyadhṛtesa tadā
na te na śaraddadhe vākyaṃ kaṣatriye bhāṣitaṃ tavayā
dharmadvāraṃ mamaitata sayāna niyòga karaṇaṃ tava
akaròna mayi yata pāpaṃ bhavatī sumahātyayama
avakīrṇò 'sami te tena tada yaśaḥ kīrtināśanama
ahaṃ ca kaṣatriyò jātò na parāptaḥ kaṣatrasatkriyāma
tavatkṛte kiṃ nu pāpīyaḥ śatruḥ kuryāna mamāhitama
kariyā kāle tava anukròśama akṛtvā tavama imaṃ mama
hīnasaṃskāra samayama adya māṃ samacūcudaḥ
na vai mama hitaṃ pūrvaṃ mātṛvaca ceṣṭitaṃ tavayā
sā māṃ saṃbòdhayasya adya kevalātma hitaiṣiṇī
kṛṣṇena sahitāta kò vai na vayatheta dhanaṃjayāta
kò 'daya bhītaṃ na māṃ vidyāta pārthānāṃ samitiṃ gatama
abhrātā viditaḥ pūrvaṃ yuddhakāle parakāśitaḥ
pāṇḍavāna yadi gacchāmi kiṃ māṃ kaṣatraṃ vadiṣyati
sarvakāmaiḥ saṃvibhaktaḥ pūjitaśa ca sadā bhṛśama
ahaṃ vai dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ kuryāṃ tada aphalaṃ kathama
upanahya paraira vairaṃ ye māṃ nityama upāsate
namaskurvanti ca sadā vasavò vāsavaṃ yathā
mama parāṇena ye śatrūña śaktāḥ paratisamāsituma
manyante 'daya kathaṃ teṣāma ahaṃ bhindyāṃ manòrathama
mayā palavena saṃgrāmaṃ titīrṣanti duratyayama
apāre pārakāmā ye tayajeyaṃ tāna ahaṃ kathama
ayaṃ hi kālaḥ saṃprāptò dhārtarāṣṭròpajīvināma
nirveṣṭavyaṃ mayā tatra parāṇāna aparirakṣatā
kṛtārthāḥ subhṛtā ye hi kṛtyakāla upasthite
anavekṣya kṛtaṃ pāpā vikurvantya anavasthitāḥ
rājakilbiṣiṇāṃ teṣāṃ bhartṛpiṇḍāpahāriṇāma
naivāyaṃ na parò lòkò vidyate pāpakarmaṇāma
dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrāṇāma arthe yòtsyāmi te sutaiḥ
balaṃ ca śaktiṃ cāsthāya na vai tavayya anṛtaṃ vade
ānṛśaṃsyama athò vṛttaṃ rakṣana satpuruṣòcitama
atò 'rathakarama apya etana na karòmya adya te vacaḥ
na tu te 'yaṃ samārambhò mayi mòghò bhaviṣyati
vadhyāna viṣahyāna saṃgrāme na haniṣyāmi te sutāna
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca bhīmaṃ ca yamau caivārjunāda ṛte
arjunena samaṃ yuddhaṃ mama yaudhiṣṭhire bale
arjunaṃ hi nihantya ājau saṃprāptaṃ sayāta phalaṃ mayā
yaśasā cāpi yujyeyaṃ nihataḥ savyasācinā
na te jātu naśiṣyanti putrāḥ pañca yaśasvini
nirarjunāḥ sakarṇā vā sārjunā va hate mayi
iti karṇavacaḥ śarutvā kuntī duḥkhāta paravepatī
uvāca putrama āśliṣya karṇaṃ dhairyāda akampitama
evaṃ vai bhāvyama etena kaṣayaṃ yāsyanti kauravaḥ
yathā tavaṃ bhāṣase karṇa daivaṃ tu balavattarama
tavayā caturṇāṃ bharātṝṇāma abhayaṃ śatrukarśana
dattaṃ tata paratijānīhi saṃgara paratimòcanama
anāmayaṃ savasti ceti pṛthāthò karṇama abravī
tāṃ karṇò 'bhayavadata parītasa tatasa tau jagmatuḥ pṛthaka
[va]
āgamya hāstinapurāda upaplavyama ariṃdamaḥ
pāṇḍavānāṃ yathāvṛttaṃ keśavaḥ sarvama uktavāna
saṃbhāṣya suciraṃ kālaṃ mantrayitvā punaḥ punaḥ
savama evāvasathaṃ śaurira viśrāmārthaṃ jagāma ha
visṛjya sarvāna nṛpatīna virāṭa paramukhāṃsa tadā
pāṇḍavā bharātaraḥ pañca bhānāva astaṃ gate sati
saṃdhyāma upāsya dhayāyantasa tama eva gatamānasāḥ
ānāyya kṛṣṇaṃ dāśārhaṃ punara mantrama amantrayana
tavayā nāgapuraṃ gatvā sabhāyāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ
kima uktaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa tana naḥ śaṃsituma arhasi
mayā nāgapuraṃ gatvā sabhāyāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ
tathyaṃ pathyaṃ hitaṃ còktò na ca gṛhṇāti durmatiḥ
tasminna utpathama āpanne kuruvṛddhaḥ pitāmahaḥ
kima uktavāna hṛṣīkeśa duryòdhanama amarṣaṇama
ācāryò vā mahābāhò bhāradvājaḥ kima abravīta
pitā yavīyāna asmākaṃ kaṣattā dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
putraśòkābhisaṃtaptaḥ kima āha dhṛtarāṣṭrajama
kiṃ ca sarve nṛpatayaḥ sabhāyāṃ ye samāsate
uktavantò yathātattvaṃ tada barūhi tavaṃ janārdana
uktavāna hi bhavāna sarvaṃ vacanaṃ kurumukhyayòḥ
kāmalòbhābhibhūtasya mandasya parājñamāninaḥ
apriyaṃ hṛdaye mahyaṃ tana na tiṣṭhati keśava
teṣāṃ vākyāni gòvinda śaròtuma icchāmya ahaṃ vibhò
yathā ca nābhipadyeta kālasa tāta tathā kuru
bhavāna hi nò gatiḥ kṛṣṇa bhavāna nāthò bhavāna guruḥ
śṛṇu rājana yathā vākyama uktò rājā suyòdhanaḥ
madhye kurūṇāṃ rājendra sabhāyāṃ tana nibòdha me
mayā vai śarāvite vākye jahāsa dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ
atha bhīṣmaḥ susaṃkruddha idaṃ vacanama abravīta
duryòdhana nibòdhedaṃ kulārthe yada baravīmi te
taca charutvā rājaśārdūla savakulasya hitaṃ kuru
mama tāta pitā rājaña śaṃtanura lòkaviśrutaḥ
tasyāhama eka evāsaṃ putraḥ putravatāṃ varaḥ
tasya buddhiḥ samutpannā davitīyaḥ sayāta kathaṃ sutaḥ
ekaputrama aputraṃ vai paravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ
na còcchedaṃ kulaṃ yāyāda vistīryeta kathaṃ yaśaḥ
tasyāhama īpsitaṃ buddhvā kālīṃ mātarama āvahama
paratijñāṃ kuṣkarāṃ kṛtvā pitura arthe kulasya ca
arājā còrdhvaretāśa ca yathā suviditaṃ tava
paratītò nivasāmya eṣa paratijñāma anupālayana
tasyāṃ jajñe mahābāhuḥ śarīmāna kurukulòdvahaḥ
vicitravīryò dharmātmā kanīyāna mama pārthivaḥ
savaryāte 'haṃ pitari taṃ savarājye saṃnyaveśayama
vicitravīryaṃ rājānaṃ bhṛtyò bhūtvā haya adhaśa caraḥ
tasyāhaṃ sadṛśāna dārāna rājendra samudāvahama
jitvā pārthiva saṃghātama api te bahuśaḥ śarutama
tatò rāmeṇa samare davandvayuddhama upāgamama
sa hi rāma bhayāda ebhira nāgaraira vipravāsitaḥ
dāreṣva atiprasaktaśa ca yakṣmāṇaṃ samapadyata
yadā tava arājake rāṣṭre na vavarṣa sureśvaraḥ
tadābhyadhāvana māma eva parajāḥ kaṣudbhayapīḍitāḥ
upakṣīṇāḥ parajāḥ sarvā rājā bhava bhavāya naḥ
ītayò nuda bhadraṃ te śaṃtanòḥ kulavardhana
pīḍyante te parajāḥ sarvā vayādhibhira bhṛśadāruṇaiḥ
alpāvaśiṣṭā gāṅgeya tāḥ paritrātuma arhasi
vayādhīna paraṇudya vīra tavaṃ parajā dharmeṇa pālaya
tavayi jīvati mā rāṣṭraṃ vināśama upagacchatu
parajānāṃ karòśatīnāṃ vai naivākṣubhyata me manaḥ
paratijñāṃ rakṣamāṇasya sadvṛttaṃ samaratasa tathā
tataḥ paurā mahārāja mātā kālī ca me śubhā
bhṛtyāḥ puròhitācāryā barāhmaṇāśa ca bahuśrutāḥ
māma ūcura bhṛśasaṃtaptā bhava rājeti saṃtatama
paratīpa rakṣitaṃ rāṣṭraṃ tavāṃ parāpya vinaśiṣyati
sa tavama asmaddhitārthaṃ vai rājā bhava mahāmate
itya uktaḥ parāñjalira bhūtvā duḥkhitò bhṛśama āturaḥ
tebhyò nayavedayaṃ putra paratijñāṃ pitṛgauravāta
ūrdhvaretā haya arājā ca kulasyārthe punaḥ punaḥ
tatò 'haṃ parāñjalira bhūtvā mātaraṃ saṃprasādayama
nāmba śaṃtanunā jātaḥ kauravaṃ vaṃśama udvahana
paratijñāṃ vitathāṃ kuryāma iti rājana punaḥ punaḥ
viśeṣatasa tavadarthaṃ ca dhuri mā māṃ niyòjaya
ahaṃ pareṣyaśa ca dāsaśa ca tavāmba suta vatsale
evaṃ tāma anunīyāhaṃ mātaraṃ janama eva ca
ayācaṃ bharātṛdāreṣu tadā vayāsaṃ mahāmunima
saha mātrā mahārāja parasādya tama ṛṣiṃ tadā
apatyārthama ayācaṃ vai parasādaṃ kṛtavāṃśa ca saḥ
tarīna saputrāna ajanayata tadā bharatasattama
andhaḥ karaṇa hīneti na vai rājā pitā tava
rājā tu pāṇḍura abhavana mahātmā lòkaviśrutaḥ
sa rājā tasya te putrāḥ pitura dāyādya hāriṇaḥ
mā tāta kalahaṃ kārṣī rājyasyārdhaṃ paradīyatāma
mayi jīvati rājyaṃ kaḥ saṃpraśāseta pumāna iha
māvamaṃsthā vacò mahyaṃ śamama icchāmi vaḥ sadā
na viśeṣò 'sati me putra tavayi teṣu ca pārthiva
matama etata pitusa tubhyaṃ gāndhāryāvidurasya ca
śaròtavyaṃ yadi vṛddhānāṃ mātiśaṅkīra vacò mama
nāśayiṣyasi mā sarvama ātmānaṃ pṛthivīṃ tathā
[vāsu]
bhīṣmeṇòkte tatò daròṇò duryòdhanama abhāṣata
madhye nṛpāṇāṃ bhadraṃ te vacanaṃ vacanakṣamaḥ
pātīpaḥ śaṃtanusa tāta kurasyārthe yathòtthitaḥ
tathā devavratò bhīṣmaḥ kulasyārthe sathitò 'bhavata
tataḥ pāṇḍura narapatiḥ satyasaṃdhò jitendriyaḥ
rājā kurūṇāṃ dharmātmā suvrataḥ susamāhitaḥ
jayeṣṭhāya rājyama adadāda dhṛtarāṣṭrāya dhīmate
yavīyasasa tathā kaṣattuḥ kuruvaṃśavivardhanaḥ
tataḥ siṃhāsane rājana sathāpayitvainama acyutama
vanaṃ jagāma kauravyò bhāryābhyāṃ sahitò 'nagha
nīcaiḥ sathitvā tu vidura upāste sama vinītavata
pareṣyavata puruṣavyāghrò vālavyajanama utkṣipana
tataḥ sarvāḥ parajāsa tāta dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janeśvarama
anvapadyanta vidhivada yathā pāṇḍuṃ narādhipama
visṛjya dhṛtarāṣṭrāya rājyaṃ sa vidurāya ca
cacāra pṛthivīṃ pāṇḍuḥ sarvāṃ parapuraṃjayaḥ
kòśasaṃjanane dāne bhṛtyānāṃ cānvavekṣaṇe
bharaṇe caiva sarvasya viduraḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ
saṃdhivighraha saṃyuktò rājñaḥ saṃvāhana kariyāḥ
avaikṣata mahātejā bhīṣmaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ
siṃhāsanasthò nṛpatira dhṛtarāṣṭrò mahābalaḥ
anvāsyamānaḥ satataṃ vidureṇa mahātmanā
kathaṃ tasya kule jātaḥ kulabhedaṃ vayavasyasi
saṃbhūya bharātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ bhuṅkṣva bhògāña janādhipa
baravīmya ahaṃ na kārpaṇyāna nārthahetòḥ kathaṃ cana
bhīṣmeṇa dattama aśnāmi na tavayā rājasattama
nāhaṃ tavattò 'bhikāṅkṣiṣye vṛttyupāyaṃ janādhipa
yatò bhīṣmasa tatò daròṇò yada bhīṣmasa tava āha tata kuru
dīyatāṃ pāṇḍuputrebhyò rājyārdhama arikarśana
samama ācāryakaṃ tāta tava teṣāṃ ca me sadā
aśvathāmā yathā mahyaṃ tathā śavetahayò mama
bahunā kiṃ paralāpena yatò dharmasa tatò jayaḥ
evama ukte mahārāja daròṇenāmitatejasā
vayājahāra tatò vākyaṃ viduraḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ
pitura vadanama anvīkṣya parivṛtya ca dharmavita
devavrata nibòdhedaṃ vacanaṃ mama bhāṣataḥ
paranaṣṭaḥ kauravò vaṃśasa tavayāyaṃ punara uddhṛtaḥ
tana me vilapamānasya vacanaṃ samupekṣase
kò 'yaṃ duryòdhanò nāma kule 'samina kulapāṃsanaḥ
yasya lòbhābhibhūtasya matiṃ samanuvartase
anāryasyākṛtajñasya lòbhòpahatacetasaḥ
atikrāmati yaḥ śāstraṃ pitura dharmārthadarśinaḥ
ete naśyanti kuravò duryòdhanakṛtena vai
yathā te na paraṇaśyeyura mahārāja tathā kuru
māṃ caiva dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca pūrvama eva mahādyute
citrakāra ivālekhyaṃ kṛtvā mā sama vināśaya
parajāpatiḥ parajāḥ sṛṣṭvā yathā saṃharate tathā
nòpekṣasva mahābāhò paśyamānaḥ kulakṣayama
atha te 'daya matira naṣṭā vināśe paratyupasthite
vanaṃ gaccha mayā sārdhaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa caiva ha
baddhvā vā nikṛtiprajñaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraṃ sudurmatima
sādhva idaṃ rājyama adyāstu pāṇḍavaira abhirakṣitama
parasīda rājaśārdūla vināśò dṛśyate mahāna
pāṇḍavānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca rājñāṃ cāmitatejasāma
virarāmaivama uktvā tu vidurò dīnamānasaḥ
paradhyāyamānaḥ sa tadā niḥśvasaṃśa ca punaḥ punaḥ
tatò 'tha rājñaḥ subalasya putrī; dharmārthayuktaṃ kulanāśa bhītā
duryòdhanaṃ pāpamatiṃ nṛśaṃsaṃ; rājñāṃ samakṣaṃ sutama āha kòpāta
ye pārthivā rājasabhāṃ paraviṣṭā; barahmarṣayò ye ca sabhāsadò 'naye
śṛṇvantu vakṣyāmi tavāparādhaṃ; pāpasya sāmātyaparicchadasya
rājyaṃ kurūṇāma anupūrva bhògyaṃ; karamāgatò naḥ kuladharma eṣaḥ
tavaṃ pāpabuddhe 'tinṛśaṃsa karmana; rājyaṃ kurūṇāma anayāda vihaṃsi
rājye sathitò dhṛtarāṣṭrò manīṣī; tasyānugò vidurò dīrghadarśī
etāva atikramya kathaṃ nṛpatvaṃ; duryòdhana parārthayase 'daya mòhāta
rājā ca kaṣattā ca mahānubhāvau; bhīṣme sathite paravantau bhavetāma
ayaṃ tu dharmajñatayā mahātmā; na rājyakāmò nṛparò nadījaḥ
rājyaṃ tu pāṇḍòra idama apradhṛṣyaṃ; tasyādya putrāḥ parabhavanti nānye
rājyaṃ tada etana nikhilaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ; paitāmahaṃ putrapautrānugāmi
yada vai barūte kurumukhyò mahātmā; devavrataḥ satyasaṃdhò manīṣī
sarvaṃ tada asmābhira ahatya dharmaṃ; garāhyaṃ savadharmaṃ paripālayadbhiḥ
anujñayā cātha mahāvratasya; barūyāna nṛpò yada vidurasa tathaiva
kāryaṃ bhaveta tata suhṛdbhira niyujya; dharmaṃ puraskṛtya sudīrgha kālama
nayāyāgataṃ rājyama idaṃ kurūṇāṃ; yudhiṣṭhiraḥ śāstu vai dharmaputraḥ
paracòditò dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājñā; puraskṛtaḥ śāṃtanavena caiva
[vāsu]
evama ukte tu gāndhāryā dhṛtarāṣṭrò janeśvaraḥ
duryòdhanama uvācedaṃ nṛpamadhye janādhipa
duryòdhana nibòdhedaṃ yada vāṃ vakṣyāmi putraka
tathā tata kuru bhadraṃ te yadya asti pitṛgauravama
sòmaḥ parajāpatiḥ pūrvaṃ kurūṇāṃ vaṃśavardhanaḥ
sòmāda babhūva ṣaṣṭhò vai yayātira nahuṣātmajaḥ
tasya putrā babhūvuśa ca pañca rājarṣisattamāḥ
teṣāṃ yadura mahātejā jayeṣṭhaḥ samabhavata parabhuḥ
pūrura yavīyāṃśa ca tatò yò 'samākaṃ vaṃśavardhanaḥ
śarmiṣṭhāyāḥ saṃprasūtò duhitura vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
yaduśa ca bharataśreṣṭha deva yānyāḥ sutò 'bhavata
dauhitrasa tāta śukrasya kāvyasyāmita tejasaḥ
yādavānāṃ kulakarò balavāna vīryasaṃmataḥ
avamene sa tu kaṣatraṃ darpapūrṇaḥ sumandadhīḥ
na cātiṣṭhata pituḥ śāstre baladarpa vimòhitaḥ
avamene ca pitaraṃ bharātṝṃśa cāpya aparājitaḥ
pṛthivyāṃ caturantāyāṃ yadura evābhavada balī
vaśe kṛtvā sa nṛpatīna avasana nāgasāhvaye
taṃ pitā paramakruddhò yayātira nahuṣātmajaḥ
śaśāpa putraṃ gāndhāre rājyā ca vayaparòpayata
ya cainama anvavartanta bharātarò baladarpitama
śaśāpa tāna api karuddhò yayātisa tanayāna atha
yavīyāṃsaṃ tataḥ pūruṃ putraṃ savavaśavartinama
rājye niveśayāma āsa vidheyaṃ nṛpasattamaḥ
evaṃ jayeṣṭhò 'paya athòtsiktò na rājyama abhijāyate
yavīyāṃsò 'bhijāyante rājyaṃ vṛddhòpasevayā
tathaiva sarvadharmajñaḥ pitura mama pitāmahaḥ
paratīpaḥ pṛthivīpālasa tariṣu lòkeṣu viśrutaḥ
tasya pārthiva siṃhasya rājyaṃ dharmeṇa śāsataḥ
tarayaḥ parajajñire putrā devakalpā yaśasvinaḥ
devāpira abhavaja jayeṣṭhò bāhlīkasa tadanantarama
tṛtīyaḥ śaṃtanusa tāta dhṛtimāna me pitāmahaḥ
devāpisa tu mahātejāsa tavaga dòṣī rājasattamaḥ
dhārmikaḥ satyavādī ca pituḥ śuśrūṣaṇe rataḥ
paurajānapadānāṃ ca saṃmataḥ sādhu satkṛtaḥ
sarveṣāṃ bālavṛddhānāṃ devāpira hṛdayaṃgamaḥ
parājñaśa ca satyasaṃdhaśa ca sarvabhūtahite rataḥ
vartamānaḥ pituḥ śāstre barāhmaṇānāṃ tathaiva ca
bāhlīkasya pariyò bharātā śaṃtanòśa ca mahātmanaḥ
saubhrātraṃ ca paraṃ teṣāṃ sahitānāṃ mahātmanāma
atha kālasya paryāye vṛddhò nṛpatisattamaḥ
saṃbhārāna abhiṣekārthaṃ kārayāma āsa śāstrataḥ
maṅgalāni ca sarvāṇi kārayāma āsa cābhibhūḥ
taṃ barāhmaṇāśa ca vṛddhāśa ca paurajānapadaiḥ saha
sarve nivārayāma āsura devāpera abhiṣecanama
sa taca charutvā tu nṛpatira abhiṣekanivāraṇama
aśrukaṇṭhò 'bhavada rājā paryaśòcata cātmajama
evaṃ vadānyò dharmajñaḥ satyasaṃdhaśa ca sò 'bhavata
pariyaḥ parajānāma api saṃsa tavaga dòṣeṇa paradūṣitaḥ
hīnāṅgaṃ pṛthivīpālaṃ nābhinandanti devatāḥ
iti kṛtvā nṛpaśreṣṭhaṃ paratyaṣedhana davijarṣabhāḥ
tataḥ paravyathitātmāsau putraśòkasamanvitaḥ
mamāra taṃ mṛtaṃ dṛṭvā devāpiḥ saṃśritò vanama
bāhlīkò mātulakule tayaktvā rājyaṃ vayavasthitaḥ
pitṛbhrātṝna parityajya parāptavāna purama ṛddhimata
bāhlīkena tava anujñātaḥ śaṃtanura lòkaviśrutaḥ
pitarya uparate rājana rājā rājyama akārayata
tathaivāhaṃ matimatā paricintyeha pāṇḍunā
jayeṣṭhaḥ parabhraṃśitò rājyāda dhīnāṅga iti bhārata
pāṇḍusa tu rājyaṃ saṃprāptaḥ kanīyāna api sana nṛpaḥ
vināśe tasya putrāṇāma idaṃ rājyama ariṃdama
mayya abhāgini rājyāya kathaṃ tavaṃ rājyama icchasi
yudhiṣṭhirò rājaputrò mahātmā; nayāyāgataṃ rājyama idaṃ ca tasya
sa kauravasyāsya janasya bhartā; paraśāsitā caiva mahānubhāvaḥ
sa satyasaṃdhaḥ satatāpramattaḥ; śāstre sathitò bandhujanasya sādhuḥ
pariyaḥ parajānāṃ suhṛda anukampī; jitendriyaḥ sādhu janasya bhartā
kaṣamā titikṣā dama ārjavaṃ ca; satyavratatvaṃ śarutama apramādaḥ
bhūtānukampā haya anuśāsanaṃ ca; yudhiṣṭhire rājaguṇāḥ samastāḥ
arāja putrasa tavama anārya vṛttò; lubdhasa tathā bandhuṣu pāpabuddhiḥ
karamāgataṃ rājyama idaṃ pareṣāṃ; hartuṃ kathaṃ śakṣyasi durvinītaḥ
parayaccha rājyārthama apetamòhaḥ; savāhanaṃ tavaṃ saparicchadaṃ ca
tatò 'vaśeṣaṃ tava jīvitasya; sahānujasyaiva bhavena narendra
[vāsu]
evama ukte tu bhīṣmeṇa daròṇena vidureṇa ca
gāndhāryā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa na ca mandò 'navabudhyata
avadhūyòtthitaḥ karuddhò ròṣāta saṃraktalòcanaḥ
anvadravanta taṃ paścāda rājānasa tayaktajīvitāḥ
ajñāpayaca ca rājñasa tāna pārthivana duṣṭacetasaḥ
parayādhvaṃ vai kurukṣetraṃ puṣyò 'dayeti punaḥ punaḥ
tatasa te pṛthivīpālāḥ parayayuḥ saha sainikāḥ
bhīṣmaṃ senāpatiṃ kṛtvā saṃhṛṣṭāḥ kālacòditāḥ
akṣauhiṇyò daśaikā ca pārthivānāṃ samāgatāḥ
tāsāṃ paramukhatò bhīṣmasa tālaketura vayaròcata
yada atra yuktaṃ parāptaṃ ca tada vidhatsva viśāṃ pate
uktaṃ bhīṣmeṇa yada vākyaṃ daròṇena vidureṇa ca
gāndhāryā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa samakṣaṃ mama bhārata
etata te kathitaṃ rājana yadvṛttaṃ kurusaṃsadi
sāma dādau parayuktaṃ me rājana saubhrātrama icchatā
abhedāta kuruvaṃśasya parajānāṃ ca vivṛddhaye
punara bhedaśa ca me yuktò yadā sāma na gṛhyate
karmānukīrtanaṃ caiva deva mānuṣasaṃhitama
yadā nādriyate vākyaṃ sāmapūrvaṃ suyòdhanaḥ
tadā mayā samānīya bheditāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ
adbhutāni ca ghòrāṇi dāruṇāni ca bhārata
amānuṣāṇi karmāṇi darśitāni ca me vibhò
bhartsayitvā tu rājñasa tāṃsa tṛṇī kṛtyasuyòdhanama
rādhyeyaṃ bhīṣayitvā ca saubalaṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ
nayūnatāṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ nindāṃ caiva punaḥ punaḥ
bhedayitvā nṛpāna sarvāna vāgbhira mantreṇa cāsakṛta
punaḥ sāmābhisaṃyuktaṃ saṃpradānama athābruvama
abhedāta kuruvaṃśasya kāryayògāta tathaiva ca
te bālā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya bhīṣmasya vidurasya ca
tiṣṭheyuḥ pāṇḍavāḥ sarve hitvā mānama adhaśa carāḥ
parayacchantu ca te rājyama anīśāsa te bhavantu ca
yathāha rājā gāṅgeyò viduraśa ca tathāstu tata
sarvaṃ bhavatu te rājyaṃ pañca garāmāna visarjaya
avaśyaṃ bharaṇīyā hi pitusa te rājasattama
evama uktasa tu duṣṭātmā naiva bhāvaṃ vayamuñcata
daṇḍaṃ caturthaṃ paśyāmi teṣu pāpeṣu nānyathā
niryātāśa ca vināśāya kurukṣetraṃ narādhipāḥ
etata te kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yadvṛttaṃ kurusaṃsadi
na te rājyaṃ parayacchanti vinā yuddhena pāṇḍava
vināśahetavaḥ sarve paratyupasthita mṛtyavaḥ
[va]
janārdanavacaḥ śarutvā dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bharātṝna uvāca dharmātmā samakṣaṃ keśavasya ha
śarutaṃ bhavadbhira yadvṛttaṃ sabhāyāṃ kurusaṃsadi
keśavasyāpi yada vākyaṃ tata sarvama avadhāritama
tasmāta senā vibhāgaṃ me kurudhvaṃ narasattamāḥ
akṣauhiṇyasa tu saptaitāḥ sametā vijayāya vai
tāsāṃ me patayaḥ sapta vikhyātāsa tāna nibòdhata
darupadaśa ca virāṭaśa ca dhṛṣṭadyumna śikhaṇḍinau
sātyakiśa cekitānaśa ca bhīmasenaśa ca vīryavāna
ete senā paraṇetārò vīrāḥ sarve tanutyajaḥ
sarve vedavidaḥ śūrāḥ sarve sucaritavratāḥ
harīmantò nītimantaśa ca sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ
iṣvastrakuśalāśa caiva tathā sarvāstrayòdhinaḥ
saptānāma api yò netā senānāṃ paravibhāgavita
yaḥ saheta raṇe bhīṣmaṃ śarārciḥ pāvakòpamama
tavaṃ tāvata sahadevātra parabrūhi kurunandana
savamataṃ puruṣavyāghra kò naḥ senāpatiḥ kaṣamaḥ
saṃyukta ekaduḥkhaśa ca vīryavāṃśa ca mahīpatiḥ
yaṃ samāśritya dharmajñaṃ savama aṃśama anuyuñjmahe
matsyò virāṭò balavāna kṛtāstrò yuddhadurmadaḥ
parasahiṣyati saṃgrāme bhīṣmaṃ tāṃśa ca mahārathāna
tathòkte sahadevena vākye vākyaviśāradaḥ
nakulò 'nantaraṃ tasmāda idaṃ vacanama ādade
vayasā śāstratò dhairyāta kulenābhijanena ca
harīmāna kulānvitaḥ śarīmāna sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ
veda cāstraṃ bharadvājāda durdharṣaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ
yò nityaṃ sapardhate daròṇaṃ bhīṣmaṃ caiva mahābalama
śalāghyaḥ pārthiva saṃghasya paramukhe vāhinīpatiḥ
putrapautraiḥ parivṛtaḥ śataśākha iva darumaḥ
yasa tatāpa tapò ghòraṃ sadāraḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ
ròṣāda daròṇa vināśāya vīraḥ samitiśòbhanaḥ
pitevāsmāna samādhatte yaḥ sadā pārthivarṣabhaḥ
śavaśurò darupadò 'samākaṃ senāma agre parakarṣatu
sa daròṇa bhīṣmāva āyāntau saheda iti matira mama
sa hi divyāstravida rājā sakhā cāṅgirasò nṛpaḥ
mādrī sutābhyāma ukte tu savamate kurunandanaḥ
vāsavira vāsava samaḥ savyasācya abravīda vacaḥ
yò 'yaṃ tapaḥ parabhāvena ṛṣisaṃtòṣaṇena ca
divyaḥ puruṣa utpannò javālā varṇò mahābalaḥ
dhanuṣmāna kavacī khaṅgī rathama āruhya daṃśitaḥ
divyaira hayavaraira yuktama agnikuṇḍāta samutthitaḥ
garhanna iva mahāmeghò rathaghòṣeṇa vīryavāna
siṃhasaṃhananò vīraḥ siṃhavikrānta vikramaḥ
siṃhòraskò mahābāhuḥ siṃhavakṣā mahāvalaḥ
siṃhapragarjanò vīraḥ siṃhaskandhò mahādyutiḥ
subhrūḥ sudaṃṣṭraḥ suhanuḥ subāhu sumukhò 'kṛśaḥ
sujatruḥ suviśālākṣaḥ supādaḥ supratiṣṭhitaḥ
abhedyaḥ sarvaśastrāṇāṃ parabhinna iva vāraṇaḥ
jajñe daròṇa vināśāya satyavādī jitendriyaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnama ahaṃ manye saheda bhīṣmasya sāyakāna
vajrāśanisamasparśāna dīptāsyāna uragāna iva
yamadūta samāna vege nipāte pāvakòpamāna
rāmeṇājau viṣahitāna vajraniṣpeṣa dāruṇāna
puruṣaṃ taṃ na paśyāmi yaḥ saheta mahāvratama
dhṛṣṭadyumnama ṛte rājanna iti me dhīyate matiḥ
kaṣiprahastaśa citrayòdhī mataḥ senāpatira mama
abhedyakavacaḥ śarīmāna mātaṅga iva yūthapaḥ
vadhārthaṃ yaḥ samutpannaḥ śikhaṇḍī darupadātmajaḥ
vadanti siddhā rājendra ṛṣayaśa ca samāgatāḥ
yasya saṃgrāmamadhyeṣu divyama astraṃ vikurvataḥ
rūpaṃ darakṣyanti puruṣā rāmasyeva mahātmanaḥ
na taṃ yuddheṣu paśyāmi yò vibhindyāca chikhaṇḍinama
śastreṇa samare rājana saṃnaddhaṃ sayandane sathitama
davairathe viṣahena nānyò bhīṣmaṃ rājana mahāvratama
śikhaṇḍinama ṛte vīraṃ sa me senāpatira mataḥ
sarvasya jagatasa tāta sārāsāraṃ balābalama
sarvaṃ jānāti dharmātmā gatama eṣyaca ca keśavaḥ
yama āha kṛṣṇò dāśārhaḥ sò 'satu nò vāhinīpatiḥ
kṛtāstrò haya akṛtāstrò vā vṛddhò vā yadi vā yuvā
eṣa nò vijaye mūlama eṣa tāta viparyaye
atra parāṇāśa ca rājyaṃ ca bhāvābhāvau sukhāsukhe
eṣa dhātā vidhātā ca siddhira atra paratiṣṭhitā
yama āha kṛṣṇò dāśārhaḥ sa naḥ senāpatiḥ kaṣamaḥ
baravītu vadatāṃ śareṣṭhò niśā samativartate
tataḥ senāpatiṃ kṛtvā kṛṣṇasya vaśavartinama
rātriśeṣe vayatikrānte parayāsyāmò raṇājirama
adhivāsita śastrāśa ca kṛtakautuka maṅgalāḥ
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ
abravīta puṇḍarīkākṣò dhanaṃjayama avekṣya ha
mamāpya ete mahārāja bhavadbhira ya udāhṛtāḥ
netārasa tava senāyāḥ śūrā vikrāntayòdhinaḥ
sarva ete samarthā hi tava śatrūna paramardituma
indrasyāpi bhayaṃ haya ete janayeyura mahāhave
kiṃ punara dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ lubdhānāṃ pāpacetasāma
mahāpi hi mahābāhò tavatpriyārthama ariṃdama
kṛtò yatnò mahāṃsa tatra śamaḥ sayāda iti bhārata
dharmasya gatama ānṛṇyaṃ na sama vācyā vivakṣatāma
kṛtārthaṃ manyate bālaḥ sò ''tamānama avicakṣaṇaḥ
dhārtarāṣṭrò balasthaṃ ca manyate ''tamānama āturaḥ
yujyatāṃ vāhinī sādhu vadhasādhyā hi te matāḥ
na dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ śakṣyanti sathātuṃ dṛṣṭvā dhanaṃjayama
bhīmasenaṃ ca saṃkruddhaṃ yamau cāpi yamòpamau
yuyudhāna davitīyaṃ ca dhṛṣṭadyumnama amarṣaṇama
abhimanyuṃ daraupadeyāna virāṭadrupadāva api
akṣauhiṇīpatīṃśa cānyāna narendrāna dṛḍhavikramāna
sāravada balama asmākaṃ duṣpradharṣaṃ durāsadama
dhārtarāṣṭra balaṃ saṃkhye vadhiṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
evama ukte tu keṣṇena saṃprahṛṣyana naròttamāḥ
teṣāṃ parahṛṣṭamanasāṃ nādaḥ samabhavana mahāna
yòga itya atha sainyānāṃ tavaratāṃ saṃpradhāvatāma
hayavāraṇaśabdaśa ca nemighòṣaśa ca sarvaśaḥ
śaṅkhadundubhinirghòṣasa tumulaḥ sarvatò 'bhavata
parayāsyatāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ sasainyānāṃ samantataḥ
gaṅgeva pūrṇā durdharṣā samadṛśyata vāhinī
agrānīke bhīmasenò mādrīputrau ca daṃśitau
saubhadrò daraupadeyāśa ca dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pārṣataḥ
parabhadrakāśa ca pāñcālā bhīmasenamukhā yayuḥ
tataḥ śabdaḥ samabhavata samudrasyeva parvaṇi
hṛṣṭānāṃ saṃprayātānāṃ ghòṣò divama ivāspṛśata
parahṛṣṭā daṃśitā yòdhāḥ parānīka vidāraṇāḥ
teṣāṃ madhye yayau rājā kuntīputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
śakaṭāpaṇa veśāśa ca yānayugyaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
kòśayantrāyudhaṃ caiva ye ca vaidyāśa cikitsakāḥ
phalgu yaca ca balaṃ kiṃ cita tathaiva kṛśa durbalama
tata saṃgṛhya yayau rājā ya cāpi paricārakāḥ
upaplavye tu pāñcālī daraupadī satyavādinī
saha satrībhira nivavṛte dāsīdāsa samāvṛtā
kṛtvā mūlapratīkārāna gulmaiḥ sathāvarajaṅgamaiḥ
sakandhāvāreṇa mahatā parayayuḥ pāṇḍunandanāḥ
dadatò gāṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca barāhmaṇaira abhisaṃvṛtāḥ
satūyamānā yayū rājana rathaira maṇivibhūṣitaiḥ
kekayā dhṛṣṭaketuśa ca putraḥ kāśyasya cābhibhūḥ
śareṇimāna vasu dānaśa ca śikhaṇḍī cāparājitaḥ
hṛṣṭāsa tuṣṭāḥ kavacinaḥ saśastrāḥ samalaṃkṛtāḥ
rājānama anvayuḥ sarve parivārya yudhiṣṭhirama
jaghanārdhe virāṭaśa ca yajñasenaśa ca sòmakiḥ
sudharmā kuntibhòjaśa ca dhṛṣṭadyumnasya cātmajāḥ
rathāyutāni catvāri hayāḥ pañca guṇāsa tataḥ
pattisainyaṃ daśaguṇaṃ sādināma ayutāni ṣaṭa
anādhṛṣṭiśa cekitānaśa cedirājò 'tha sātyakiḥ
parivārya yayuḥ sarve vāsudevadhanaṃjayau
āsādya tu kurukṣetraṃ vayūḍhānīkāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
pāṇḍavāḥ samadṛśyanta nardantò vṛṣabhā iva
te 'vagāhya kurukṣetraṃ śaṅkhāna dadhmura ariṃdamāḥ
tathaiva dadhmatuḥ śaṅkhau vāsudevadhanaṃjayau
pāñcajanyasya nirghòṣaṃ visphūrjitama ivāśaneḥ
niśamya sarvasainyāni samahṛṣyanta sarvaśaḥ
śaṅkhadundubhisaṃsṛṣṭaḥ siṃhanādasa tarasvināma
pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca sāgarāṃśa cānvanādayata
tadò deśe same sanigdhe parabhūtayavasendhane
niveśayāma āsa tadā senāṃ rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
parihṛtya śamaśānāni devatāyatanāni ca
āśramāṃśa ca maharṣīṇāṃ tīrthānya āyatanāni ca
madhurānūṣare deśe śive puṇye mahīpatiḥ
niveśaṃ kārayāma āsa kuntīputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tataśa ca punara utthāya sukhī viśrānta vāhanaḥ
parayayau pṛthivīpālaira vṛtaḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
vidrāvya śataśò gulmāna dhārtarāṣṭrasya sainikāna
paryakrāmata samantāca ca pārthena saha keśavaḥ
śibiraṃ māpayāma āsa dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pārṣataḥ
sātyakiśa ca rathòdārò yuyudhānaḥ paratāpavāna
āsādya saritaṃ puṇyāṃ kurukṣetre hiraṇvatīma
sūpatīrthāma śuci jalāṃ śarkarā paṅkavarjitāma
khānayāma āsa parikhāṃ keśavasa tatra bhārata
guptyarthama api cādiśya balaṃ tatra nayaveśayata
vidhira yaḥ śibirasyāsīta pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanāma
tada vidhāni narendrāṇāṃ kārayāma āsa keśavaḥ
parabhūtajalakāṣṭhāni durādharṣatarāṇi ca
bhakṣyabhòjyòpapannāni śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
śibirāṇi mahārhāṇi rājñāṃ tatra pṛthaka pṛthaka
vimānānīva rājendra niviṣṭāni mahītale
tatrāsaña śilpinaḥ parājñāḥ śataśò dattavetanāḥ
sarva aupakaraṇaira yuktā vaidyāśa ca suviśāradāḥ
jayā dhanurvarma śastrāṇāṃ tathaiva madhusarpiṣòḥ
sasarja rasapāṃsūnāṃ rāśayaḥ parvatòpamāḥ
bahūdakaṃ suyavasaṃ tuṣāṅgāra samanvitama
śibire śibire rājā saṃcakāra yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
mahāyantrāṇi nārācāsa tòmararṣṭi paraśvadhāḥ
dhanūṃṣi kavacādīni hṛdya abhūvana nṛṇāṃ tadā
gajāḥ kaṅkaṭa saṃnāhā lòhavarmòttaraca chadāḥ
adṛśyaṃsa tatra giryābhāḥ sahasraśatayòdhinaḥ
niviṣṭāna pāṇḍavāṃsa tatra jañātvā mitrāṇi bhārata
abhisasrura yathòddeśaṃ sabalāḥ sahavāhanāḥ
caritabrahma caryāsa te sòmapā bhūridakṣiṇāḥ
jayāya pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ samājagmura mahīkṣitaḥ
[ja]
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ sahānīkama upayāntaṃ yuyutsayā
saṃniviṣṭaṃ kurukṣetraṃ vāsudevena pālitama
virāṭadrupadābhyāṃ ca saputrābhyāṃ samanvitama
kekayaira vṛṣṇibhiśa caiva pārthivaiḥ śataśò vṛtama
mahendrama iva cādityaira abhiguptaṃ mahārathaiḥ
śarutvā duryòdhanò rājā kiṃ kāryaṃ paratyapadyata
etada icchāmya haṃ śaròtuṃ vistareṇa tapòdhana
saṃbhrame tumule tasmina yadāsīta kurujāṅgale
vayathayeyura hi devānāṃ senāma api samāgame
pāṇḍavā vāsudevaśa ca virāṭadrupadau tathā
dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pāñcālyaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca mahārathaḥ
yuyudhānaśa ca vikrāntò devaira api durāsadaḥ
etada icchāmya ahaṃ śaròtuṃ vistareṇa tapòdhana
kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca yada yada āsīda viceṣṭitama
paratiyāte tu dāśārhe rājā duryòdhanasa tadā
karṇaṃ duḥśāsanaṃ caiva śakuniṃ cābravīda idama
akṛtenaiva kāryeṇa gataḥ pārthāna adhòkṣajaḥ
sa enāna manyunāviṣṭò dharuvaṃ vakṣyatya asaṃśayama
iṣṭò hi vāsudevasya pāṇḍavaira mama vigrahaḥ
bhīmasenārjunau caiva dāśārhasya mate sathitau
ajātaśatrura apya adya bhīmārjunavaśānugaḥ
nikṛtaśa ca mayā pūrvaṃ saha sarvaiḥ sahòdaraiḥ
virāṭadrupadau caiva kṛtavairau mayā saha
tau ca senā paraṇetārau vāsudeva vaśānugau
bhavitā vigrahaḥ sò 'yaṃ tumulò lòmaharṣaṇaḥ
tasmāta sāṃgrāmikaṃ sarvaṃ kārayadhvama atandritāḥ
śibirāṇi kurukṣetre kariyantāṃ vasudhādhipāḥ
suparyāptāvakāśāni durādeyāni śatrubhiḥ
āsanna jalakāṇṭhāni śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
acchedyāhāra mārgāṇi ratnòccaya citāni ca
vividhāyudhapūrṇāni patākādhvajavanti ca
samāśa ca teṣāṃ panthānaḥ kariyantāṃ nagarāda bahiḥ
parayāṇaṃ ghuṣyatāma adya śavòbhūta iti mācirama
te tatheti paratijñāya śavòbhūte cakrire tathā
hṛṣṭarūpā mahātmānò vināśāya mahīkṣitāma
tatasa te pārthivāḥ sarve taca charutvā rājaśāsanama
āsanebhyò mahārhebhya udatiṣṭhanna amarṣitāḥ
bāhūna parighasaṃkāśāna saṃskpṛśantaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ
kāñcanāṅgadadīptāṃśa ca candanāgarubhūṣitāna
uṣṇīṣāṇi niyacchanntaḥ puṇḍarīkanibhaiḥ karaiḥ
antarīyòttarīyāṇi bhūṣaṇāni ca sarvaśaḥ
te rathāna rathinaḥ śareṣṭhā hayāṃśa ca hayakòvidāḥ
sajjayanti sama nāgāṃśa ca nāgaśikṣāsu niṣṭhitāḥ
atha varmāṇi citrāṇi kāñcanāni bahūni ca
vividhāni ca śastrāṇi cakruḥ sajjāni sarvaśaḥ
padātayaśa ca puruṣāḥ śastrāṇi vividhāni ca
upajahruḥ śarīreṣu hemacitrāṇya anekaśaḥ
tada utsava ivòdagraṃ saṃprahṛṣṭanarāvṛtama
nagaraṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya bhāratāsīta samākulama
janaughasalilāvartò rathanāgāśvamīnavāna
śaṅkhadundubhinirghòṣaḥ kòśasaṃcaya ratnavāna
citrābharaṇa varmòrmiḥ śastranirmala phenavāna
parāsādamālādrivṛtò rathyāpaṇa mahāhradaḥ
yòdhacandròdayòdbhūtaḥ kururājamahārṇavaḥ
adṛśyata tadā rājaṃśa candròdaya ivārṇavaḥ
[va]
vāsudevasya tada vākyama anusmṛtya yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
punaḥ papraccha vārṣṇeyaṃ kathaṃ mandò 'baravīda idama
asminna abhyāgate kāle kiṃ ca naḥ kaṣamama acyuta
kathaṃ ca vartamānā vai savadharmāna na cayavemahi
duryòdhanasya karṇasya śakuneḥ saubalasya ca
vāsudeva matajñò 'si mama sabhrātṛkasya ca
vidurasyāpi te vākyaṃ śarutaṃ bhīṣmasya còbhayòḥ
kuntyāśa ca vipulaprajña parajñā kārtsnyena te śarutā
sarvama etada atikramya vicārya ca punaḥ punaḥ
ya naḥ kaṣamaṃ mahābāhò tada baravīhya avicārayana
śarutvaitada dharmarājasya dharmārthasahitaṃ vacaḥ
meghadundubhi nirghòṣaḥ kṛṣṇò vacanama abravīta
uktavāna asmi yada vākyaṃ dharmārthasahitaṃ hitama
na tu tana nikṛtiprajñe kauravye paratitiṣṭhati
na ca bhīṣmasya durmedhāḥ śṛṇòti vidurasya vā
mama vā bhāṣitaṃ kiṃ cita sarvama evātivartate
na sa kāmayate dharmaṃ na sa kāmayate yaśaḥ
jitaṃ sa manyate sarvaṃ durātmā karṇama āśritaḥ
bandhama ājñāpayāma āsa mama cāpi suyòdhanaḥ
na ca taṃ labdhavāna kāmaṃ durātmā śāsanātigaḥ
na ca bhīṣmò na ca daròṇò yuktaṃ tatrāhatura vacaḥ
sarve tama anuvartante ṛte vidurama acyuta
śakuniḥ saubalaśa caiva karṇa duḥśāsanāva api
tavayya ayuktānya abhāṣanta mūḍhā mūḍhama amarṣaṇama
kiṃ ca tena mayòktena yānya abhāṣanta kauravāḥ
saṃkṣepeṇa durātmāsau na yuktaṃ tavayi vartate
na pārthiveṣu sarveṣu ya ime tava sainikāḥ
yata pāpaṃ yana na kalyāṇaṃ sarvaṃ tasmina paratiṣṭhitama
na cāpi vayama atyarthaṃ parityāgena karhi cita
kauravaiḥ śamama icchāmasa tatra yuddhama anantarama
taca charutvā pārthivāḥ sarve vāsudevasya bhāṣitama
abruvantò mukhaṃ rājñaḥ samudaikṣanta bhārata
yudhiṣṭhirasa tava abhiprāyama upalabhya mahīkṣitāma
yògama ājñāpayāma āsa bhīmārjunayamaiḥ saha
tataḥ kila kilā bhūtama anīkaṃ pāṇḍavasya ha
ājñāpite tadā yòge samahṛṣyanta sainikāḥ
avadhyānāṃ vadhaṃ paśyana dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
niṣṭhanana bhīmasenaṃ ca vijayaṃ cedama abravīta
yadarthaṃ vanavāsaśa ca parāptaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca yana mayā
sò 'yama asmāna upaitya eva parò 'narthaḥ parayatnataḥ
yasmina yatnaḥ kṛtò 'samābhiḥ sa nò hīnaḥ parayatnataḥ
akṛte tu parayatne 'samāna upāvṛttaḥ kalira mahāna
kathaṃ haya avadhyaiḥ saṃgrāmaḥ kāryaḥ saha bhaviṣyati
kathaṃ hatvā gurūna vṛddhāna vijayò nò bhaviṣyati
taca chutvā dharmarājasya savyasācī paraṃtapaḥ
yada uktaṃ vāsudevena śarāvayāma āsa tada vacaḥ
uktavāna devakīputraḥ kuntyāśa ca vidurasya ca
vacanaṃ ta tavayā rājana nikhilenāvadhāritama
na ca tau vakṣyatò 'dharmama iti me naiṣṭhikī matiḥ
na cāpi yuktaṃ kaunteya nivartituma ayudhyataḥ
taca charutvā vāsudevò 'pi savyasāci vacasa tadā
samayamānò 'baravīta pārthama evama etada iti baruvana
tatasa te dhṛtasaṃkalpā yuddhāya saha sainikāḥ
pāṇḍaveyā mahārāja tāṃ rātriṃ sukhama āvasana
[va]
vayuṣitāyāṃ rajanyāṃ tu rājā duryòdhanasa tataḥ
vayabhajata tānya anīkāni daśa caikaṃ ca bhārata
narahastirathāśvānāṃ sāraṃ madhyaṃ ca phalgu ca
sarveṣva eteṣva anīkeṣu saṃdideśa mahīpatiḥ
sānukarṣāḥ satūṇīrāḥ savarūthāḥ satòmarāḥ
sòpāsaṅgāḥ saśaktīkāḥ saniṣaṅgāḥ sapòthikāḥ
sadhvajāḥ sapatākāśa ca saśarāsana tòmarāḥ
rajjubhiśa ca vicitrābhiḥ sapāśāḥ saparistarāḥ
sakaca garahavikṣepāḥ sataila guḍa vālukāḥ
sāśīviṣaghaṭāḥ sarve sasarja rasapāṃsavaḥ
saghaṇṭā phalakāḥ sarve vāsī vṛkṣādanānvitāḥ
vayāghracarma parīvārā vṛtāśa ca davīpicarmabhiḥ
savastayaḥ saśṛṅgāśa ca saprāsa vividhāyudhāḥ
sakuṭhārāḥ sakuddālāḥ sataila kaṣaumasarpiṣaḥ
citrānīkāḥ suvapuṣò javalitā iva pāvakāḥ
tathā kavacinaḥ śūrāḥ śastreṣu kṛtaniśramāḥ
kulīnā hayayònijñāḥ sārathye viniveśitāḥ
baddhāriṣṭā baddhakakṣyā baddhadhvajapatākinaḥ
caturyujò rathāḥ sarve sarve śastrasamāyutāḥ
saṃhṛṣṭavāhanāḥ sarve sarve śataśarāsanāḥ
duryayòra hayayòra ekasa tathānyau pārṣṇisārathī
tau cāpi rathināṃ śareṣṭhau rathī ca hayavita tathā
nagarāṇīva guptāni durādeyāni śatrubhiḥ
āsana rathasahasrāṇi hemamālīni sarvaśaḥ
yathā rathāsa tathā nāgabaddhakakṣyāḥ savalaṃkṛtāḥ
babhūvuḥ sapta puruṣā ratnavanta ivādrayaḥ
davāva aṅkuśa dharau teṣu davāva uttamadhanurdharau
davau varāsi dharau rājanna ekaḥ śaktipatākadhṛka
gajaira mattaiḥ samākīrṇaṃ savarmāyudha kòśakaiḥ
tada babhūva balaṃ rājana kauravyasya sahasraśaḥ
vicitrakavacāmuktaiḥ sapatākaiḥ savalaṃkṛtaiḥ
sādibhiśa còpasaṃpannā āsanna ayutaśò hayāḥ
susaṃgrāhāḥ susaṃtòṣā hemabhāṇḍa paricchadāḥ
anekaśatasāhasrāsa te ca sādivaśe sathitāḥ
nānārūpavikārāśa ca nānā kavacaśastriṇaḥ
padātinò narāsa tatra babhūvura hemamālinaḥ
rathasyāsana daśa gajā gajasya daśavājinaḥ
narā daśa hayasyāsana pādarakṣāḥ samantataḥ
rathasya nāgāḥ pañcāśana nāgasyāsaña śataṃ hayāḥ
hayasya puruṣāḥ sapta bhinnasaṃdhāna kāriṇaḥ
senā pañcaśataṃ nāgā rathāsa tāvanta eva ca
daśa senā ca pṛtanā pṛtanā daśavāhinī
vāhinī pṛtanā senā dhavajinī sādinī camūḥ
akṣauhiṇīti paryāyaira niruktātha varūthinī
evaṃ vayūḍhānya anīkāni kauraveyeṇa dhīmatā
akṣauhiṇyò daśaikā ca saṃkhyātāḥ sapta caiva ha
akṣauhiṇyasa tu saptaiva pāṇḍavānāma abhūda balama
akṣauhiṇyò daśaikā ca kauravāṇāma abhūda balama
narāṇāṃ pañca pañcāśada eṣā pattira vidhīyate
senāmukhaṃ ca tisrasa tā gulma itya abhisaṃjñitaḥ
daśa gulmā gaṇasa tava āsīda gaṇāsa tava ayutaśò 'bhavana
duryòdhanasya senāsu yòtsyamānāḥ parahāriṇaḥ
tatra duryòdhanò rājā śūrāna buddhimatò narāna
parasamīkṣya mahābāhuśa cakre senāpatīṃsa tadā
pṛthaga akṣauhiṇīnāṃ ca paraṇetṝna narasattamāna
vidhipūrvaṃ samānīya pārthivāna abhyaṣecayata
kṛpaṃ daròṇaṃ ca śalyaṃ ca saindhavaṃ ca mahārathama
sudakṣiṇaṃ ca kāmbòjaṃ kṛtavarmāṇama eva ca
daròṇaputraṃ ca karṇaṃ ca bhūriśravasama eva ca
śakuniṃ saubalaṃ caiva bāhlīkaṃ ca mahārathama
divase divase teṣāṃ parativelaṃ ca bhārata
cakre sa vividhāḥ saṃjñāḥ paratyakṣaṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ
tathā viniyatāḥ sarve ye ca teṣāṃ padānugāḥ
babhūvuḥ sainikā rājana rājñaḥ pariyacikīrṣavaḥ
[va]
tataḥ śāṃtanavaṃ bhīṣmaṃ parāñjalira dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ
saha sarvaira mahīpālaira idaṃ vacanama abravīta
ṛte senā paraṇetāraṃ pṛtanā sumahatya api
dīryate yuddhama āsādya pipīlika puṭaṃ yathā
na hi jātu davayòra buddhiḥ samā bhavati karhi cita
śauryaṃ ca nāma netṝṇāṃ sapardhate ca parasparama
śarūyate ca mahāprājña haihayāna amitaujasaḥ
abhyayura barāhmaṇāḥ sarve samucchritakuśadhvajāḥ
tāna anvayusa tadā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāśa caiva pitāmaha
ekatasa tu tarayò varṇā ekataḥ kaṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
te sama yuddheṣva abhajyanta tarayò varṇāḥ punaḥ punaḥ
kaṣatriyāsa tu jayantya eva bahulaṃ caikatò balama
tatasa te kaṣatriyāna eva papracchura davijasattamāḥ
tebhyaḥ śaśaṃsura dharmajñā yāthātathyaṃ pitāmaha
vayama ekasya śṛṇumò mahābuddhimatò raṇe
bhavantasa tu pṛthaka sarve savabuddhivaśavartinaḥ
tatasa te barāhmaṇāśa cakrura ekaṃ senāpatiṃ davijama
nayeṣu kuśalaṃ śūrama ajayana kaṣatriyāṃsa tataḥ
evaṃ ye kuśalaṃ śūlaṃ hite sathitama akalmaṣama
senāpatiṃ parakurvanti te jayanti raṇe ripūna
bhavāna uśanasā tulyò hitaiṣī ca sadā mama
asaṃhāryaḥ sathitò dharme sa naḥ senāpatira bhava
raśmīvatāma ivādityò vīrudhāma iva candramāḥ
kubera iva yakṣāṇāṃ marutāma iva vāsavaḥ
parvatānāṃ yathā meruḥ suparṇaḥ patatāma iva
kumāra iva bhūtānāṃ vasūnāma iva havyavāṭa
bhavatā hi vayaṃ guptāḥ śakreṇeva divaukasaḥ
anādhṛṣyā bhaviṣyāmasa taridaśānāma api dharuvama
parayātu nò bhavāna agre devānāma iva pāvakiḥ
vayaṃ tavāma anuyāsyāmaḥ saurabheyā ivarṣabhama
evama etana mahābāhò yathā vadasi bhārata
yathaiva hi bhavantò me tathaiva mama pāṇḍavāḥ
api caiva maya śareyò vācyaṃ teṣāṃ narādhipa
yòddhavyaṃ tu tavārthāya yathā sa samayaḥ kṛtaḥ
na tu paśyāmi yòddhārama ātmanaḥ sadṛśaṃ bhuvi
ṛte tasmāna naravyāghrāta kuntīputrāda dhanaṃjayāta
sa hi veda mahābāhura divyānya astrāṇi sarvaśaḥ
na tu māṃ vivṛtò yuddhe jātu yudhyeta pāṇḍavaḥ
ahaṃ sa ca kaṣaṇenaiva nirmanuṣyama idaṃ jagata
kuryāṃ śastrabalenaiva sasurāsurarākṣasama
na tava evòtsādanīyā me pāṇḍòḥ putrā narādhipa
tasmāda yòdhāna haniṣyāmi parayògeṇāyutaṃ sadā
evama eṣāṃ kariṣyāmi nidhanaṃ kurunandana
na ceta te māṃ haniṣyanti pūrvama eva samāgame
senāpatisa tava ahaṃ rājana samayenāpareṇa te
bhaviṣyāmi yathākāmaṃ tana me śaròtuma ihārhasi
karṇò vā yudhyatāṃ pūrvama ahaṃ vā pṛthivīpate
sapardhate hi sadātyarthaṃ sūtaputrò mayā raṇe
nāhaṃ jīvati gāṅgeye yòtsye rājana kathaṃ cana
hate bhīṣme tu yòtsyāmi saha gāṇḍīvadhanvanā
tataḥ senāpatiṃ cakre vidhivada bhūridakṣiṇama
dhṛtarāṣṭrātmajò bhīṣmaṃ sò 'bhiṣiktò vayaròcata
tatò bherīśa ca śaṅkhāṃśa ca śataśaśa caiva puṣkarāna
vadayāma āsura avyagrāḥ puruṣā rājaśāsanāta
siṃhanāśāśa ca vividhā vāhanānāṃ canisvanāḥ
parādurāsanna anabhre ca varṣaṃ rudhirakardamama
nirghātāḥ pṛthivī kampā gajabṛṃhita nisvanāḥ
āsaṃśa ca sarvayòdhānāṃ pātayantò manāṃsya uta
vācaśa cāpya aśarīriṇyò divaśa còlkāḥ parapedire
śivāśa ca bhayavedinyò nedura dīptasvarā bhṛśama
senāpatye yadā rājā gāṅgeyama abhiṣiktavāna
tadaitānya ugrarūpāṇi abhavaña śataśò nṛpa
tataḥ senāpatiṃ kṛtvā bhīṣmaṃ parabalārdanama
vācayitvā davijaśreṣṭhāna niṣkaira gòbhiśa ca bhūriśaḥ
vardhamānò jayāśīrbhira niryayau sainikaira vṛtaḥ
āpageyaṃ puraskṛtya bharātṛbhiḥ sahitasa tadā
sakandhāvāreṇa mahatā kurukṣetraṃ jagāma ha
parikramya kurukṣetraṃ karṇena saha kauravaḥ
śibiraṃ māpayāma āsa same deśe narādhipaḥ
madhurānūṣare deśe parabhūtayavasendhane
yathaiva hāstinapuraṃ tadvaca chibirama ābabhau
[ja]
āpageyaṃ mahātmānaṃ bhīṣmaṃ śastrabhṛtāṃ varama
pitāmahaṃ bhāratānāṃ dhavajaṃ sarvamahīkṣitāma
bṛhaspatisamaṃ buddhyā kaṣamayā pṛthivīsamama
samudrama iva gāmbhīrye himavantama iva sathitama
parajāpatima ivaudārye tejasā bhāskaròpamama
mahendrama iva śatrūṇāṃ dhavaṃsanaṃ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
raṇayajñe paratibhaye savābhīle lòmaharṣaṇe
dīkṣitaṃ cirarātrāya śarutā rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
kima abravīna mahābāhuḥ sarvadharmaviśāradaḥ
bhīmasenārjunau vāpi kṛṣṇò vā paratyapadyata
āpada dharmārthakuśalò mahābuddhira yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
sarvāna bharātṝna samānīya vāsudevaṃ ca sātvatama
uvāca vadatāṃ śareṣṭhaḥ sāntvapūrvama idaṃ vacaḥ
paryākrāmata sainyāni yata tāsa tiṣṭhata daṃśitāḥ
pitāmahena vò yuddhaṃ pūrvama eva bhaviṣyati
tasmāta saptasu senāsu paraṇetṝna mama paśyata
yathārhati bhavāna vaktuma asmina kāla upasthite
tathedama arthavada vākyama uktaṃ te bharatarṣabha
ròcate me mahābāhò kariyatāṃ yada anantarama
nāyakāsa tava senāyāma abhiṣicyantu sapta vai
tatò darupadama ānāyya virāṭaṃ śinipuṃgavama
dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca pāñcālyaṃ dhṛṣṭaketuṃ ca pārthivama
śikhaṇḍinaṃ ca pāñcālyaṃ sahadevaṃ ca māgadhama
etāna sapta mahaiṣvāsāna vīrāna yuddhābhinandinaḥ
senā paraṇetṝna vidhivada abhyaṣiñcada yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
sarvasenāpatiṃ cātra dhṛṣṭadyumnama upādiśata
daròṇānta hetòra utpannò ya iddhāña jātavedasaḥ
sarveṣāma eva teṣāṃ tu samastānāṃ mahātmanāma
senāpatipatiṃ cakre guḍākeśaṃ dhanaṃjayama
arjunasyāpi netā ca saṃyantā cava vājināma
saṃkarṣaṇānujaḥ śarīmāna mahābuddhira janārdanaḥ
tada dṛṣṭvòpasthitaṃ yuddhaṃ samāsannaṃ mahātyayama
parāviśada bhavanaṃ rājñaḥ pāṇḍavasya halāyudhaḥ
sahākrūraprabhṛtibhira gada sāmbòlmukādibhiḥ
raukmiṇeyāhuka sutaiśa cārudeṣṇa purògamaiḥ
vṛṣṇimukhyaira abhigataira vayāghraira iva balòtkaṭaiḥ
abhiguptò mahābāhura marudbhira iva vāsavaḥ
nīlakauśeya vasanaḥ kaulāsa śikharòpamaḥ
siṃhakhela gatiḥ śarīmāna madaraktānta lòcanaḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā dharmarājaśa ca keśavaśa ca mahādyutiḥ
udatiṣṭhata tadā pārthò bhīmakarmā vṛkòdaraḥ
gāṇḍīvadhanvā ye cānye rājānasa tatra ke cana
pūjayāṃ cakrura abhyetya te sama sarve halāyudhama
tatasa taṃ pāṇḍavò rājā kare pasparśa pāṇinā
vāsudeva purògāsa tu sarva evābhyavādayana
virāṭadrupadau vṛddhāva abhivādya halāyudhaḥ
yudhiṣṭhireṇa sahita upāviśada ariṃdamaḥ
tatasa teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu pārthiveṣu samantataḥ
vāsudevama abhiprekṣya rauhiṇeyò 'bhayabhāṣata
bhavitāyaṃ mahāraudrò dāruṇaḥ puruṣakṣayaḥ
diṣṭama etada dharuvaṃ manye na śakyama ativartituma
asmāda yuddhāta samuttīrṇāna api vaḥ sasuhṛjjanāna
arògāna akṣataira dehaiḥ paśyeyama iti me matiḥ
sametaṃ pārthivaṃ kaṣatraṃ kālapakvama asaṃśayama
vimardaḥ sumahāna bhāvī māṃsaśòṇitakardamaḥ
uktò mayā vāsudevaḥ punaḥ punara upahvare
saṃbandhiṣu samāṃ vṛttiṃ vartasva madhusūdana
pāṇḍavā hi yathāsmākaṃ tathā duryòdhanò nṛpaḥ
tasyāpi kariyatāṃ yuktyā saparyeti punaḥ punaḥ
taca ca me nākaròda vākyaṃ tavadarthe madhusūdanaḥ
niviṣṭaḥ sarvabhāvena dhanaṃjayama avekṣya ca
dharuvò jayaḥ pāṇḍavānāma iti me niścitā matiḥ
tathā haya abhiniveśò 'yaṃ vāsudevasya bhārata
na cāhama utsahe kṛṣṇama ṛte lòkama udīkṣituma
tatò 'hama anuvartāmi keṣavasya cikīrṣitama
ubhau śiṣyau hi me vīrau gadāyuddhaviśāradau
tulyasnehò 'samya atò bhīme tathā duryòdhane nṛpe
tasmāda yāsyāmi tīrthāni sarasvatyāniṣevituma
na hi śakṣyāmi kauravyāna naśyamānāna upekṣituma
evama uktvā mahābāhura anujñātaśa ca pāṇḍavaiḥ
tīrthayātrāṃ yayau rāmò nivartya madhusūdanama
[va]
etasminna eva kāle tu bhīṣmakasya mahātmanaḥ
hiraṇyalòmnò nṛpateḥ sākṣāda indra sakhasya vai
āhṛtīnāma adhipatera bhòjasyātiyaśasvinaḥ
dākṣiṇātya pateḥ putrò dikṣu rukmīti viśrutaḥ
yaḥ kiṃpuruṣa siṃhasya gandhamādanavāsinaḥ
śiṣyaḥ kṛtsnaṃ dhanurvedaṃ catuṣpādama avāptavāna
yò māhendraṃ dhanura lebhe tulyaṃ gāṇḍīvatejasā
śārṅgeṇa ca mahābāhuḥ saṃmitaṃ divyama akṣayama
tarīṇya evaitāni divyāni dhanūṃṣi divi cāriṇāma
vāruṇaṃ gāṇḍivaṃ tatra māhendraṃ vijayaṃ dhanuḥ
śārṅgaṃ tu vaiṣṇavaṃ parāhura divyaṃ tejòmayaṃ dhanuḥ
dhārayāma āsa yata kṛṣṇaḥ parasenā bhayāvahama
gāṇḍīvaṃ pāvakāla lebhe khāṇḍave pākaśāsaniḥ
darumāda rukmī mahātejā vijayaṃ paratyapadyata
saṃchidya mauravāna pāśāna nihatya murama ojasā
nirjitya narakaṃ bhaumama āhṛtya paṇi kuṇḍale
ṣòḍaśa satrīsahasrāṇi ratnāni vividhāni ca
paratipede hṛṣīkeśaḥ śārṅgaṃ ca dhanura uttamama
rukmī tu vijayaṃ labdhvā dhanura meghasamasvanama
vibhīṣayanna iva jagata pāṇḍavāna abhyavartata
nāmṛṣyata purā yò 'sau savabāhubaladarpitaḥ
rukmiṇyā haraṇaṃ vīrò vāsudevena dhīmatā
kṛtvā paratijñāṃ nāhatvā nivartiṣyāmi keśavama
tatò 'navadhāvada vārṣṇeyaṃ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varama
senayā caturaṅgiṇyā mahatyā dūrapātayā
vicitrāyudha varmiṇyā gaṅgayeva paravṛddhayā
sa samāsādya vārṣṇeyaṃ gònānāma īśvaraṃ parabhuma
vayaṃsitò varīḍitò rājanna ājagāma sa kuṇḍinama
yatraiva kṛṣṇena raṇe nirjitaḥ paravīrahā
tatra bhòjakaṭaṃ nāma cakre nagarama uttamama
sainyena mahatā tena parabhūtagajavājinā
puraṃ tada bhuvi vikhyātma nāmna bhòjakaṭaṃ nṛpa
sa bhòjarājaḥ sainyena mahatā parivāritaḥ
akṣauhiṇyā mahāvīryaḥ pāṇḍavāna samupāgamata
tataḥ sa kavacī khaḍgī śarī dhanvī talī rathī
dhavajenāditya varṇena paraviveśa mahācamūma
viditaḥ pāṇḍaveyānāṃ vāsudeva pariyepsayā
yudhiṣṭhirasa tu taṃ rājā paratyudgamyābhyapūjayata
sa pūjitaḥ pāṇḍusutaira yathānyāyaṃ susatkṛtaḥ
paratipūjya ca tāna sarvāna viśrāntaḥ saha sainikaḥ
uvāca madhye vīrāṇāṃ kuntīputraṃ dhanaṃjayama
sahāyò 'sami sathitò yuddhe yadi bhītò 'si pāṇḍava
kariṣyāmi raṇe sāhyama asahyaṃ tava śatrubhiḥ
na hi me vikrame tulyaḥ pumāna astīha kaśa cana
nihatya samare śatrūṃsa tava dāsyāmi phalguna
itya uktò dharmarājasya keśavasya ca saṃnidhau
śṛṇvatāṃ pārthivendrāṇāma anyeṣāṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ
vāsudevama abhiprekṣya dharmarājaṃ ca pāṇḍavama
uvāca dhīmāna kaunteyaḥ parahasya sakhipūrvakama
yudhyamānasya me vīra gandharvaiḥ sumahābalaiḥ
sahāyò ghòṣayātrāyāṃ kasa tadāsīta sakhā mama
tathā paratibhaye tasmina devadānava saṃkule
khāṇḍave yudhyamānasya kaḥ sahāyasa tadābhavata
nivātakavacaira yuddhe kālakeyaiśa ca dānavaiḥ
tatra me yudhyamānasya kaḥ sahāyasa tadābhavata
tathā virāṭanagare kurubhiḥ saha saṃgare
yudhyatò bahubhisa tāta kaḥ sahāyò 'bhavana mama
upajīvya raṇe rudraṃ śakraṃ vaiśvaraṇaṃ yamama
varuṇaṃ pāvakaṃ caiva kṛpaṃ daròṇaṃ ca mādhavama
dhārayana gāṇḍivaṃ divyaṃ dhanusa tejòmayaṃ dṛḍhama
akṣayya śarasaṃyuktò divyāstraparibṛṃhitaḥ
kauravāṇāṃ kule jātaḥ pāṇḍòḥ putrò viśeṣataḥ
daròṇaṃ vayapadiśaña śiṣyò vāsudevasahāyavāna
kathama asmadvidhò barūyāda bhītò 'satītya ayaśaskarama
vacanaṃ naraśārdūla vajrāyudhama api savayama
nāsmi bhītò mahābāhò sahāyārthaśa ca nāsti me
yathākāmaṃ yathāyògaṃ gaccha vānyatra tiṣṭha vā
vinivartya tatò rukmī senāṃ sāgarasaṃnibhāma
duryòdhanama upāgacchata tathaiva bharatarṣabha
tathaiva cābhigamyainama uvāca sa narādhipaḥ
paratyākhyātaśa ca tenāpi sa tadā śūramāninā
davāva eva tu mahārāja tasmāda yuddhāda vayapeyatuḥ
rauhiṇeyaśa ca vārṣṇeyò rukmī ca vasudhādhipaḥ
gate rāme tīrthayātrāṃ bhīṣmakasya sute tathā
upāviśana pāṇḍaveyā mantrāya punara eva hi
samitira dharmarājasya sā pārthiva samākulā
śuśubhe tārakā citrā dayauśa candreṇeva bhārata
[ja]
tathā vayūḍheṣva anīkeṣu kurukṣetre davijarṣabha
kima akurvanta kuravaḥ kālenābhipracòditāḥ
tathā vayūḍheṣva anīkeṣu yata teṣu bharatarṣabha
dhṛtarāṣṭrò mahārāja saṃjayaṃ vākyama abravīta
ehi saṃjaya me sarvama ācakṣvānavaśeṣataḥ
senāniveśe yadvṛttaṃ kurupāṇḍavasenayòḥ
diṣṭama eva paraṃ manye pauruṣaṃ cāpya anarthakama
yada ahaṃ jānamānò 'pi yuddhadòṣāna kaṣayòdayāna
tathāpi nikṛtiprajñaṃ putraṃ durdyūta devinama
na śaknòmi niyantuṃ vā kartuṃ vā hitama ātmanaḥ
bhavatya eva hi me sūta buddhira dòṣānudarśinī
duryòdhanaṃ samāsādya punaḥ sā parivartate
evaṃgate vai yada bhāvi tada bhaviṣyati saṃjaya
kaṣatradharmaḥ kila raṇe tanutyāgò 'bhipūjitaḥ
tavada yuktò 'yama anupraśnò mahārāja yathārhasi
na tu duryòdhane dòṣama imama āsaktuma arhasi
śṛṇuṣvānavaśeṣeṇa vadatò mama pārthiva
ya ātmanò duścaritāda aśubhaṃ parāpnuyāna naraḥ
enasā na sa daivaṃ vā kālaṃ vā gantuma arhati
mahārāja manuṣyeṣu nindyaṃ yaḥ sarvama ācareta
sa vadhyaḥ sarvalòkasya ninditāni samācarana
nikārā manujaśreṣṭha pāṇḍavaisa tavatpratīkṣayā
anubhūtāḥ sahāmātyaira nikṛtaira adhidevane
hayānāṃ ca gajānāṃ ca rājñāṃ cāmitatejasāma
vaiśasaṃ samare vṛttaṃ yata tana me śṛṇu sarvaśaḥ
sathirò bhūtvā mahārāja sarvalòkakṣayòdayama
yathā bhūtaṃ mahāyuddhe śarutvā mā vimanā bhava
na haya eva kartā puruṣaḥ karmaṇòḥ śubhapāpayòḥ
asvatantrò hi puruṣaḥ kāryate dāru yantravata
ke cida īśvara nirdiṣṭāḥ ke cida eva yadṛcchayā
pūrvakarmabhira apya anye taraidhama etada vikṛṣyate
[sa]
hiraṇvatyāṃ niviṣṭeṣu pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu
duryòdhanò mahārāja karṇena saha bhārata
saubalena ca rājendra tathā duḥśāsanena ca
āhūyòpahvare rājanna ulūkama idama abravīta
ulūka gaccha kaitavya pāṇḍavāna saha sòmakāna
gatvā mama vacò barūhi vāsudevasya śṛṇvataḥ
idaṃ tata samanuprāptaṃ varṣapūgābhicintitama
pāṇḍavānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca yuddhaṃ lòkabhayaṃkarama
yada etata katthanā vākyaṃ saṃjayò mahada abravīta
madhye kurūṇāṃ kaunteya tasya kālò 'yama āgataḥ
yathā vaḥ saṃpratijñātaṃ tata sarvaṃ kariyatāma iti
amarṣaṃ rājyaharaṇaṃ vanavāsaṃ ca pāṇḍava
daraupadyāśa ca parikleśaṃ saṃsmarana puruṣò bhava
yadarthaṃ kaṣatriyā sūte garbhaṃ tada idama āgatama
balaṃ vīryaṃ ca śauryaṃ ca paraṃ cāpya astralāghavama
pauruṣaṃ darśayana yuddhe kòpasya kuru niṣkṛtima
parikliṣṭasya dīnasya dīrghakālòṣitasya ca
na saphuṭeda dhṛdayaṃ kasya aiśvaryāda bharaṃśitasya ca
kule jātasya śūrasya paravitteṣu gṛdhyataḥ
ācchinnaṃ rājyama ākramya kòpaṃ kasya na dīpayeta
yata tada uktaṃ mahada vākyaṃ karmaṇā tada vibhāvyatāma
akarmaṇā katthitena santaḥ kupuruṣaṃ viduḥ
amitrāṇāṃ vaśe sathānaṃ rājyasya ca punara bhavaḥ
davāva arthau yudhyamānasya tasmāta kuruta pauruṣama
asmāna vā tavaṃ parājitya paraśādhi pṛthivīma imāma
atha vā nihatò 'samābhira vīralòkaṃ gamiṣyasi
rāṣṭrāta paravrājanaṃ kaleśaṃ vanavāsaṃ ca pāṇḍava
kṛṣṇāyāśa ca parikleśaṃ saṃsmarana puruṣò bhava
apriyāṇāṃ ca vacane paravrajatsu punaḥ punaḥ
amarṣaṃ darśayādya tavama amarṣò haya eva pauruṣama
karòdhò balaṃ tathā vīryaṃ jañānayògò 'satralāghavama
iha te pārtha dṛśyantāṃ saṃgrāme puruṣò bhava
taṃ ca tūbarakama mūḍhaṃ bahva āśinama avidyakama
ulūka madvacò barūyā asakṛda bhīmasenakama
aśaktenaiva yaca chaptaṃ sabhāmadhye vṛkòdara
duḥśāsanasya rudhiraṃ pīyatāṃ yadi śakyate
lòhābhihārò nirvṛttaḥ kurukṣetrama akardamama
puṣṭāsa te 'śavā bhṛtā yòdhāḥ śavò yudhyasva sakeśavaḥ
[sa]
senāniveśaṃ saṃprāpya kaitavyaḥ pāṇḍavasya ha
samāgataḥ pāṇḍaveyaira yudhiṣṭhirama abhāṣata
abhijñò dūtavākyānāṃ yathòktaṃ baruvatò mama
duryòdhana samādeśaṃ śarutvā na karòddhuma arhasi
ulūka na bhayaṃ te 'sati barūhi tavaṃ vigatajvaraḥ
yana mataṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya lubdhasyādīrgha darśinaḥ
tatò dayutimatāṃ madhye pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanāma
sṛñjayānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ kṛṣṇasya ca yaśasvinaḥ
darupadasya saputrasya virāṭasya ca saṃnidhau
bhūmipānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ madhye vākyaṃ jagāda ha
idaṃ tavāma abravīda rājā dhārtarāṣṭrò mahāmanāḥ
śṛṇvatāṃ kuruvīrāṇāṃ tana nibòdha narādhipa
parājitò 'si dayūtena kṛṣṇā cānāyitā sabhāma
śakyò 'marṣò manuṣyeṇa kartuṃ puruṣamāninā
davādaśaiva tu varṣāṇi vane dhiṣṇyāda vivāsitāḥ
saṃvatsaraṃ virāṭasya dāsyama āsthāya còṣitāḥ
amarṣaṃ rājyaharaṇaṃ vanavāsaṃ ca pāṇḍava
daraupadyāśa ca parikleśaṃ saṃsmarana puruṣò bhava
aśaktena ca yaca chaptaṃ bhīmasenena pāṇḍava
duḥśāsanasya rudhiraṃ pīyatāṃ yadi śakyate
lòhābhihārò nirvṛttaḥ kurukṣetrama akardamama
samaḥ panthā bhṛtā yòdhāḥ śavò yudhyasva sakeśavaḥ
asamāgamya bhīṣmeṇa saṃyuge kiṃ vikatthase
ārurukṣura yathā mandaḥ parvataṃ gandhamādanama
daròṇaṃ ca yudhyatāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ śacīpatisamaṃ yudhi
ajitvā saṃyuge pārtha rājyaṃ kathama ihecchasi
barāhme dhanuṣi cācāryaṃ vedayòra antaraṃ davayòḥ
yudhi dhuryama avikṣòbhyama anīka dharama acyutama
daròṇaṃ mòhāda yudhā pārtha yaja jigīṣasi tana mṛṣā
na hi śuśruma vātena meruma unmathitaṃ girima
anilò vā vahena meruṃ dayaura vāpi nipatena mahīma
yugaṃ vā parivarteta yadya evaṃ sayāda yathāttha māma
kò haya ābhyāṃ jīvitākāṅkṣī parāpyāstrama arimardanama
gajò vājī narò vāpi punaḥ savasti gṛhāna varajeta
kathama ābhyāma abhidhyātaḥ saṃsṛṣṭò dāruṇena vā
raṇe jīvana mimucyeta padā bhūmima upaspṛśana
kiṃ darduraḥ kūpaśayò yathemāṃ; na budhyase rājacamūṃ sametāma
durādharṣāṃ deva camū parakāśāṃ; guptāṃ narendraisa taridaśaira iva dayāma
parācyaiḥ paratīcyaira atha dākṣiṇātyaira; udīcyakāmbòjaśakaiḥ khaśaiśa ca
śālvaiḥ samatsyaiḥ kurumadhyadeśaira; malecchaiḥ pulindaira daraviḍāndhra kāñcyaiḥ
nānājanaughaṃ yudhi saṃpravṛddhaṃ; gāṅgaṃ yathā vegama avāraṇīyama
māṃ ca sathitaṃ nāgabalasya madhye; yuyutsase mandakima alpabuddhe
itya evama uktvā rājānaṃ dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
abhyāvṛtya punara jiṣṇuma ulūkaḥ paratyabhāṣata
akatthamānò yudhyasva katthase 'rajuna kiṃ bahu
paryāyāta siddhira etasya naitata sidhyati katthanāta
yadīdaṃ katthanāta sidhyeta karma lòke dhanaṃjaya
sarve bhaveyuḥ siddhārthā bahu kattheta durgataḥ
jānāmi te vāsudevaṃ sahāyaṃ; jānāmi te gāṇḍivaṃ tālamātrama
jānāmya etata tavādṛśò nāsti; yòdhā rājyaṃ ca te jānamānò harāmi
na tu paryāya dharmeṇa siddhiṃ parāpnòti bhūyasīma
manasaiva hi bhūtāni dhātā parakurute vaśe
tarayòdaśa samā bhuktaṃ rājyaṃ vilapatasa tava
bhūyaśa caiva paraśāsiṣye nihatya tavāṃ sabāndhavama
kava tadā gāṇḍivaṃ te 'bhūda yata tavaṃ dāsapaṇe jitaḥ
kava tadā bhīmasenasya balama āsīca ca phalguna
sagadāda bhīmasenāca ca pārthāca caiva sagāṇḍivāta
na vai mòkṣasa tadā vò 'bhūda vinā kṛṣṇāma aninditāma
sā vò dāsyaṃ samāpannāna mòkṣayāma āsa bhāminī
amānuṣya samāyuktāna dāsya karmaṇya avasthitāna
avòcaṃ yata ṣaṇḍhatilāna ahaṃ vasa tathyama eva tata
dhṛtā hi veṇī pārthena virāṭanagare tadā
sūdakarmaṇi ca śarāntaṃ virāṭasya mahānase
bhīmasenena kaunteya yaca ca tana mama pauruṣama
evama eva sadā daṇḍaṃ kaṣatriyāḥ kaṣatriye dadhuḥ
śareṇyāṃ kakṣyāṃ ca veṇyāṃ ca saṃyuge yaḥ palāyate
na bhayāda vāsudevasya na cāpi tava phalguna
rājyaṃ paratipradāsyāmi yudhyasva saha keśavaḥ
na māyā hīndra jālaṃ vā kuhakā vā vibhīṣaṇī
āttaśastrasya me yuddhe vahanti paratigarjanāḥ
vāsudeva sahasraṃ vā phalgunānāṃ śatāni vā
āsādya māma amògheṣuṃ daraviṣyanti diśò daśa
saṃyugaṃ gaccha bhīṣmeṇa bhindhi tavaṃ śirasā girima
parataremaṃ mahāgādhaṃ bāhubhyāṃ puruṣòdadhima
śāradvata mahīmānaṃ viviṃśati jhaṣākulama
bṛhadbalasamuccālaṃ saumadatti timiṃgilama
duḥśāsanaughaṃ śala śalya matsyaṃ; suṣeṇa citrāyudhanāganakrama
jayadrathādriṃ purumitra gādhaṃ; durmarṣaṇòdaṃ śakuniprapātama
śastraughama akṣayyama atipravṛddhaṃ; yadāvagāhya śaramanaṣṭacetāḥ
bhaviṣyasi tavaṃ hatasarvabāndhavasa; tadā manasa te paritāpama eṣyati
tadā manasa te taridivāda ivāśucera; nivartatāṃ pārtha mahī paraśāsanāta
rājyaṃ paraśāstuṃ hi sudurlabhaṃ tavayā; bubhūṣatā savarga ivātapasvinā
[sa]
ulūkasa tava arjunaṃ bhūyò yathòktaṃ vākyama abravīta
āśīviṣama iva karuddhaṃ tudana vākyaśalākayā
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā ruṣitāḥ pāṇḍavā bhṛśama
parāga eva bhṛśasaṃkruddhāḥ kaitavyena paradharṣitāḥ
nāsaneṣva avatiṣṭhanta bahūṃśa caiva vicikṣipuḥ
āśīviṣā iva karuddhā vīkṣāṃ cakruḥ parasparama
avākśirā bhīmasenaḥ samudaikṣata keśavama
netrābhyāṃ lòhitāntābhyāma āśīviṣa iva śavasana
ārtaṃ vātātmajaṃ dṛṣṭvā karòdhenābhihataṃ bhṛśama
utsmayanna iva dāśārhaḥ kaitavyaṃ paratyabhāṣata
parayāhi śīghraṃ kaitavya barūyāśa caiva suyòdhanama
śarutaṃ vākyaṃ gṛhītò 'rathò mataṃ yata te tathāstu tata
madvacaśa cāpi bhūyasa te vaktavyaḥ sa suyòdhanaḥ
śava idānīṃ paradṛśyethāḥ puruṣò bhava durmate
manyase yaca ca mūḍha tavaṃ na yòtsyati janārdanaḥ
sārathyena vṛtaḥ pārthaira iti tavaṃ na bibheṣi ca
jaghanyakālama apya etada bhaveda yata sarvapārthivāna
nirdaheyama ahaṃ karòdhāta kṛṇānīva hutāśanaḥ
yudhiṣṭhira niyògāta tu phalgunasya mahātmanaḥ
kariṣye yudhyamānasya sārathyaṃ viditātmanaḥ
yadya utpatasi lòkāṃsa tarīna yadya āviśasi bhūtalama
tatra tatrārjuna rathaṃ parabhāte darakṣyase 'garataḥ
yaca cāpi bhīmasenasya manyase mòghagarjitama
duḥśāsanasya rudhiraṃ pītama itya avadhāryatāma
na tavāṃ samīkṣate pārthò nāpi rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
na bhīmasenò na yamau paratikūlaprabhāṣiṇama
[sa]
duryòdhanasya tada vākyaṃ niśamya bharatarṣabhaḥ
netrābhyāma atitāmrābhyāṃ kaitavyaṃ samudaikṣata
sa keśavama abhiprekṣya guḍākeśò mahāyaśāḥ
abhyabhāṣata kaitavyaṃ paragṛhya vipulaṃ bhujama
savavīryaṃ yaḥ samāśritya samāhvayati vai parāna
abhītaḥ pūrayaña śaktiṃ sa vai puruṣa ucyate
paravīryaṃ samāśritya yaḥ samāhvayate parāna
kaṣatrabandhura aśaktatvāla lòke sa puruṣādhamaḥ
sa tavaṃ pareṣāṃ vīryeṇa manyase vīryama ātmanaḥ
savayaṃ kāpuruṣò mūḍhaḥ parāṃśa cakṣeptuma icchasi
yasa tavaṃ vṛddhaṃ sarvarājñāṃ hitabuddhiṃ jitendriyama
maraṇāya mahābuddhiṃ dīkṣayitvā vikatthase
bhāvasa te viditò 'samābhira durbuddhe kulapāṃsana
na haniṣyanti gaṅgeyaṃ pāṇḍavāghṛṇayeti ca
yasya vīryaṃ samāśritya dhārtarāṣṭra vikatthase
hantāsmi parathamaṃ bhīṣmaṃ miṣatāṃ sarvadhanvināma
kaitavya gatvā bharatāna sametya; suyòdhanaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraṃ baravīhi
tathetya āha arjunaḥ savyasācī; niśā vayapāye bhavitā vimardaḥ
yada vò 'baravīda vākyama adīnasattvò; madhye kurūṇāṃ harṣayana satyasaṃdhaḥ
ahaṃ hantā pāṇḍavānāma anīkaṃ; śālveyakāṃśa ceti mamaiṣa bhāraḥ
hanyāma ahaṃ daròṇama ṛte hi lòkaṃ; na te bhayaṃ vidyate pāṇḍavebhyaḥ
tatò hi te labdhatamaṃ ca rājyaṃ; kaṣayaṃ gatāḥ pāṇḍavāśa ceti bhāvaḥ
sa darpapūrṇò na samīkṣase tavama; anarthama ātmanya api vartamānama
tasmāda ahaṃ te parathamaṃ samūhe; hantā samakṣaṃ kuruvṛddhama eva
sūryòdaye yuktasenaḥ patīkṣya; dhavajī rathī rakṣa ca satyasaṃdhama
ahaṃ hi vaḥ paśyatāṃ davīpama enaṃ; rathāda bhīṣmaṃ pātayitāsmi bāṇaiḥ
śavòbhūte katthanā vākyaṃ vijñāsyati suyòdhanaḥ
arditaṃ śarajālena mayā dṛṣṭvā pitāmahama
yada uktaśa ca sabhāmadhye puruṣò harasvadarśanaḥ
karuddhena bhīmasenena bharātā duḥśāsanasa tava
adharmajñò nityavairī pāpabuddhira nṛśaṃsakṛta
satyāṃ paratijñāṃ nacirāda rakṣyase tāṃ suyòdhana
abhimānasya darpasya karòdhapāruṣyayòsa tathā
naiṣṭhuryasyāvalepasya ātmasaṃbhāvanasya ca
nṛśaṃsatāyāsa taikṣṇyasya dharmavidveṣaṇasya ca
adharmasyātivādasya vṛddhātikramaṇasya ca
darśanasya ca vakrasya kṛtsnasyāpanayasya ca
darakṣyasi tavaṃ phalaṃ tīvrama acireṇa suyòdhana
vāsudeva davitīye hi mayi karuddhe narādhipa
āśā te jīvite mūḍha rājye vā kena hetunā
śānte bhīṣme tathā daròṇe sūtaputre ca pātite
nirāśò jīvite rājye putreṣu ca bhaviṣyasi
bharātṝṇāṃ nidhanaṃ dṛṣṭvā putrāṇāṃ ca suyòdhana
bhīmasenena nihatò duṣkṛtāni samariṣyasi
na davitīyāṃ paratijñāṃ hi paratijñāsyati keśavaḥ
satyaṃ baravīmya ahaṃ haya etata sarvaṃ satyaṃ bhaviṣyati
itya uktaḥ kaitavò rājaṃsa tada vākyama upadhārya ca
anujñātò nivavṛte punara eva yathāgatama
upāvṛtya tu pāṇḍubhyaḥ kaitavyò dhṛtarāṣṭrajama
gatvā yathòktaṃ tata sarvama uvāca kurusaṃsadi
keśavārjunayòra vākyaṃ niśamya bharatarṣabhaḥ
duḥśāsanaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca śakuniṃ cābhyabhāṣata
ājñāpayata rājñaśa ca balaṃ mitrabalaṃ tathā
yathā parāgu dayāta sarvā yuktā tiṣṭhatya anīkinī
tataḥ karṇa samādiṣṭā dūtāḥ paratvaritā rathaiḥ
uṣṭravāmībhira apya anye sadaśvairśa ca mahājavaiḥ
tūrṇaṃ pariyayuḥ senāṃ kṛtsnāṃ karṇasya śāsanāta
ājñāpayantò rājñasa tāna yògaḥ parāga udayāda iti
[sa]
ulūkasya vacaḥ śarutvā kuntīputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
senāṃ niryāpayāma āsa dhṛṣṭadyumnapurògamāma
padātinīṃ nāgavatīṃ rathinīma aśvavṛndinīma
caturvidha balāṃ bhīmāma akampyāṃ pṛthivīma iva
bhīmasenādibhira guptāṃ sārjunaiśa ca mahārathaiḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumna vaśāṃ durgāṃ sāgarastimitòpamāma
tasyāsa tava agre maheṣvāsaḥ pāñcālyò yuddhadurmadaḥ
daròṇa parepsura anīkāni dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ parakarṣati
yathābalaṃ yathòtsāhaṃ rathinaḥ samupādiśata
arjunaṃ sūtaputrāya bhīmaṃ duryòdhanāya ca
aśvatthāmne ca nakulaṃ śaibyaṃ ca kṛtavarmaṇe
saindhavāya ca vārṣṇeyaṃ yuyudhānama upādiśata
śikhaṇḍinaṃ ca bhīṣmāya paramukhe samakalpayata
sahadevaṃ śakunaye cekitānaṃ śalāya ca
dhṛṣṭaketuṃ ca śalyāya gautamāyòttamaujasama
daraupadeyāṃśa ca pañcabhyasa tarigartebhyaḥ samādiśata
vṛṣasenāya saubhadraṃ śeṣāṇāṃ ca mahīkṣitāma
samarthaṃ taṃ hi mene vai pārthāda abhyadhikaṃ raṇe
evaṃ vibhajya yòdhāṃsa tāna pṛthaka ca saha caiva ha
javālā varṇò maheṣvāsò daròṇama aṃśama akalpayata
dhṛṣṭadyumnò maheṣvāsaḥ senāpatipatisa tataḥ
vidhivada vayūḍhya medhāvī yuddhāya dhṛtamānasaḥ
yathādiṣṭānya anīkāni pāṇḍavānāma ayòjayata
jayāya pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ yattasa tasthau raṇājire
[dhṛ]
paratijñāte phalgunena vadhe bhīṣmasya saṃjaya
kima akurvanta me mandāḥ putrā duryòdhanādayaḥ
hatama eva hi paśyāmi gāṅgeyaṃ pitaraṃ raṇe
vāsudevasahāyena pārthena dṛḍhadhanvanā
sa cāparimita parajñasa taca charutvā pārtha bhāṣitama
kima uktavāna maheṣvāsò bhīṣmaḥ paraharatāṃ varaḥ
senāpatyaṃ ca saṃprāpya kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdharaḥ
kima aceṣṭata gāṅgeyò mahābuddhiparākramaḥ
tatasa tata saṃjayasa tasmai sarvama eva nayavedayata
yathòktaṃ kuruvṛddhena bhīṣmeṇāmita tejasā
senāpatyama anuprāpya bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavò nṛpa
duryòdhanama uvācedaṃ vacanaṃ harṣayanna iva
namaskṛtvā kumārāya senānye śaktipāṇaye
ahaṃ senāpatisa te 'daya bhaviṣyāmi na saṃśayaḥ
senā karmaṇya abhijñò 'sami vayūheṣu vividheṣu ca
karma kārayituṃ caiva bhṛtāna apya abhṛtāṃsa tathā
yātrā yāneṣu yuddheṣu labdhapraśamaneṣu ca
bhṛśaṃ veda mahārāja yathā veda bṛhaspatiḥ
vayūhāna api mahārambhāna daivagāndharva mānuṣāna
taira ahaṃ mòhayiṣyāmi pāṇḍavāna vayetu te javaraḥ
sò 'haṃ yòtsyāmi tattvena pālayaṃsa tava vāhinīma
yathāvaca chāstratò rājana vayetu te mānasò javaraḥ
na vidyate me gāṅgeya bhayaṃ devāsureṣva api
samasteṣu mahābāhò satyama etada baravīmi te
kiṃ punasa tavayi durdharṣe senāpatye vayavasthite
daròṇe ca puruṣavyāghre sathite yuddhābhinandini
bhavadbyāṃ puruṣāgryābhyāṃ sathitābhyāṃ vijayò mama
na durlabhaṃ kuruśreṣṭha devarājyama api dharuvama
rathasaṃkhyāṃ tu kārtsnyena pareṣāma ātmanasa tathā
tathaivātirathānāṃ ca vettuma icchāmi kaurava
pitāmahò hi kuśalaḥ pareṣāma ātmanasa tathā
śaròtuma icchāmya ahaṃ sarvaiḥ sahaibhira vasudhādhipaiḥ
gāndhāre śṛṇu rājendra rathasaṃkhyāṃ savake bale
ye rathāḥ pṛthivīpāla tathaivātirathāśa ca ye
bahūnīha sahasrāṇi parayutānya arbudāni ca
rathānāṃ tava senāyāṃ yathāmukhyaṃ tu me śṛṇu
bhavāna agre rathòdāraḥ saha sarvaiḥ sahòdaraiḥ
duḥśāsanaprabhṛtibhira bharātṛbhiḥ śatasaṃmitaiḥ
sarve kṛtapraharaṇāśa chedya bhedya viśāradāḥ
rathòpasthe gajaskandhe gadāyuddhe 'si carmaṇi
saṃyantāraḥ parahartāraḥ kṛtāstrā bhārasādhanāḥ
iṣvastre daròṇaśiṣyāśa ca kṛpasya ca śaradvataḥ
ete haniṣyanti raṇe pāñcālāna yuddhadurmadāna
kṛtakilbiṣāḥ pāṇḍaveyaira dhārtarāṣṭrā manasvinaḥ
tatò 'haṃ bharataśreṣṭha sarvasenāpatisa tava
śatrūna vidhvaṃsayiṣyāmi kadarthī kṛtyapāṇḍavāna
na tava ātmanò guṇāna vaktuma arhāmi viditò 'sami te
kṛtavarmā tava atirathò bhòjaḥ paraharatāṃ varaḥ
arthasiddhiṃ tava raṇe kariṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
astravidbhira anādhṛṣyò dūrapātī dṛḍhāyudhaḥ
haniṣyati rupūṃsa tubhyaṃ mahendrò dānavāna iva
madrarājò maheṣvāsaḥ śalyò me 'tirathò mataḥ
sapardhate vāsudevena yò vai nityaṃ raṇe raṇe
bhāgineyāna nijāṃsa tayaktvā śalyasa te rathasattamaḥ
eṣa yòtsyati saṃgrāme kṛṣṇaṃ cakragadādharama
sāgaròrmi samaira vegaiḥ palāvayanna iva śātravāna
bhūriśravāḥ kṛtāstraśa ca tava cāpi hitaḥ suhṛta
saumadattira maheṣvāsò rathayūthapa yūthapaḥ
balakṣayama amitrāṇāṃ sumahāntaṃ kariṣyati
sindhurājò mahārāja matò me daviguṇò rathaḥ
yòtsyate samare rājana vikrāntò rathasattamaḥ
daraupadī haraṇe pūrvaṃ parikliṣṭaḥ sa pāṇḍavaiḥ
saṃsmaraṃsa taṃ parikleśaṃ yòtsyate paravīharā
etena hi tadā rājaṃsa tapa āsthāya dāruṇama
sudurlabhò varò labdhaḥ pāṇḍavāna yòddhuma āhave
sa eṣa rathaśārdūlasa tada vairaṃ saṃsmarana raṇe
yòtsyate pāṇḍavāṃ satāta parāṇāṃsa tayaktvā sudustyajāna
[bhīsma]
sudakṣiṇasa tu kāmbòjò ratha ekaguṇò mataḥ
tavārtha siddhima ākāṅkṣana yòtsyate samare paraiḥ
etasya rathasiṃhasya tavārthe rājasattama
parākramaṃ yathendrasya darakṣyanti kuravò yudhi
etasya rathavaṃśò hi tigmavegaprahāriṇāma
kāmbòjānāṃ mahārāja śalabhānāma ivāyatiḥ
nīlò māhiṣmatī vāsī nīlavarma dharasa tava
rathavaṃśena śatrūṇāṃ kadanaṃ vai kariṣyati
kṛtavairaḥ purā caiva sahadevena pārthivaḥ
yòtsyate satataṃ rājaṃsa tavārthe kurusattama
vindānuvindāva āvantyau sametau rathasattamau
kṛtinau samare tāta dṛḍhavīryaparākramau
etau tau puruṣavyāghrau ripusainyaṃ paradhakṣyataḥ
gadā parāsāsinārācaisa tòmaraiśa ca bhujacyutaiḥ
yuddhābhikāmau samare karīḍantāva iva yūthapau
yūthamadhye mahārāja vicarantau kṛtāntavata
tarigartā bharātaraḥ pañca rathòdārā matā mama
kṛtavairāśa ca pārthena virāṭanagare tadā
makarā iva rājendra samuddhata taraṅgiṇīma
gaṅgāṃ vikṣòbhayiṣyanti pārthānāṃ yudhi vāhinīma
te rathāḥ pañca rājendra yeṣāṃ satyarathò mukhama
ete yòtsyanti samare saṃsmarantaḥ purā kṛtama
vayalīkaṃ pāṇḍaveyena bhīmasenānujena ha
diśò vijayatā rājaña śavetavāhena bhārata
te haniṣyanti pārthānāṃ samāsadya mahārathāna
varāna varāna maheṣvāsāna kaṣatriyāṇāṃ dhuraṃdharāḥ
lakṣmaṇasa tava putrasa tu tathā duḥśāsanasya ca
ubhau tau puruṣavyāghrau saṃgrāmeṣva anivartinau
taruṇau sukumārau ca rājaputrau tarasvinau
yuddhānāṃ ca viśeṣajñau paraṇetārau ca sarvaśaḥ
rathau tau rathaśārdūla matau me rathasattamau
kaṣatradharmaratau vīrau mahata karma kariṣyataḥ
daṇḍadhārò mahārāja ratha ekò nararṣabhaḥ
yòtsyate samaraṃ parāpya savena sainyena pālitaḥ
bṛhadbalasa tathā rājā kausalyò rathasattamaḥ
rathò mama matasa tāta dṛḍhavegaparākramaḥ
eṣa yòtsyati saṃgrāme savāṃ camūṃ saṃpraharṣayana
ugrāyudhò maheṣvāsò dhārtarāṣṭra hite rataḥ
kṛpaḥ śāradvatò rājana rathayūthapa yūthapaḥ
pariyāna parāṇāna parityajya paradhakṣyati ripūṃsa tava
gautamasya maharṣera ya ācāryasya śaradvataḥ
kārtikeya ivājeyaḥ śarastambāta sutò 'bhavata
eṣa senāṃ bahuvidhāṃ vividhāyudhakārmukāma
agnivata samare tāta cariṣyati vimardayana
[bhīsma]
śakunira mātulasa te 'sau ratha ekò narādhipa
parasajya pāṇḍavaira vairaṃ yòtsyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
etasya sainyā durdharṣāḥ samare 'paratiyāyinaḥ
vikṛtāyudha bhūyiṣṭhā vāyuvegasamā jave
daròṇaputrò maheṣvāsaḥ sarveṣāma ati dhanvināma
samare citrayòdhī ca dṛḍhāstraśa ca mahārathaḥ
etasya hi mahārāja yathā gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ
śarāsanāda vinirmuktāḥ saṃsaktā yānti sāyakāḥ
naiṣa śakyò mayā vīraḥ saṃkhyātuṃ rathasattamaḥ
nirdaheda api lòkāṃsa tarīna icchanna eṣa mahāyaśāḥ
karòdhasa tejaśa ca tapasā saṃbhṛtò ''śaramavāsinā
daròṇenānugṛhītaśa ca divyaira astraira udāradhīḥ
dòṣasa tava asya mahāna ekò yenaiṣa bharatarṣabha
na me rathò nātirathò mataḥ pārthiva sattama
jīvitaṃ pariyama atyarthama āyuṣa kāmaḥ sadā davijaḥ
na haya asya sadṛśaḥ kaśa cida ubhayòḥ senayòra api
hanyāda ekarathenaiva devānāma api vāhinīma
vapuṣmāṃsa talaghòṣeṇa saphòṭayeda api parvatāna
asaṃkhyeyaguṇò vīraḥ parahartā dāruṇadyutiḥ
daṇḍapāṇira ivāsahyaḥ kālavata paracariṣyati
yugāntāgnisamaḥ karòdhe siṃhagrīvò mahāmatiḥ
eṣa bhārata yuddhasya pṛṣṭhaṃ saṃśamayiṣyati
pitā tava asya mahātejā vṛddhò 'pi yuvabhira varaḥ
raṇe karma mahata kartā tatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ
astravegānilòddhūtaḥ senā kaṣṇendhanòtthitaḥ
pāṇḍuputrasya sainyāni paradhakṣyati jaye dhṛtaḥ
rathayūthapa yūthānāṃ yūthapaḥ sa nararṣabhaḥ
bhāradvājātmajaḥ kartā karma tīvraṃ hitāya vaḥ
sarvamūrdhābhiṣiktānāma ācāryaḥ sathavirò guruḥ
gaccheda antaṃ sṛñjayānāṃ pariyasa tava asya dhanaṃjayaḥ
naiṣa jātu maheṣvāsaḥ pārthama akliṣṭakāriṇama
hanyāda ācāryakaṃ dīptaṃ saṃsmṛtya guṇanirjitama
śalāghatya eṣa sadā vīraḥ pārthasya guṇavistaraiḥ
putrāda abhyadhikaṃ caiva bhāradvājò 'nupaśyati
hanyāda ekarathenaiva devagandharvadānavāna
ekībhūtāna api raṇe divyaira astraiḥ paratāpavāna
pauravò rājaśārdūlasa tava rājana mahārathaḥ
matò mama rathò vīra paravīra rathārujaḥ
savena sainyena sahitaḥ paratapaña śatruvāhinīma
paradhakṣyati sapāñcālāna kakṣaṃ kṛṣṇa gatira yathā
satyavratò rathavarò rājaputrò mahārathaḥ
tava rājana ripubale kālavata paracariṣyati
etasya yòdhā rājendra vicitrakavacāyudhāḥ
vicariṣyanti saṃgrāme nighnantaḥ śātravāṃsa tava
vṛṣasenò rathāgryasa te karṇa putrò mahārathaḥ
paradhakṣyati ripūṇāṃ te balāni balināṃ varaḥ
jalasaṃdhò mahātejā rājana rathavarasa tava
tayakṣyate samare parāṇāna māgadhaḥ paravīrahā
eṣa yòtsyati saṃgrāme gajaskandhaviśāradaḥ
rathena vā mahābāhuḥ kaṣapayaña śatruvāhinīma
ratha eṣa mahārāja matò mama nararṣabhaḥ
tavadarthe tayakṣyati parāṇāna saha sainyò mahāraṇe
eṣa vikrāntayòdhī ca citrayòdhī ca saṃgare
vītabhīśa cāpi te rājaña śātravaiḥ saha yòtsyate
bāhlīkò 'tirathaśa caiva samare cānivartitā
mama rājana matò yuddhe śūrò vaivasvatòpamaḥ
na haya eṣa samaraṃ parāpya nivarteta kathaṃ cana
yathā satatagò rājana nābhihatya parāna raṇe
senāpatira mahārāja satyavāṃsa te mahārathaḥ
raṇeṣva adbhutakarmā ca rathaḥ pararathārujaḥ
etasya samaraṃ dṛṣṭvā na vayathāsti kathaṃ cana
utsmayanna abhyupaitya eṣa parāna rathapathe sathitāna
eṣa cāriṣu vikrāntaḥ karma satpuruṣòcitama
kartā vimarde sumahata tavadarthe puruṣòttamaḥ
alāyudhò rākṣasendraḥ karūrakarmā mahābalaḥ
haniṣyati parāna rājana pūrvavairama anusmarana
eṣa rākṣasasainyānāṃ sarveṣāṃ rathasattamaḥ
māyāvī dṛḍhavairaśa ca samare vicariṣyati
parāgjyòtiṣādhipò vīrò bhagadattaḥ paratāpavāna
gajāṅkuśa dharaśreṣṭhò rathe caiva viśāradaḥ
etena yuddhama abhavata purā gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ
divasāna subahūna rājanna ubhayòra jaya gṛddhinòḥ
tataḥ sakhāyaṃ gāndhāre mānayana pākaśāsanama
akaròta saṃvidaṃ tena pāṇḍavena mahātmanā
eṣa yòtsyati saṃgrāme gajaskandhaviśāradaḥ
airāvata gatò rājā devānāma iva vāsavaḥ
[bhīsma]
acalò vṛṣakaśa caiva bharātarau sahitāva ubhau
rathau tava durādharṣau śatrūna vidhvaṃsayiṣyataḥ
balavantau naravyāghrau dṛḍhakròdhau parahāriṇau
gāndhāramukhyau taruṇau darśanīyau mahābalau
sakhā te dayitò nityaṃ ya eṣa raṇakarkaśaḥ
paròtsāhayati rājaṃsa tavāṃ vigrahe pāṇḍavaiḥ saha
paruṣaḥ katthanò nīcaḥ karṇò vaikartanasa tava
mantrī netā ca bandhuśa ca mānī cātyantama ucchritaḥ
eṣa naiva rathaḥ pūrṇò nāpya evātirathò nṛpa
viyuktaḥ kavacenaiṣa sahajena vicetanaḥ
kuṇḍalābhyāṃ ca divyābhyāṃ viyuktaḥ satataṃ dhṛṇī
abhiśāpāca ca rāmasya barāhmaṇasya ca bhāṣaṇāta
karaṇānāṃ viyògāca ca tena me 'radharathò mataḥ
naiṣa phalgunama āsādya punara jīvana vimòkṣyate
[sa]
tatò 'baravīna mahābāhura daròṇaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
evama etada yathāttha tavaṃ na mithyāstīti kiṃ cana
raṇe raṇe 'timānī ca vimukhaśa caiva dṛśyate
ghṛṇī karṇaḥ paramādī ca tena me 'radharathò mataḥ
etaca charutvā tu rādheyaḥ karòdhāda utphullalòcanaḥ
uvāca bhīṣmaṃ rājendra tudana vāgbhiḥ paratòdavata
pitāmaha yatheṣṭaṃ māṃ vākśaraira upakṛntasi
anāgasaṃ sadā daveṣāda evama eva pade pade
marṣayāmi ca tata sarvaṃ duryòdhanakṛtena vai
tavaṃ tu māṃ manyase 'śaktaṃ yathā pāpuruṣaṃ tathā
bhavāna ardharathò mahyaṃ matò nāstya atra saṃśayaḥ
sarvasya jagataśa caiva gāṅgeya na mṛṣā vade
kurūṇāma ahitò nityaṃ na ca rājāvabudhyate
kò hi nāma samāneṣu rājasūdātta karmasu
tejòvadhama imaṃ kuryāda vibhedayiṣura āhave
yathā tavaṃ guṇanirdeśāda aparādhaṃ cikīrṣasi
na hāyanaira na palitaira na vittaira na ca bandhubhiḥ
mahārathatvaṃ saṃkhyātuṃ śakyaṃ kaṣatrasya kaurava
balajyeṣṭhaṃ samṛtaṃ kaṣatraṃ mantrajyeṣṭhā davijātayaḥ
dhanajyeṣṭhāḥ samṛtā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāsa tu vayasādhikāḥ
yathecchakaṃ savayaṃ garāhāda rathāna atirathāṃsa tathā
kāmadveṣasamāyuktò mòhāta parakurute bhavāna
duryòdhana mahābāhò sādhu samyaga avekṣyatāma
tayajyatāṃ duṣṭabhāvò 'yaṃ bhīṣmaḥ kilbiṣakṛta tava
bhinnā hi senā nṛpate duḥsaṃdheyā bhavatya uta
mailāpi puruṣavyāghra kima u nānā samutthitā
eṣāṃ davaidhaṃ samutpannaṃ yòdhānāṃ yudhi bhārata
tejòvadhò naḥ kariyate paratyakṣeṇa viśeṣataḥ
rathānāṃ kava ca vijñānaṃ kava ca bhīṣmò 'lapacetanaḥ
ahama āvārayiṣyāmi pāṇḍavānāma anīkinīma
āsādya māma amògheṣuṃ gamiṣyanti diśò daśa
pāṇḍavāḥ saha pañcālāḥ śārdūlaṃ vṛṣabhā iva
kava ca yuddhavimardò vā mantrāḥ suvyāhṛtāni vā
kava ca bhīṣmò gatavayā mandātmā kālamòhitaḥ
sapardhate hi sadā nityaṃ sarveṇa jagatā saha
na cānyaṃ puruṣaṃ kaṃ cina manyate mòghadarśanaḥ
śaròtavyaṃ khalu vṛddhānāma iti śāstranidarśanama
na tava evāpya ativṛddhānāṃ punara bālā hi te matāḥ
ahama ekò haniṣyāmi pāṇḍavāna nātra saṃśayaḥ
suyuddhe rājaśārdūla yaśò bhīṣmaṃ gamiṣyati
kṛtaḥ senāpatisa tava eṣa tavayā bhīṣmò narādhipa
senāpatiṃ guṇò gantā na tu yòdhāna kathaṃ cana
nāhaṃ jīvati gāṅgeye yòtsye rājana kathaṃ cana
hate tu bhīṣme yòdhāsmi sarvaira eva mahārathaiḥ
[bhīsma]
samudyatò 'yaṃ bhārò me sumahāna sāgaròpamaḥ
dhārtarāṣṭrasya saṃgrāme varṣapūgābhicintitaḥ
tasminna abhyāgate kāle paratapte lòmaharṣaṇe
mithò bhedò na me kāryasa tena jīvasi sūtaja
na haya ahaṃ nādya vikramya sathavirò 'pi śiśòsa tava
yuddhaśraddhāṃ raṇe chindyāṃ jīvitasya ca sūtaja
jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa mahāstrāṇi paramuñcatā
na me vayathābhavata kā cita tavaṃ tu me kiṃ kariṣyasi
kāmaṃ naitata paraśaṃsanti santò ''tamabalasaṃstavama
vakṣyāmi tu tavāṃ saṃtaptò nihīna kulapāṃsana
sametaṃ pārthivaṃ kaṣatraṃ kāśirājñaḥ savayaṃvare
nirjityaika rathenaiva yata kanyāsa tarasā hṛtāḥ
īdṛśānāṃ sahasrāṇi viśiṣṭānāma athò punaḥ
mayaikena nirastāni sasainyāni raṇājire
tavāṃ parāpya vairapuruṣaṃ kurūṇāma anayò mahāna
upasthitò vināśāya yatasva puruṣò bhava
yudhyasva pārthaṃ samare yena vispardhase saha
darakṣyāmi tavāṃ vinirmuktama asmāda yuddhāta sudurmate
tama uvāca tatò rājā dhārtarāṣṭrò mahāmanāḥ
māma avekṣasva gāṅgeya kāryaṃ hi mahada udyatama
cintyatāma idama evāgre mama niḥśreyasaṃ parama
ubhāva api bhavantau me mahata karma kariṣyataḥ
bhūyaśa ca śaròtuma icchāmi pareṣāṃ rathasattamāna
ye caivātirathāsa tatra tathaiva rathayūthapāḥ
balābalama amitrāṇāṃ śaròtuma icchāmi kaurava
parabhātāyāṃ rajanyāṃ vai idaṃ yuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati
ete rathāsa te saṃkhyātāsa tathaivātirathā nṛpa
ya cāpya ardharathā rājana pāṇḍavānāma ataḥ śṛṇu
yadi kautūhalaṃ te 'daya pāṇḍavānāṃ bale nṛpa
rathasaṃkhyāṃ mahābāhò sahaibhira vasudhādhipaiḥ
savayaṃ rājā rathòdāraḥ pāṇḍavaḥ kuntinandanaḥ
agnivata samare tāta cariṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
bhīmasenasa tu rājendra rathò 'ṣaṭa guṇasaṃmitaḥ
nāgāyuta balò mānī tejasā na sa mānuṣaḥ
mādrīputrau tu rathinau davāva eva puruṣarṣabhau
aśvināva iva rūpeṇa tejasā ca samanvitau
ete camūmukhagatāḥ samarantaḥ kaleśama ātmanaḥ
rudravata paracariṣyanti tatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ
sarva eva mahātmānaḥ śālaskandhā ivòdgatāḥ
parādeśenādhikāḥ pumbhira anyaisa te ca paramāṇataḥ
siṃhasaṃhananāḥ sarve pāṇḍuputrā mahābalāḥ
caritabrahma caryāśa ca sarve cātitapasvinaḥ
harīmantaḥ puruṣavyāghrā vayāghrā iva balòtkaṭāḥ
jave parahāre saṃmarde sarva evātimānuṣāḥ
sarve jitamahīpālā diga jaye bharatarṣabha
na caiṣāṃ puruṣāḥ ke cida āyudhāni gadāḥ śarāna
viṣahanti sadā kartuma adhijyānya api kaurava
udyantuṃ vā gadāṃ gurvīṃ śarāna vāpi parakarṣituma
jave lakṣyasya haraṇe bhòjye pāṃsuvikarṣaṇe
balaira api bhavantasa taiḥ sarva eva viśeṣitāḥ
te te sainyaṃ samāsādya vayāghrā iva balòtkaṭāḥ
vidhvaṃsayiṣyanti raṇe mā sama taiḥ saha saṃgamaḥ
ekaikaśasa te saṃgrāme hanyuḥ sarvāna mahīkṣitaḥ
paratyakṣaṃ tava rājendra rājasūye yathābhavata
daraupadyāśa ca parikleśaṃ dayūte ca paruṣā giraḥ
te saṃsmarantaḥ saṃgrāme vicariṣyanti kālavata
lòhitākṣò guḍā keśò nārāyaṇa sahāyavāna
ubhayòḥ senayòra vīra rathò nāstīha tādṛśaḥ
na hi deveṣu vā pūrvaṃ dānaveṣūrageṣu vā
rākṣaseṣva atha yakṣeṣu nareṣu kuta eva tu
bhūtò 'tha va bhaviṣyò vā rathaḥ kaśa cina mayā śarutaḥ
samāyuktò mahārāja yathā pārthasya dhīmataḥ
vāsudevaśa ca saṃyantā yòdhā caiva dhanaṃjayaḥ
gāṇḍīvaṃ ca dhanura divyaṃ te cāśvā vātaraṃhasaḥ
abhedyaṃ kavacaṃ divyama akṣayyau ca maheṣudhī
astragrāmaśa ca māhendrò raudraḥ kaubera eva ca
yāmyaśa ca vāruṇaśa caiva gadāśa cògrapradarśanāḥ
vajrādīni ca mukhyāni nānāpraharaṇāni vai
dānavānāṃ sahasrāṇi hiraṇyapuravāsināma
hatānya ekarathenājau kasa tasya sadṛśò rathaḥ
eṣa hanyāda dhi saṃrambhī balavāna satyavikramaḥ
tava senāṃ mahābāhuḥ savāṃ caiva paripālayana
ahaṃ cainaṃ patyudiyāmācāryò vā dhanaṃjayama
na tṛtīyò 'sati rājendra senayòra ubhayòra api
ya enaṃ śaravarṣāṇi varṣantama udiyāda rathī
jīmūta iva gharmānte mahāvātasamīritaḥ
samāyuktasa tu kaunteyò vāsudevasahāyavāna
taruṇaśa ca kṛtī caiva jīrṇāva āvāma ubhāva api
etaca charutvā tu bhīṣmasya rājñāṃ dadhvaṃsire tadā
kāñcanāṅgadinaḥ pīnā bhujāśa candanarūṣitāḥ
manòbhiḥ saha sāvegaiḥ saṃsmṛtya ca purātanama
sāmarthyaṃ pāṇḍaveyānāṃ yathā paratyakṣadarśanāta
[bhīsma]
daraupadeyā mahārāja sarve pañca mahārathāḥ
vairāṭira uttaraśa caiva rathò mama mahāna mataḥ
abhimanyura mahārāja rathayūthapa yūthapaḥ
samaḥ pārthena samare vāsudevena vā bhaveta
laghva astraśa citrayòdhī ca manasvī dṛḍhavikramaḥ
saṃsmarana vai parikleśaṃ savapitura vikramiṣyati
sātyakira mādhavaḥ śūrò rathayūthapa yūthapaḥ
eṣa vṛṣṇipravīrāṇāma amarṣī jitasādhvasaḥ
uttamaujāsa tathā rājana rathò mama mahāna mataḥ
yudhāmanyuśa ca vikrāntò rathòdārò nararṣabhaḥ
eteṣāṃ bahusāhasrā rathā nāgā hayāsa tathā
yòtsyante te tanuṃ tayaktvā kuntīputra pariyepsayā
pāṇḍavaiḥ saha rājendra tava senāsu bhārata
agnimārutavada rājanna āhvayantaḥ parasparama
ajeyau samare vṛddhau virāṭadrupadāva ubhau
mahārathau mahāvīryau matau me puruṣarṣabhau
vayòvṛddhāva api tu tau kaṣatradharmaparāyaṇau
yatiṣyete paraṃ śaktyā sathitau vīra gate pathi
saṃbandhakena rājendra tau tu vīryabalānvayāta
ārya vṛttau maheṣvāsau sanehapāśasitāva ubhau
kāraṇaṃ parāpya tu narāḥ sarva eva mahābhujāḥ
śūrā vā kātarā vāpi bhavanti narapuṃgava
ekāyanagatāva etau pārthena dṛḍhabhaktikau
tayaktvā parāṇāna paraṃ śaktyā ghaṭitārau narādhipa
pṛthaga akṣauhiṇībhyāṃ tāva ubhau saṃyati dāruṇau
saṃbandhibhāvaṃ rakṣantau mahata karma kariṣyataḥ
lòkavīrau maheṣvāsau tayaktātmānau ca bhārata
paratyayamparirakṣantau mahata karma kariṣyataḥ
[bhīsma]
pāñcālarājasya sutò rājana parapuraṃjayaḥ
śikhaṇḍī rathamukhyò me mataḥ pārthasya bhārata
eṣa yòtsyati saṃgrāme nāśayana pūrvasaṃsthitima
paraṃ yaśò viprathayaṃsa tava senāsu bhārata
etasya bahulāḥ senāḥ pāñcālāśa ca parabhadrakāḥ
tenāsau rathavaṃśena mahata karma kariṣyati
dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca senānīḥ sarvasenāsu bhārata
matò me 'tirathò rājana daròṇaśiṣyò mahārathaḥ
eṣa yòtsyati saṃgrāme sūdayana vai parāna raṇe
bhagavāna iva saṃkruddhaḥ pinākī yugasaṃkṣaye
etasya tadrathānīkaṃ kathayanti raṇapriyāḥ
bahutvāta sāgaraprakhyaṃ devānāma iva saṃyuge
kaṣatradharmā tu rājendra matò me 'radharathò nṛpa
dhṛṣṭadyumnasya tanayò bālyāna nātikṛta śaramaḥ
śiśupāla sutò vīraśa cedirājò mahārathaḥ
dhṛṣṭaketura maheṣvāsaḥ saṃbandhī pāṇḍavasya ha
eṣa cedipatiḥ śūraḥ saha putreṇa bhārata
mahārathenāsukaraṃ mahata karma kariṣyati
kaṣatradharmaratò mahyaṃ mataḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ
kaṣatradevasa tu rājendra pāṇḍaveṣu rathòttamaḥ
jayantaśa cāmitaujāśa ca satyajica ca mahārathaḥ
mahārathā mahātmānaḥ sarve pāñcāla sattamāḥ
yòtsyante samare tāta saṃrabdhā iva kuñjarāḥ
ajò bhòjaśa ca vikrāntau pāṇḍaveṣu mahārathau
pāṇḍavānāṃ sahāyārthe paraṃ śakthyā yatiṣyataḥ
śīghrāstrau citrayòddhārau kṛtinau dṛḍhavikramau
kekayāḥ pañca rājendra bharātarò yuddhadurmadāḥ
sarva ete rathòdārāḥ sarve lòhitaka dhavajāḥ
kāśikaḥ sukumāraśa ca nīlò yaśa cāparò nṛpaḥ
sūryadattaśa ca śaṅkhaśa ca madirāśvaśa ca nāmataḥ
sarva ete rathòdārāḥ sarve cāhavalakṣaṇāḥ
sarvāstraviduṣaḥ sarve mahātmānò matā mama
vārdhakṣemira mahārāja rathò mama mahāna mataḥ
citrāyudhaśa ca nṛpatira matò me rathasattamaḥ
sa hi saṃgrāmaśòbhī ca bhaktaśa cāpi kirīṭinaḥ
cekitānaḥ satyadhṛtiḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathau
davāva imau puruṣavyāghau rathòdārau matau mama
vayāghradattaśa ca rājendra candra senaśa ca bhārata
matau mama rathòdārau pāṇḍavānāṃ na saṃśayaḥ
senā binduśa ca rājendra karòdhahantā ca nāmataḥ
yaḥ samò vāsudevena bhīmasenena cābhibhūḥ
sa yòtsyatīha vikramya samare tava sainikaiḥ
māṃ daròṇaṃ ca kṛpaṃ caiva yathā saṃmanyate bhavāna
tathā sa samaraślāghī mantavyò rathasattamaḥ
kāśyaḥ paramaśīghrāstraḥ śalāghanīyò rathòttamaḥ
ratha ekaguṇò mahyaṃ mataḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ
ayaṃ ca yudhi vikrāntò mantavyò 'ṣaṭa guṇò rathaḥ
satyajita samaraślāghī darupadasyātmajò yuvā
gataḥ sò 'tirathatvaṃ hi dhṛṣṭadyumnena saṃmitaḥ
pāṇḍavānāṃ yaśaḥ kāmaḥ paraṃ karma kariṣyati
anuraktaśa ca śūraśa ca rathò 'yama aparò mahāna
pāṇḍya rājò mahāvīryaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ dhuraṃdharaḥ
dṛḍhadhanvā maheṣvāsaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ rathòttamaḥ
śareṇimāna kauravaśreṣṭha vasu dānaśa ca pārthivaḥ
ubhāva etāva atirathau matau mama paraṃtapa
[bhīsma]
ròcamānò mahārāja pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathaḥ
yòtsyate 'maravata saṃkhye parasainyeṣu bhārata
purujita kuntibhòjaśa ca maheṣvāsò mahābalaḥ
mātulò bhīmasenasya sa ca me 'tirathò mataḥ
eṣa vīrò maheṣvāsaḥ kṛtī ca nipuṇaśa ca ha
citrayòdhī ca śaktaśa ca matò me rathapuṃgavaḥ
sa yòtsyati hi vikramya maghavāna iva dānavaiḥ
yòdhāśa cāsya parikhyātāḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ
bhāgineya kṛte vīraḥ sa kariṣyati saṃgare
sumahata karma pāṇḍūnāṃ sathitaḥ pariyahite nṛpaḥ
bhaimasenira mahārāja haiḍimbò rākṣaseśvaraḥ
matò me bahu māyāvī rathayūthapa yūthapaḥ
yòtsyate samare tāta māyābhiḥ samarapriyaḥ
ye cāsya rākṣasāḥ śūrāḥ sacivā vaśavartinaḥ
ete cānye ca bahavò nānājanapadeśvarāḥ
sametāḥ pāṇḍavasyārthe vāsudeva purògamāḥ
ete parādhānyatò rājana pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ
rathāśa cātirathāśa caiva ye cāpya ardharathā matāḥ
neṣyanti samare senāṃ bhīmāṃ yaudhiṣṭhirīṃ nṛpa
mahendreṇeva vīreṇa pālyamānāṃ kirīṭinā
taira ahaṃ samare vīra tavāma āyadbhira jayaiṣibhiḥ
yòtsyāmi jayama ākāṅkṣanna atha vā nidhanaṃ raṇe
pārthaṃ ca vāsudevaṃ ca cakragāṇḍīvadhāriṇau
saṃdhyāgatāva ivārkendū sameṣye puruṣòttamau
ye caiva te rathòdārāḥ pāṇḍuputrasya sainikāḥ
saha sainyāna ahaṃ tāṃśa ca paratīyāṃ raṇamūrdhani
ete rathāśa cātirathāśa ca tubhyaṃ; yathā paradhānaṃ nṛpa kīrtitā mayā
tathā rājanna ardharathāśa ca ke cita; tathaiva teṣāma api kauravendra
arjunaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca ye cānye tatra pārthivāḥ
sarvāna āvārayiṣyāmi yāvada darakṣyāmi bhārata
pāñcālyaṃ tu mahābāhò nāhaṃ hanyāṃ śikhaṇḍinama
udyateṣuma abhiprekṣya paratiyudhyantama āhave
lòkasa tada veda yada ahaṃ pituḥ pariyacikīrṣayā
parāptaṃ rājyaṃ parityajya barahmacarye dhṛtavrataḥ
citrāṅgadaṃ kauravāṇāma ahaṃ rājye 'bhayaṣecayama
vicitravīryaṃ ca śiśuṃ yauvarājye 'bhayaṣecayama
devavratatvaṃ vikhyāpya pṛthivyāṃ sarvarājasu
naiva hanyāṃ satriyaṃ jātu na satrīpūrvaṃ kathaṃ cana
sa hi satrīpūrvakò rājaña śikhaṇḍī yadi te śarutaḥ
kanyā bhūtvā pumāña jātò na yòtsye tena bhārata
sarvāṃsa tava anyāna haniṣyāmi pārthivāna bharatarṣabha
yāna sameṣyāmi samare na tu kuntīsutāna nṛpa
duryòdhana uvāca
kimarthaṃ bharataśreṣṭha na hanyāsa tavaṃ śikhaṇḍinama
udyateṣuma athò dṛṣṭvā samareṣva ātatāyinama
pūrvama uktvā mahābāhò pāṇḍavāna saha sòmakaiḥ
vadhiṣyāmīti gāṅgeya tana me barūhi pitāmaha
bhīṣma uvāca
śṛṇu duryòdhana kathāṃ sahaibhira vasudhādhipaiḥ
yadarthaṃ yudhi saṃprekṣya nāhaṃ hanyāṃ śikhaṇḍinama
mahārājò mama pitā śaṃtanura bharatarṣabhaḥ
diṣṭāntaṃ parāpa dharmātmā samaye puruṣarṣabha
tatò 'haṃ bharataśreṣṭha paratijñāṃ paripālayana
citrāṅgadaṃ bharātaraṃ vai mahārājye 'bhayaṣecayama
tasmiṃśa ca nidhanaṃ parāpte satyavatyā mate sathitaḥ
vicitravīryaṃ rājānama abhyaṣiñcaṃ yathāvidhi
mayābhiṣiktò rājendra yavīyāna api dharmataḥ
vicitravīryò dharmātmā māma eva samudaikṣata
tasya dārakriyāṃ tāta cikīrṣura ahama apya uta
anurūpāda iva kulāda iti cintya manò dadhe
tathāśrauṣaṃ mahābāhò tisraḥ kanyāḥ savayaṃvare
rūpeṇāpratimāḥ sarvāḥ kāśirājasutāsa tadā
ambā caivāmbikā caiva tathaivāmbālikāparā
rājānaśa ca samāhūtāḥ pṛthivyāṃ bharatarṣabha
ambā jayeṣṭhābhavata tāsāma ambikā tava atha madhyamā
ambālikā ca rājendra rājakanyā yavīyasī
sò 'hama ekarathenaiva gataḥ kāśipateḥ purīma
apaśyaṃ tā mahābāhò tisraḥ kanyāḥ savalaṃkṛtāḥ
rājñaśa caiva samāvṛttāna pārthivāna pṛthivīpate
tatò 'haṃ tāna nṛpāna sarvāna āhūya samare sathitāna
rathama āròpayāṃ cakre kanyāsa tā bharatarṣabha
vīryaśulkāśa ca tā jañātvā samāròpya rathaṃ tadā
avòcaṃ pārthivāna sarvāna ahaṃ tatra samāgatāna
bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavaḥ kanyā haratīti punaḥ punaḥ
te yatadhvaṃ paraṃ śaktyā sarve mòkṣāya pārthivāḥ
parasahya hi nayāmya eṣa miṣatāṃ vò narādhipāḥ
tatasa te pṛthivīpālāḥ samutpetura udāyudhāḥ
yògò yòga iti karuddhāḥ sārathīṃśa cāpya acòdayana
te rathaira meghasaṃkāśaira gajaiśa ca gajayòdhinaḥ
pṛṣṭhyaiśa cāśvaira mahīpālāḥ samutpetura udāyudhāḥ
tatasa te māṃ mahīpālāḥ sarva eva viśāṃ pate
rathavrātena mahatā sarvataḥ paryavārayana
tāna ahaṃ śaravarṣeṇa mahatā paratyavārayama
sarvāna nṛpāṃśa cāpya ajayaṃ devarāḍa iva dānavāna
teṣāma ātapatāṃ citrāna dhavajāna hemapariṣkṛtāna
ekaikena hi bāṇena bhūmau pātitavāna ahama
hayāṃśa caiṣāṃ gajāṃśa caiva sārathīṃśa cāpya ahaṃ raṇe
apātayaṃ śaraira dīptaiḥ parahasana puruṣarṣabha
te nivṛttāśa ca bhagnāśa ca dṛṣṭvā tala lāghavaṃ mama
athāhaṃ hāstinapurama āyāṃ jitvā mahīkṣitaḥ
atò 'haṃ tāśa ca kanyā vai bharātura arthāya bhārata
taca ca karma mahābāhò satyavatyai nayavedayama
bhīṣma uvāca
tatò 'haṃ bharataśreṣṭha mātaraṃ vīramātarama
abhigamyòpasaṃgṛhya dāśeyīma idama abruvama
imāḥ kāśipateḥ kanyā mayā nirjitya pārthivāna
vicitravīryasya kṛte vīryaśulkā upārjitāḥ
tatò mūrdhanya upāghrāya paryaśrunayanā nṛpa
āha satyavatī hṛṣṭā diṣṭyā putra jitaṃ tavayā
satyavatyāsa tava anumate vivāhe samupasthite
uvāca vākyaṃ savrīḍā jayeṣṭhā kāśipateḥ sutā
bhīṣma tavama asi dharmajñaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ
śarutvā ca dharmyaṃ vacanaṃ mahyaṃ kartuma ihārhasi
mayā śālvapatiḥ pūrvaṃ manasābhivṛtò varaḥ
tena cāsmi vṛtā pūrvaṃ rahasya avidite pituḥ
kathaṃ māma anyakāmāṃ tavaṃ rājaña śāstrama adhītya vai
vāsayethā gṛhe bhīṣma kauravaḥ sana viśeṣataḥ
etada buddhyā viniścitya manasā bharatarṣabha
yata kaṣamaṃ te mahābāhò tada ihārabdhuma arhasi
sa māṃ paratīkṣate vayaktaṃ śālvarājò viśāṃ pate
kṛpāṃ kuru mahābāhò mayi dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
tavaṃ hi satyavratò vīra pṛthivyāma iti naḥ śarutama
bhīṣma uvāca
tatò 'haṃ samanujñāpya kālīṃ satyavatīṃ tadā
mantriṇaśa ca davijāṃśa caiva tathaiva ca puròhitāna
samanujñāsiṣaṃ kanyāṃ jayeṣṭhāma ambāṃ narādhipa
anujñātā yayau sā tu kanyā śālvapateḥ purama
vṛddhaira davijātibhira guptā dhātryā cānugatā tadā
atītya ca tama adhvānama āsasāda narādhipama
sā tama āsādya rājānaṃ śālvaṃ vacanama abravīta
āgatāhaṃ mahābāhò tavāma uddiśya mahādyute
tāma abravīca chālvapatiḥ samayanna iva viśāṃ pate
tavayānyapūrvayā nāhaṃ bhāryārthī varavarṇini
gaccha bhadre punasa tatra sakāśaṃ bhāratasya vai
nāhama icchāmi bhīṣmeṇa gṛhītāṃ tavāṃ parasahya vai
tavaṃ hi nirjitya bhīṣmeṇa nītā parītimatī tadā
parāmṛśya mahāyuddhe nirjitya pṛthivīpatīna
nāhaṃ tavayya anyapūrvāyāṃ bhāryārthī varavarṇini
kathama asmadvidhò rājā parapūrvāṃ paraveśayeta
nārīṃ viditavijñānaḥ pareṣāṃ dharmama ādiśana
yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatāṃ bhadre mā te kālò 'tayagāda ayama
ambā tama abravīda rājanna anaṅgaśarapīḍitā
maivaṃ vada mahīpāla naitada evaṃ kathaṃ cana
nāsmi parītimatī nītā bhīṣmeṇāmitrakarśana
balāna nītāsmi rudatī vidrāvya pṛthivīpatīna
bhajasva māṃ śālvapate bhaktāṃ bālāma anāgasama
bhaktānāṃ hi parityāgò na dharmeṣu paraśasyate
sāhama āmantrya gāṅgeyaṃ samareṣva anivartinama
anujñātā ca tenaiva tavaiva gṛhama āgatā
na sa bhīṣmò mahābāhura māma icchati viśāṃ pate
bharātṛhetòḥ samārambhò bhīṣmasyeti śarutaṃ mayā
bhaginyau mama ye nīte ambikāmbālike nṛpa
parādāda vicitravīryāya gāṅgeyò hi yavīyase
yathā śālvapate nānyaṃ naraṃ dhayāmi kathaṃ cana
tavāma ṛte puruṣavyāghra tathā mūrdhānama ālabhe
na cānyapūrvā rājendra tavāma ahaṃ samupasthitā
satyaṃ baravīmi śālvaitata satyenātmānama ālabhe
bhajasva māṃ viśālākṣa savayaṃ kanyāma upasthitāma
ananyapūrvāṃ rājendra tavatprasādābhikāṅkṣiṇīma
tāma evaṃ bhāṣamāṇāṃ tu śālvaḥ kāśipateḥ sutāma
atyajada bharataśreṣṭha tavacaṃ jīrṇāma ivòragaḥ
evaṃ bahuvidhaira vākyaira yācyamānasa tayānagha
nāśraddadhaca chālvapatiḥ kanyāyā bharatarṣabha
tataḥ sā manyunāviṣṭā jayeṣṭhā kāśipateḥ sutā
abravīta sāśrunayanā bāṣpavihvalayā girā
tavayā tayaktā gamiṣyāmi yatra yatra viśāṃ pate
tatra me santu gatayaḥ santaḥ satyaṃ yathābruvama
evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇāṃ tu nṛśaṃsaḥ śālvarāṭa tadā
paryatyajata kauravya karuṇaṃ paridevatīma
gaccha gaccheti tāṃ śālvaḥ punaḥ punara abhāṣata
bibhemi bhīṣmāta suśròṇi taṃ ca bhīṣmaparigrahaḥ
evama uktā tu sā tena śālvenādīrghadarśinā
niścakrāma purāda dīnā rudatī kurarī yathā
bhīṣma uvāca
sā niṣkramantī nagarāca cintayāma āsa bhārata
pṛthivyāṃ nāsti yuvatira viṣamasthatarā mayā
bāndhavaira viprahīnāsmi śālvena ca nirākṛtā
na ca śakyaṃ punara gantuṃ mayā vāraṇasāhvayama
anujñātāsmi bhīṣmeṇa śālvama uddiśya kāraṇama
kiṃ nu garhāmya athātmānama atha bhīṣmaṃ durāsadama
āhòsvita pitaraṃ mūḍhaṃ yò me 'kārṣīta savayaṃvarama
mamāyaṃ savakṛtò dòṣò yāhaṃ bhīṣmarathāta tadā
paravṛtte vaiśase yuddhe śālvārthaṃ nāpataṃ purā
tasyeyaṃ phalanirvṛttira yada āpannāsmi mūḍhavata
dhiga bhīṣmaṃ dhika ca me mandaṃ pitaraṃ mūḍhacetasama
yenāhaṃ vīryaśulkena paṇyastrīvata paraveritā
dhiṅa māṃ dhika śālvarājānaṃ dhiga dhātārama athāpi ca
yeṣāṃ durnītabhāvena parāptāsmya āpadama uttamāma
sarvathā bhāgadheyāni savāni parāpnòti mānavaḥ
anayasyāsya tu mukhaṃ bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavò mama
sā bhīṣme paratikartavyama ahaṃ paśyāmi sāṃpratama
tapasā vā yudhā vāpi duḥkhahetuḥ sa me mataḥ
kò nu bhīṣmaṃ yudhā jetuma utsaheta mahīpatiḥ
evaṃ sā pariniścitya jagāma nagarāda bahiḥ
āśramaṃ puṇyaśīlānāṃ tāpasānāṃ mahātmanāma
tatasa tāma avasada rātriṃ tāpasaiḥ parivāritā
ācakhyau ca yathāvṛttaṃ sarvama ātmani bhārata
vistareṇa mahābāhò nikhilena śucismitā
haraṇaṃ ca visargaṃ ca śālvena ca visarjanama
tatasa tatra mahāna āsīda barāhmaṇaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ
śaikhāvatyasa tapòvṛddhaḥ śāstre cāraṇyake guruḥ
ārtāṃ tāma āha sa muniḥ śaikhāvatyò mahātapāḥ
niḥśvasantīṃ satīṃ bālāṃ duḥkhaśòkaparāyaṇāma
evaṃgate kiṃ nu bhadre śakyaṃ kartuṃ tapasvibhiḥ
āśramasthaira mahābhāgaisa tapònityaira mahātmabhiḥ
sā tava enama abravīda rājana kariyatāṃ madanugrahaḥ
paravrājituma ihecchāmi tapasa tapsyāmi duścarama
mayaivaitāni karmāṇi pūrvadeheṣu mūḍhayā
kṛtāni nūnaṃ pāpāni teṣāma etata phalaṃ dharuvama
nòtsaheyaṃ punara gantuṃ savajanaṃ parati tāpasāḥ
paratyākhyātā nirānandā śālvena ca nirākṛtā
upadiṣṭama ihecchāmi tāpasyaṃ vītakalmaṣāḥ
yuṣmābhira devasaṃkāśāḥ kṛpā bhavatu vò mayi
sa tāma āśvāsayata kanyāṃ dṛṣṭāntāgamahetubhiḥ
sāntvayāma āsa kāryaṃ ca paratijajñe davijaiḥ saha
bhīṣma uvāca
tatasa te tāpasāḥ sarve kāryavantò 'bhavaṃsa tadā
tāṃ kanyāṃ cintayantò vai kiṃ kāryama iti dharmiṇaḥ
ke cida āhuḥ pitura veśma nīyatāma iti tāpasāḥ
ke cida asmadupālambhe matiṃ cakrura davijòttamāḥ
ke cica chālvapatiṃ gatvā niyòjyama iti menire
neti ke cida vayavasyanti paratyākhyātā hi tena sā
evaṃgate kiṃ nu śakyaṃ bhadre kartuṃ manīṣibhiḥ
punara ūcuśa ca te sarve tāpasāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ
alaṃ paravrajiteneha bhadre śṛṇu hitaṃ vacaḥ
itò gacchasva bhadraṃ te pitura eva niveśanama
paratipatsyati rājā sa pitā te yada anantarama
tatra vatsyasi kalyāṇi sukhaṃ sarvaguṇānvitā
na ca te 'nayā gatira nayāyyā bhaveda bhadre yathā pitā
patira vāpi gatira nāryāḥ pitā vā varavarṇini
gatiḥ patiḥ samasthāyā viṣame tu pitā gatiḥ
paravrajyā hi suduḥkheyaṃ sukumāryā viśeṣataḥ
rājaputryāḥ parakṛtyā ca kumāryāsa tava bhāmini
bhadre dòṣā hi vidyante bahavò varavarṇini
āśrame vai vasantyāsa te na bhaveyuḥ pitura gṛhe
tatasa tu te 'baruvana vākyaṃ barāhmaṇāsa tāṃ tapasvinīma
tavāma ihaikākinīṃ dṛṣṭvā nijane gahane vane
parārthayiṣyanti rājendrāsa tasmāna maivaṃ manaḥ kṛthāḥ
ambòvāca
na śakyaṃ kāśinagarīṃ punara gantuṃ pitura gṛhāna
avajñātā bhaviṣyāmi bāndhavānāṃ na saṃśayaḥ
uṣitā haya anyathā bālye pitura veśmani tāpasāḥ
nāhaṃ gamiṣye bhadraṃ vasa tatra yatra pitā mama
tapasa taptuma abhīpsāmi tāpasaiḥ paripālitā
yathā pare 'pi me lòke na sayāda evaṃ mahātyayaḥ
daurbhāgyaṃ barāhmaṇaśreṣṭhāsa tasmāta tapsyāmya ahaṃ tapaḥ
bhīṣma uvāca
itya evaṃ teṣu vipreṣu cintayatsu tathā tathā
rājarṣisa tada vanaṃ parāptasa tapasvī hòtravāhanaḥ
tatasa te tāpasāḥ sarve pūjayanti sama taṃ nṛpama
pūjābhiḥ savāgatādyābhira āsanenòdakena ca
tasyòpaviṣṭasya tatò viśrāntasyòpaśṛṇvataḥ
punara eva kathāṃ cakruḥ kanyāṃ parati vanaukasaḥ
ambāyāsa tāṃ kathāṃ śarutvā kāśirājñaśa ca bhārata
sa vepamāna utthāya mātura asyāḥ pitā tadā
tāṃ kanyāma aṅgama āròpya paryāśvāsayata parabhò
sa tāma apṛcchata kārtsnyena vayasanòtpattima āditaḥ
sā ca tasmai yathāvṛttaṃ vistareṇa nayavedayata
tataḥ sa rājarṣira abhūda duḥkhaśòkasamanvitaḥ
kāryaṃ ca paratipede tana manasā sumahātapāḥ
abravīda vepamānaśa ca kanyāma ārtāṃ suduḥkhitaḥ
mā gāḥ pitṛgṛhaṃ bhadre mātusa te janakò haya ahama
duḥkhaṃ chetsyāmi te 'haṃ vai mayi vartasva putrike
paryāptaṃ te manaḥ putri yada evaṃ pariśuṣyasi
gaccha madvacanāda rāmaṃ jāmadagnyaṃ tapasvinama
rāmasa tava mahada duḥkhaṃ śòkaṃ cāpanayiṣyati
haniṣyati raṇe bhīṣmaṃ na kariṣyati ceda vacaḥ
taṃ gaccha bhārgavaśreṣṭhaṃ kālāgnisamatejasama
paratiṣṭhāpayitā sa tavāṃ same pathi mahātapāḥ
tatasa tu sasvaraṃ bāṣpama utsṛjantī punaḥ punaḥ
abravīta pitaraṃ mātuḥ sā tadā hòtravāhanama
abhivādayitvā śirasā gamiṣye tava śāsanāta
api nāmādya paśyeyama āryaṃ taṃ lòkaviśrutama
kathaṃ ca tīvraṃ duḥkhaṃ me haniṣyati sa bhārgavaḥ
etada icchāmya ahaṃ śaròtuma atha yāsyāmi tatra vai
hòtravāhana uvāca
rāmaṃ darakṣyasi vatse tavaṃ jāmadagnyaṃ mahāvane
ugre tapasi vartantaṃ satyasaṃdhaṃ mahābalama
mahendre vai giriśreṣṭhe rāmaṃ nityama upāsate
ṛṣayò vedaviduṣò gandharvāpsarasasa tathā
tatra gacchasva bhadraṃ te barūyāśa cainaṃ vacò mama
abhivādya pūrvaṃ śirasā tapòvṛddhaṃ dṛḍhavratama
barūyāśa cainaṃ punara bhadre yata te kāryaṃ manīṣitama
mayi saṃkīrtite rāmaḥ sarvaṃ tata te kariṣyati
mama rāmaḥ sakhā vatse parītiyuktaḥ suhṛca ca me
jamadagnisutò vīraḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
evaṃ baruvati kanyāṃ tu pārthive hòtravāhane
akṛtavraṇaḥ parādurāsīda rāmasyānucaraḥ pariyaḥ
tatasa te munayaḥ sarve samuttasthuḥ sahasraśaḥ
sa ca rājā vayòvṛddhaḥ sṛñjayò hòtravāhanaḥ
tataḥ pṛṣṭvā yathānyāyama anyònyaṃ te vanaukasaḥ
sahitā bharataśreṣṭha niṣeduḥ parivārya tama
tatasa te kathayāma āsuḥ kathāsa tāsa tā manòramāḥ
kāntā divyāśa ca rājendra parītiharṣamudā yutāḥ
tataḥ kathānte rājarṣira mahātmā hòtravāhanaḥ
rāmaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ maharṣīṇāma apṛcchada akṛtavraṇama
kava saṃprati mahābāhò jāmadagnyaḥ paratāpavāna
akṛtavraṇa śakyò vai daraṣṭuṃ vedavidāṃ varaḥ
akṛtavraṇa uvāca
bhavantama eva satataṃ rāmaḥ kīrtayati parabhò
sṛñjayò me pariyasakhò rājarṣira iti pārthiva
iha rāmaḥ parabhāte śavò bhaviteti matira mama
daraṣṭāsya enama ihāyāntaṃ tava darśanakāṅkṣayā
iyaṃ ca kanyā rājarṣe kimarthaṃ vanama āgatā
kasya ceyaṃ tava ca kā bhavatīcchāmi vedituma
hòtravāhana uvāca
dauhitrīyaṃ mama vibhò kāśirājasutā śubhā
jayeṣṭhā savayaṃvare tasthau bhaginībhyāṃ sahānagha
iyama ambeti vikhyātā jayeṣṭhā kāśipateḥ sutā
ambikāmbālike tava anye yavīyasyau tapòdhana
sametaṃ pārthivaṃ kaṣatraṃ kāśipuryāṃ tatò 'bhavata
kanyānimittaṃ barahmarṣe tatrāsīda utsavò mahāna
tataḥ kila mahāvīryò bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavò nṛpāna
avākṣipya mahātejāsa tisraḥ kanyā jahāra tāḥ
nirjitya pṛthivīpālāna atha bhīṣmò gajāhvayama
ājagāma viśuddhātmā kanyābhiḥ saha bhārata
satyavatyai nivedyātha vivāhārthama anantarama
bharātura vicitravīryasya samājñāpayata parabhuḥ
tatò vaivāhikaṃ dṛṣṭvā kanyeyaṃ samupārjitama
abravīta tatra gāṅgeyaṃ mantrimadhye davijarṣabha
mayā śālvapatira vīra manasābhivṛtaḥ patiḥ
na māma arhasi dharmajña paracittāṃ paradāpituma
taca charutvā vacanaṃ bhīṣmaḥ saṃmantrya saha mantribhiḥ
niścitya visasarjemāṃ satyavatyā mate sathitaḥ
anujñātā tu bhīṣmeṇa śālvaṃ saubhapatiṃ tataḥ
kanyeyaṃ muditā vipra kāle vacanama abravīta
visarjitāsmi bhīṣmeṇa dharmaṃ māṃ paratipādaya
manasābhivṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ mayā tavaṃ pārthivarṣabha
paratyācakhyau ca śālvò 'pi cāritrasyābhiśaṅkitaḥ
seyaṃ tapòvanaṃ parāptā tāpasye 'bhiratā bhṛśama
mayā ca paratyabhijñātā vaṃśasya parikīrtanāta
asya duḥkhasya còtpattiṃ bhīṣmama eveha manyate
ambòvāca
bhagavanna evama evaitada yathāha pṛthivīpatiḥ
śarīrakartā mātura me sṛñjayò hòtravāhanaḥ
na haya utsahe savanagaraṃ paratiyātuṃ tapòdhana
avamānabhayāca caiva varīḍayā ca mahāmune
yata tu māṃ bhagavāna rāmò vakṣyati davijasattama
tana me kāryatamaṃ kāryama iti me bhagavana matiḥ
akṛtavraṇa uvāca
duḥkhadvayama idaṃ bhadre katarasya cikīrṣasi
paratikartavyama abale tata tavaṃ vatse baravīhi me
yadi saubhapatira bhadre niyòktavyò mate tava
niyòkṣyati mahātmā taṃ rāmasa tavaddhitakāmyayā
athāpageyaṃ bhīṣmaṃ taṃ rāmeṇecchasi dhīmatā
raṇe vinirjitaṃ daraṣṭuṃ kuryāta tada api bhārgavaḥ
sṛñjayasya vacaḥ śarutvā tava caiva śucismite
yada atrānantaraṃ kāryaṃ tada adyaiva vicintyatāma
ambòvāca
apanītāsmi bhīṣmeṇa bhagavanna avijānatā
na hi jānāti me bhīṣmò barahmaña śālvagataṃ manaḥ
etada vicārya manasā bhavāna eva viniścayama
vicinòtu yathānyāyaṃ vidhānaṃ kariyatāṃ tathā
bhīṣme vā kuruśārdūle śālvarāje 'tha vā punaḥ
ubhayòra eva vā barahmana yada yuktaṃ tata samācara
niveditaṃ mayā haya etada duḥkhamūlaṃ yathātathama
vidhānaṃ tatra bhagavana kartuma arhasi yuktitaḥ
akṛtavraṇa uvāca
upapannama idaṃ bhadre yada evaṃ varavarṇini
dharmaṃ parati vacò barūyāḥ śṛṇu cedaṃ vacò mama
yadi tavāma āpageyò vai na nayeda gajasāhvayama
śālvasa tavāṃ śirasā bhīru gṛhṇīyāda rāmacòditaḥ
tena tavaṃ nirjitā bhadre yasmāna nītāsi bhāmini
saṃśayaḥ śālvarājasya tena tavayi sumadhyame
bhīṣmaḥ puruṣamānī ca jitakāśī tathaiva ca
tasmāta paratikriyā yuktā bhīṣme kārayituṃ tavayā
ambòvāca
mamāpya eṣa mahāna barahmana hṛdi kāmò 'bhivartate
ghātayeyaṃ yadi raṇe bhīṣmama itya eva nityadā
bhīṣmaṃ vā śālvarājaṃ vā yaṃ vā dòṣeṇa gacchasi
paraśādhi taṃ mahābāhò yatkṛte 'haṃ suduḥkhitā
bhīṣma uvāca
evaṃ kathayatāma eva teṣāṃ sa divasò gataḥ
rātriśa ca bharataśreṣṭha sukhaśītòṣṇamārutā
tatò rāmaḥ parādurāsīta parajvalanna iva tejasā
śiṣyaiḥ parivṛtò rājaña jaṭācīradharò muniḥ
dhanuṣpāṇira adīnātmā khaḍgaṃ bibhrata paraśvadhī
virajā rājaśārdūla sò 'bhayayāta sṛñjayaṃ nṛpama
tatasa taṃ tāpasā dṛṣṭvā sa ca rājā mahātapāḥ
tasthuḥ parāñjalayaḥ sarve sā ca kanyā tapasvinī
pūjayāma āsura avyagrā madhuparkeṇa bhārgavama
arcitaśa ca yathāyògaṃ niṣasāda sahaiva taiḥ
tataḥ pūrvavyatītāni kathayete sama tāva ubhau
sṛñjayaśa ca sa rājarṣira jāmadagnyaśa ca bhārata
tataḥ kathānte rājarṣira bhṛguśreṣṭhaṃ mahābalama
uvāca madhuraṃ kāle rāmaṃ vacanama arthavata
rāmeyaṃ mama dauhitrī kāśirājasutā parabhò
asyāḥ śṛṇu yathātattvaṃ kāryaṃ kāryaviśārada
paramaṃ kathyatāṃ ceti tāṃ rāmaḥ paratyabhāṣata
tataḥ sābhyagamada rāmaṃ javalantama iva pāvakama
sā cābhivādya caraṇau rāmasya śirasā śubhā
sapṛṣṭvā padmadalābhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāma agrataḥ sathitā
ruròda sā śòkavatī bāṣpavyākulalòcanā
parapede śaraṇaṃ caiva śaraṇyaṃ bhṛgunandanama
rāma uvāca
yathāsi sṛñjayasyāsya tathā mama nṛpātmaje
barūhi yata te manòduḥkhaṃ kariṣye vacanaṃ tava
ambòvāca
bhagavaña śaraṇaṃ tavādya parapannāsmi mahāvrata
śòkapaṅkārṇavāda ghòrāda uddharasva ca māṃ vibhò
bhīṣma uvāca
tasyāśa ca dṛṣṭvā rūpaṃ ca vayaśa cābhinavaṃ punaḥ
saukumāryaṃ paraṃ caiva rāmaśa cintāparò 'bhavata
kima iyaṃ vakṣyatītya evaṃ vimṛśana bhṛgusattamaḥ
iti dadhyau ciraṃ rāmaḥ kṛpayābhipariplutaḥ
kathyatāma iti sā bhūyò rāmeṇòktā śucismitā
sarvama eva yathātattvaṃ kathayāma āsa bhārgave
taca charutvā jāmadagnyasa tu rājaputryā vacasa tadā
uvāca tāṃ varāròhāṃ niścityārthaviniścayama
pareṣayiṣyāmi bhīṣmāya kuruśreṣṭhāya bhāmini
kariṣyati vacò dharmyaṃ śarutvā me sa narādhipaḥ
na ceta kariṣyati vacò mayòktaṃ jāhnavīsutaḥ
dhakṣyāmya enaṃ raṇe bhadre sāmātyaṃ śastratejasā
atha vā te matisa tatra rājaputri nivartate
tāvaca chālvapatiṃ vīraṃ yòjayāmya atra karmaṇi
ambòvāca
visarjitāsmi bhīṣmeṇa śarutvaiva bhṛgunandana
śālvarājagataṃ cetò mama pūrvaṃ manīṣitama
saubharājama upetyāhama abruvaṃ durvacaṃ vacaḥ
na ca māṃ paratyagṛhṇāta sa cāritrapariśaṅkitaḥ
etata sarvaṃ viniścitya savabuddhyā bhṛgunandana
yada atraupayikaṃ kāryaṃ taca cintayituma arhasi
mamātra vayasanasyāsya bhīṣmò mūlaṃ mahāvrataḥ
yenāhaṃ vaśama ānītā samutkṣipya balāta tadā
bhīṣmaṃ jahi mahābāhò yatkṛte duḥkhama īdṛśama
parāptāhaṃ bhṛguśārdūla carāmya apriyama uttamama
sa hi lubdhaśa ca mānī ca jitakāśī ca bhārgava
tasmāta paratikriyā kartuṃ yuktā tasmai tavayānagha
eṣa me hariyamāṇāyā bhāratena tadā vibhò
abhavada dhṛdi saṃkalpò ghātayeyaṃ mahāvratama
tasmāta kāmaṃ mamādyemaṃ rāma saṃvartayānagha
jahi bhīṣmaṃ mahābāhò yathā vṛtraṃ puraṃdaraḥ
bhīṣma uvāca
evama uktasa tadā rāmò jahi bhīṣmama iti parabhò
uvāca rudatīṃ kanyāṃ còdayantīṃ punaḥ punaḥ
kāśye kāmaṃ na gṛhṇāmi śastraṃ vai varavarṇini
ṛte barahmavidāṃ hetòḥ kima anyata karavāṇi te
vācā bhīṣmaśa ca śālvaśa ca mama rājñi vaśānugau
bhaviṣyatò 'navadyāṅgi tata kariṣyāmi mā śucaḥ
na tu śastraṃ garahīṣyāmi kathaṃ cida api bhāmini
ṛte niyògāda viprāṇāma eṣa me samayaḥ kṛtaḥ
ambòvāca
mama duḥkhaṃ bhagavatā vayapaneyaṃ yatasa tataḥ
tata tu bhīṣmaprasūtaṃ me taṃ jahīśvara mācirama
rāma uvāca
kāśikanye punara barūhi bhīṣmasa te caraṇāva ubhau
śirasā vandanārhò 'pi garahīṣyati girā mama
ambòvāca
jahi bhīṣmaṃ raṇe rāma mama ceda icchasi pariyama
paratiśrutaṃ ca yadi tata satyaṃ kartuma ihārhasi
bhīṣma uvāca
tayòḥ saṃvadatòra evaṃ rājana rāmāmbayòsa tadā
akṛtavraṇò jāmadagnyama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
śaraṇāgatāṃ mahābāhò kanyāṃ na tayaktuma arhasi
jahi bhīṣmaṃ raṇe rāma garjantama asuraṃ yathā
yadi bhīṣmasa tavayāhūtò raṇe rāma mahāmune
nirjitò 'samīti vā barūyāta kuryāda vā vacanaṃ tava
kṛtama asyā bhaveta kāryaṃ kanyāyā bhṛgunandana
vākyaṃ satyaṃ ca te vīra bhaviṣyati kṛtaṃ vibhò
iyaṃ cāpi paratijñā te tadā rāma mahāmune
jitvā vai kaṣatriyāna sarvāna barāhmaṇeṣu paratiśrutama
barāhmaṇaḥ kaṣatriyò vaiśyaḥ śūdraśa caiva raṇe yadi
barahmadviḍa bhavitā taṃ vai haniṣyāmīti bhārgava
śaraṇaṃ hi parapannānāṃ bhītānāṃ jīvitārthināma
na śakṣyāmi parityāgaṃ kartuṃ jīvana kathaṃ cana
yaśa ca kaṣatraṃ raṇe kṛtsnaṃ vijeṣyati samāgatama
dṛptātmānama ahaṃ taṃ ca haniṣyāmīti bhārgava
sa evaṃ vijayī rāma bhīṣmaḥ kurukulòdvahaḥ
tena yudhyasva saṃgrāme sametya bhṛgunandana
rāma uvāca
samarāmya ahaṃ pūrvakṛtāṃ paratijñāma ṛṣisattama
tathaiva ca kariṣyāmi yathā sāmnaiva lapsyate
kāryama etana mahada barahmana kāśikanyāmanògatama
gamiṣyāmi savayaṃ tatra kanyāma ādāya yatra saḥ
yadi bhīṣmò raṇaślāghī na kariṣyati me vacaḥ
haniṣyāmya enama udriktama iti me niścitā matiḥ
na hi bāṇā mayòtsṛṣṭāḥ sajjantīha śarīriṇāma
kāyeṣu viditaṃ tubhyaṃ purā kaṣatriya saṃgare
bhīṣma uvāca
evama uktvā tatò rāmaḥ saha taira barahmavādibhiḥ
parayāṇāya matiṃ kṛtvā samuttasthau mahāmanāḥ
tatasa te tāma uṣitvā tu rajanīṃ tatra tāpasāḥ
hutāgnayò japtajapyāḥ paratasthura majjighāṃsayā
abhyagacchata tatò rāmaḥ saha taira barāhmaṇarṣabhaiḥ
kurukṣetraṃ mahārāja kanyayā saha bhārata
nayaviśanta tataḥ sarve parigṛhya sarasvatīma
tāpasāsa te mahātmānò bhṛguśreṣṭhapuraskṛtāḥ
bhīṣma uvāca
tatasa tṛtīye divase same deśe vayavasthitaḥ
pareṣayāma āsa me rājana parāptò 'samīti mahāvrataḥ
tama āgatama ahaṃ śarutvā viṣayāntaṃ mahābalama
abhyagacchaṃ javenāśu parītyā tejònidhiṃ parabhuma
gāṃ puraskṛtya rājendra barāhmaṇaiḥ parivāritaḥ
ṛtvigbhira devakalpaiśa ca tathaiva ca puròhitaiḥ
sa māma abhigataṃ dṛṣṭvā jāmadagnyaḥ paratāpavāna
paratijagrāha tāṃ pūjāṃ vacanaṃ cedama abravīta
bhīṣma kāṃ buddhima āsthāya kāśirājasutā tavayā
akāmeyama ihānītā punaśa caiva visarjitā
vibhraṃśitā tavayā hīyaṃ dharmāvāpteḥ parāvarāta
parāmṛṣṭāṃ tavayā hīmāṃ kò hi gantuma ihārhati
paratyākhyātā hi śālvena tavayā nīteti bhārata
tasmāda imāṃ manniyògāta paratigṛhṇīṣva bhārata
savadharmaṃ puruṣavyāghra rājaputrī labhatva iyama
na yuktama avamānò 'yaṃ kartuṃ rājñā tavayānagha
tatasa taṃ nātimanasaṃ samudīkṣyāhama abruvama
nāhama enāṃ punara dadyāṃ bharātre barahmana kathaṃ cana
śālvasyāhama iti parāha purā māma iha bhārgava
mayā caivābhyanujñātā gatā saubhapuraṃ parati
na bhayāna nāpya anukròśāna na lòbhāna nārthakāmyayā
kaṣatradharmama ahaṃ jahyāma iti me varatama āhitama
atha māma abravīda rāmaḥ karòdhaparyākulekṣaṇaḥ
na kariṣyasi ceda etada vākyaṃ me kurupuṃgava
haniṣyāmi sahāmātyaṃ tavāma adyeti punaḥ punaḥ
saṃrambhāda abravīda rāmaḥ karòdhaparyākulekṣaṇaḥ
tama ahaṃ gīrbhira iṣṭābhiḥ punaḥ punara ariṃdamama
ayācaṃ bhṛguśārdūlaṃ na caiva paraśaśāma saḥ
tama ahaṃ paraṇamya śirasā bhūyò barāhmaṇasattamama
abruvaṃ kāraṇaṃ kiṃ tada yata tavaṃ yòddhuma ihecchasi
iṣvastraṃ mama bālasya bhavataiva caturvidhama
upadiṣṭaṃ mahābāhò śiṣyò 'sami tava bhārgava
tatò māma abravīda rāmaḥ karòdhasaṃraktalòcanaḥ
jānīṣe māṃ guruṃ bhīṣma na cemāṃ paratigṛhṇase
sutāṃ kāśyasya kauravya matpriyārthaṃ mahīpate
na hi te vidyate śāntira anyathā kurunandana
gṛhāṇemāṃ mahābāhò rakṣasva kulama ātmanaḥ
tavayā vibhraṃśitā hīyaṃ bhartāraṃ nābhigacchati
tathā baruvantaṃ tama ahaṃ rāmaṃ parapuraṃjayama
naitada evaṃ punara bhāvi barahmarṣe kiṃ śarameṇa te
gurutvaṃ tavayi saṃprekṣya jāmadagnya purātanama
parasādaye tavāṃ bhagavaṃsa tayaktaiṣā hi purā mayā
kò jātu parabhāvāṃ hi nārīṃ vayālīma iva sathitāma
vāsayeta gṛhe jānana satrīṇāṃ dòṣāna mahātyayāna
na bhayāda vāsavasyāpi dharmaṃ jahyāṃ mahādyute
parasīda mā vā yada vā te kāryaṃ tata kuru mācirama
ayaṃ cāpi viśuddhātmana purāṇe śarūyate vibhò
maruttena mahābuddhe gītaḥ śalòkò mahātmanā
guròra apya avaliptasya kāryākāryama ajānataḥ
utpathapratipannasya kāryaṃ bhavati śāsanama
sa tavaṃ gurura iti paremṇā mayā saṃmānitò bhṛśama
guruvṛttaṃ na jānīṣe tasmāda yòtsyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
guruṃ na hanyāṃ samare barāhmaṇaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ
viśeṣatasa tapòvṛddhama evaṃ kaṣāntaṃ mayā tava
yudyateṣuma athò dṛṣṭvā barāhmaṇaṃ kaṣatrabandhuvata
yò hanyāta samare karuddhò yudhyantama apalāyinama
barahmahatyā na tasya sayāda iti dharmeṣu niścayaḥ
kaṣatriyāṇāṃ sathitò dharme kaṣatriyò 'sami tapòdhana
yò yathā vartate yasmiṃsa tathā tasmina paravartayana
nādharmaṃ samavāpnòti naraḥ śareyaśa ca vindati
arthe vā yadi vā dharme samarthò deśakālavita
anarthasaṃśayāpannaḥ śareyāna niḥsaṃśayena ca
yasmāta saṃśayite 'rathe 'samina yathānyāyaṃ paravartase
tasmāda yòtsyāmi sahitasa tavayā rāma mahāhave
paśya me bāhuvīryaṃ ca vikramaṃ cātimānuṣama
evaṃgate 'pi tu mayā yaca chakyaṃ bhṛgunandana
tata kariṣye kurukṣetre yòtsye vipra tavayā saha
davaṃdve rāma yatheṣṭaṃ te sajjò bhava mahāmune
tatra tavaṃ nihatò rāma mayā śaraśatācitaḥ
lapsyase nirjitā~la lòkāña śastrapūtò mahāraṇe
sa gaccha vinivartasva kurukṣetraṃ raṇapriya
tatraiṣyāmi mahābāhò yuddhāya tavāṃ tapòdhana
api yatra tavayā rāma kṛtaṃ śaucaṃ purā pituḥ
tatrāhama api hatvā tavāṃ śaucaṃ kartāsmi bhārgava
tatra gacchasva rāma tavaṃ tavaritaṃ yuddhadurmada
vayapaneṣyāmi te darpaṃ paurāṇaṃ barāhmaṇabruva
yaca cāpi katthase rāma bahuśaḥ pariṣatsu vai
nirjitāḥ kaṣatriyā lòke mayaikeneti taca chṛṇu
na tadā jāyate bhīṣmò madvidhaḥ kaṣatriyò 'pi vā
yasa te yuddhamayaṃ darpaṃ kāmaṃ ca vayapanāśayeta
sò 'haṃ jātò mahābāhò bhīṣmaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ
vayapaneṣyāmi te darpaṃ yuddhe rāma na saṃśayaḥ
bhīṣma uvāca
tatò māma abravīda rāmaḥ parahasanna iva bhārata
diṣṭyā bhīṣma mayā sārdhaṃ yòddhuma icchasi saṃgare
ayaṃ gacchāmi kauravya kurukṣetraṃ tavayā saha
bhāṣitaṃ tata kariṣyāmi tatrāgaccheḥ paraṃtapa
tatra tavāṃ nihataṃ mātā mayā śaraśatācitama
jāhnavī paśyatāṃ bhīṣma gṛdhrakaṅkabaḍāśanama
kṛpaṇaṃ tavāma abhiprekṣya siddhacāraṇasevitā
mayā vinihataṃ devī ròdatāma adya pārthiva
atadarhā mahābhāgā bhagīrathasutā nadī
yā tavāma ajījanana mandaṃ yuddhakāmukama āturama
ehi gaccha mayā bhīṣma yuddhama adyaiva vartatāma
gṛhāṇa sarvaṃ kauravya rathādi bharatarṣabha
iti baruvāṇaṃ tama ahaṃ rāmaṃ parapuraṃjayama
paraṇamya śirasā rājanna evama astva itya athābruvama
evama uktvā yayau rāmaḥ kurukṣetraṃ yuyutsayā
paraviśya nagaraṃ cāhaṃ satyavatyai nayavedayama
tataḥ kṛtasvastyayanò mātrā paratyabhinanditaḥ
davijātīna vācya puṇyāhaṃ savasti caiva mahādyute
rathama āsthāya ruciraṃ rājataṃ pāṇḍuraira hayaiḥ
sūpaskaraṃ savadhiṣṭhānaṃ vaiyāghraparivāraṇama
upapannaṃ mahāśastraiḥ sarvòpakaraṇānvitama
tata kulīnena vīreṇa hayaśāstravidā nṛpa
yuktaṃ sūtena śiṣṭena bahuśò dṛṣṭakarmaṇā
daṃśitaḥ pāṇḍureṇāhaṃ kavacena vapuṣmatā
pāṇḍuraṃ kārmukaṃ gṛhya parāyāṃ bharatasattama
pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa dhariyamāṇena mūrdhani
pāṇḍuraiśa cāmaraiśa cāpi vījyamānò narādhipa
śuklavāsāḥ sitòṣṇīṣaḥ sarvaśuklavibhūṣaṇaḥ
satūyamānò jayāśīrbhira niṣkramya gajasāhvayāta
kurukṣetraṃ raṇakṣetrama upāyāṃ bharatarṣabha
te hayāśa còditāsa tena sūtena paramāhave
avahana māṃ bhṛśaṃ rājana manòmārutaraṃhasaḥ
gatvāhaṃ tata kurukṣetraṃ sa ca rāmaḥ paratāpavāna
yuddhāya sahasā rājana parākrāntau parasparama
tataḥ saṃdarśane 'tiṣṭhaṃ rāmasyātitapasvinaḥ
paragṛhya śaṅkhapravaraṃ tataḥ parādhamama uttamama
tatasa tatra davijā rājaṃsa tāpasāśa ca vanaukasaḥ
apaśyanta raṇaṃ divyaṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇāsa tadā
tatò divyāni mālyāni parādurāsana muhura muhuḥ
vāditrāṇi ca divyāni meghavṛndāni caiva ha
tatasa te tāpasāḥ sarve bhārgavasyānuyāyinaḥ
parekṣakāḥ samapadyanta parivārya raṇājirama
tatò māma abravīda devī sarvabhūtahitaiṣiṇī
mātā savarūpiṇī rājana kima idaṃ te cikīrṣitama
gatvāhaṃ jāmadagnyaṃ taṃ parayāciṣye kurūdvaha
bhīṣmeṇa saha mā yòtsīḥ śiṣyeṇeti punaḥ punaḥ
mā maivaṃ putra nirbandhaṃ kuru vipreṇa pārthiva
jāmadagnyena samare yòddhuma itya avabhartsayata
kiṃ na vai kaṣatriyaharò haratulyaparākramaḥ
viditaḥ putra rāmasa te yatasa tavaṃ yòddhuma icchasi
tatò 'hama abruvaṃ devīma abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ
sarvaṃ tada bharataśreṣṭha yathāvṛttaṃ savayaṃvare
yathā ca rāmò rājendra mayā pūrvaṃ parasāditaḥ
kāśirājasutāyāśa ca yathā kāmaḥ purātanaḥ
tataḥ sā rāmama abhyetya jananī me mahānadī
madarthaṃ tama ṛṣiṃ devī kaṣamayāma āsa bhārgavama
bhīṣmeṇa saha mā yòtsīḥ śiṣyeṇeti vacò 'baravīta
sa ca tāma āha yācantīṃ bhīṣmama eva nivartaya
na hi me kurute kāmama itya ahaṃ tama upāgamama
saṃjaya uvāca
tatò gaṅgā sutasnehāda bhīṣmaṃ punara upāgamata
na cāsyāḥ sò 'karòda vākyaṃ karòdhaparyākulekṣaṇaḥ
athādṛśyata dharmātmā bhṛguśreṣṭhò mahātapāḥ
āhvayāma āsa ca punara yuddhāya davijasattamaḥ
bhīṣma uvāca
tama ahaṃ samayanna iva raṇe paratyabhāṣaṃ vayavasthitama
bhūmiṣṭhaṃ nòtsahe yòddhuṃ bhavantaṃ rathama āsthitaḥ
āròha sayandanaṃ vīra kavacaṃ ca mahābhuja
badhāna samare rāma yadi yòddhuṃ mayecchasi
tatò māma abravīda rāmaḥ samayamānò raṇājire
rathò me medinī bhīṣma vāhā vedāḥ sadaśvavata
sūtò me mātariśvā vai kavacaṃ vedamātaraḥ
susaṃvītò raṇe tābhira yòtsye 'haṃ kurunandana
evaṃ baruvāṇò gāndhāre rāmò māṃ satyavikramaḥ
śaravrātena mahatā sarvataḥ paryavārayata
tatò 'paśyaṃ jāmadagnyaṃ rathe divye vayavasthitama
sarvāyudhadhare śarīmatya adbhutòpamadarśane
manasā vihite puṇye vistīrṇe nagaròpame
divyāśvayuji saṃnaddhe kāñcanena vibhūṣite
dhavajena ca mahābāhò sòmālaṃkṛtalakṣmaṇā
dhanurdharò baddhatūṇò baddhagòdhāṅgulitravāna
sārathyaṃ kṛtavāṃsa tatra yuyutsòra akṛtavraṇaḥ
sakhā vedavida atyantaṃ dayitò bhārgavasya ha
āhvayānaḥ sa māṃ yuddhe manò harṣayatīva me
punaḥ punara abhikròśanna abhiyāhīti bhārgavaḥ
tama ādityama ivòdyantama anādhṛṣyaṃ mahābalama
kaṣatriyāntakaraṃ rāmama ekama ekaḥ samāsadama
tatò 'haṃ bāṇapāteṣu tariṣu vāhāna nigṛhya vai
avatīrya dhanura nayasya padātira ṛṣisattamama
abhyagacchaṃ tadā rāmama arciṣyana davijasattamama
abhivādya cainaṃ vidhivada abruvaṃ vākyama uttamama
yòtsye tavayā raṇe rāma viśiṣṭenādhikena ca
guruṇā dharmaśīlena jayama āśāssva me vibhò
rāma uvāca
evama etata kuruśreṣṭha kartavyaṃ bhūtima icchatā
dharmò haya eṣa mahābāhò viśiṣṭaiḥ saha yudhyatāma
śapeyaṃ tavāṃ na ceda evama āgacchethā viśāṃ pate
yudhyasva tavaṃ raṇe yattò dhairyama ālambya kaurava
na tu te jayama āśāse tavāṃ hi jetuma ahaṃ sathitaḥ
gaccha yudhyasva dharmeṇa parītò 'sami caritena te
bhīṣma uvāca
tatò 'haṃ taṃ namaskṛtya rathama āruhya satvaraḥ
parādhmāpayaṃ raṇe śaṅkhaṃ punara hemavibhūṣitama
tatò yuddhaṃ samabhavana mama tasya ca bhārata
divasāna subahūna rājana parasparajigīṣayā
sa me tasmina raṇe pūrvaṃ parāharata kaṅkapatribhiḥ
ṣaṣṭyā śataiśa ca navabhiḥ śarāṇāma agnivarcasāma
catvārasa tena me vāhāḥ sūtaśa caiva viśāṃ pate
paratiruddhāsa tathaivāhaṃ samare daṃśitaḥ sathitaḥ
namaskṛtya ca devebhyò barāhmaṇebhyaśa ca bhārata
tama ahaṃ samayanna iva raṇe paratyabhāṣaṃ vayavasthitama
ācāryatā mānitā me nirmaryāde haya api tavayi
bhūyasa tu śṛṇu me barahmana saṃpadaṃ dharmasaṃgrahe
ye te vedāḥ śarīrasthā barāhmaṇyaṃ yaca ca te mahata
tapaśa ca sumahata taptaṃ na tebhyaḥ paraharāmya ahama
parahare kaṣatradharmasya yaṃ tavaṃ rāma samāsthitaḥ
barāhmaṇaḥ kaṣatriyatvaṃ hi yāti śastrasamudyamāta
paśya me dhanuṣò vīryaṃ paśya bāhvòra balaṃ ca me
eṣa te kārmukaṃ vīra davidhā kurmi sasāyakama
tasyāhaṃ niśitaṃ bhallaṃ parāhiṇvaṃ bharatarṣabha
tenāsya dhanuṣaḥ kòṭiśa chinnā bhūmima athāgamata
nava cāpi pṛṣatkānāṃ śatāni nataparvaṇāma
parāhiṇvaṃ kaṅkapatrāṇāṃ jāmadagnyarathaṃ parati
kāye viṣaktāsa tu tadā vāyunābhisamīritāḥ
celuḥ kaṣarantò rudhiraṃ nāgā iva ca te śarāḥ
kaṣatajòkṣitasarvāṅgaḥ kaṣarana sa rudhiraṃ varaṇaiḥ
babhau rāmasa tadā rājana merura dhātūna ivòtsṛjana
hemantānte 'śòka iva raktastabakamaṇḍitaḥ
babhau rāmasa tadā rājana kava cita kiṃśukasaṃnibhaḥ
tatò 'nayada dhanura ādāya rāmaḥ karòdhasamanvitaḥ
hemapuṅkhāna suniśitāña śarāṃsa tāna hi vavarṣa saḥ
te samāsādya māṃ raudrā bahudhā marmabhedinaḥ
akampayana mahāvegāḥ sarpānalaviṣòpamāḥ
tatò 'haṃ samavaṣṭabhya punara ātmānama āhave
śatasaṃkhyaiḥ śaraiḥ karuddhasa tadā rāmama avākirama
sa taira agnyarkasaṃkāśaiḥ śaraira āśīviṣòpamaiḥ
śitaira abhyarditò rāmò mandacetā ivābhavata
tatò 'haṃ kṛpayāviṣṭò vinindyātmānama ātmanā
dhiga dhiga itya abruvaṃ yuddhaṃ kaṣatraṃ ca bharatarṣabha
asakṛca cābruvaṃ rājaña śòkavegapariplutaḥ
ahò bata kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ mayedaṃ kaṣatrakarmaṇā
gurura davijātira dharmātmā yada evaṃ pīḍitaḥ śaraiḥ
tatò na parāharaṃ bhūyò jāmadagnyāya bhārata
athāvatāpya pṛthivīṃ pūṣā divasasaṃkṣaye
jagāmāstaṃ sahasrāṃśusa tatò yuddhama upāramata
bhīṣma uvāca
ātmanasa tu tataḥ sūtò hayānāṃ ca viśāṃ pate
mama cāpanayāma āsa śalyāna kuśalasaṃmataḥ
sanātòpavṛttaisa turagaira labdhatòyaira avihvalaiḥ
parabhāta udite sūrye tatò yuddhama avartata
dṛṣṭvā māṃ tūrṇama āyāntaṃ daṃśitaṃ sayandane sathitama
akaròda rathama atyarthaṃ rāmaḥ sajjaṃ paratāpavāna
tatò 'haṃ rāmama āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā samarakāṅkṣiṇama
dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ samutsṛjya sahasāvataraṃ rathāta
abhivādya tathaivāhaṃ rathama āruhya bhārata
yuyutsura jāmadagnyasya paramukhe vītabhīḥ sathitaḥ
tatò māṃ śaravarṣeṇa mahatā samavākirata
ahaṃ ca śaravarṣeṇa varṣantaṃ samavākirama
saṃkruddhò jāmadagnyasa tu punara eva patatriṇaḥ
pareṣayāma āsa me rājana dīptāsyāna uragāna iva
tāna ahaṃ niśitaira bhallaiḥ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
acchidaṃ sahasā rājanna antarikṣe punaḥ punaḥ
tatasa tava astrāṇi divyāni jāmadagnyaḥ paratāpavāna
mayi paracòdayāma āsa tānya ahaṃ paratyaṣedhayama
astraira eva mahābāhò cikīrṣanna adhikāṃ kariyāma
tatò divi mahāna nādaḥ parādurāsīta samantataḥ
tatò 'hama astraṃ vāyavyaṃ jāmadagnye parayuktavāna
patyājaghne ca tada rāmò guhyakāstreṇa bhārata
tatò 'satrama ahama āgneyama anumantrya parayuktavāna
vāruṇenaiva rāmasa tada vārayāma āsa me vibhuḥ
evama astrāṇi divyāni rāmasyāhama avārayama
rāmaśa ca mama tejasvī divyāstravida ariṃdamaḥ
tatò māṃ savyatò rājana rāmaḥ kurvana davijòttamaḥ
urasya avidhyata saṃkruddhò jāmadagnyò mahābalaḥ
tatò 'haṃ bharataśreṣṭha saṃnyaṣīdaṃ rathòttame
atha māṃ kaśmalāviṣṭaṃ sūtasa tūrṇama apāvahata
gòrutaṃ bharataśreṣṭha rāmabāṇaprapīḍitama
tatò māma apayātaṃ vai bhṛśaṃ viddhama acetasama
rāmasyānucarā hṛṣṭāḥ sarve dṛṣṭvā paracukruśuḥ
akṛtavraṇaprabhṛtayaḥ kāśikanyā ca bhārata
tatasa tu labdhasaṃjñò 'haṃ jañātvā sūtama athābruvama
yāhi sūta yatò rāmaḥ sajjò 'haṃ gatavedanaḥ
tatò māma avahata sūtò hayaiḥ paramaśòbhitaiḥ
nṛtyadbhira iva kauravya mārutapratimaira gatau
tatò 'haṃ rāmama āsādya bāṇajālena kaurava
avākiraṃ susaṃrabdhaḥ saṃrabdhaṃ vijigīṣayā
tāna āpatata evāsau rāmò bāṇāna ajihmagāna
bāṇaira evācchinata tūrṇama ekaikaṃ taribhira āhave
tatasa te mṛditāḥ sarve mama bāṇāḥ susaṃśitāḥ
rāmabāṇaira davidhā chinnāḥ śataśò 'tha mahāhave
tataḥ punaḥ śaraṃ dīptaṃ suprabhaṃ kālasaṃmitama
asṛjaṃ jāmadagnyāya rāmāyāhaṃ jighāṃsayā
tena tava abhihatò gāḍhaṃ bāṇacchedavaśaṃ gataḥ
mumòha sahasā rāmò bhūmau ca nipapāta ha
tatò hāhākṛtaṃ sarvaṃ rāme bhūtalama āśrite
jagada bhārata saṃvignaṃ yathārkapatane 'bhavata
tata enaṃ susaṃvignāḥ sarva evābhidudruvuḥ
tapòdhanāsa te sahasā kāśyā ca bhṛgunandanama
ta enaṃ saṃpariṣvajya śanaira āśvāsayaṃsa tadā
pāṇibhira jalaśītaiśa ca jayāśīrbhiśa ca kaurava
tataḥ sa vihvalò vākyaṃ rāma utthāya mābravīta
tiṣṭha bhīṣma hatò 'sīti bāṇaṃ saṃdhāya kārmuke
sa muktò nayapatata tūrṇaṃ pārśve savye mahāhave
yenāhaṃ bhṛśasaṃvignò vayāghūrṇita iva darumaḥ
hatvā hayāṃsa tatò rājaña śīghrāstreṇa mahāhave
avākirana māṃ viśrabdhò bāṇaisa taira lòmavāhibhiḥ
tatò 'hama api śīghrāstraṃ samare 'parativāraṇama
avāsṛjaṃ mahābāhò te 'natarādhiṣṭhitāḥ śarāḥ
rāmasya mama caivāśu vayòmāvṛtya samantataḥ
na sama sūryaḥ paratapati śarajālasamāvṛtaḥ
mātariśvāntare tasmina megharuddha ivānadata
tatò vāyòḥ parakampāca ca sūryasya ca marīcibhiḥ
abhitāpāta savabhāvāca ca pāvakaḥ samajāyata
te śarāḥ savasamutthena paradīptāśa citrabhānunā
bhūmau sarve tadā rājana bhasmabhūtāḥ parapedire
tadā śatasahasrāṇi parayutānya arbudāni ca
ayutānya atha kharvāṇi nikharvāṇi ca kaurava
rāmaḥ śarāṇāṃ saṃkruddhò mayi tūrṇama apātayata
tatò 'haṃ tāna api raṇe śaraira āśīviṣòpamaiḥ
saṃchidya bhūmau nṛpate 'pātayaṃ pannagāna iva
evaṃ tada abhavada yuddhaṃ tadā bharatasattama
saṃdhyākāle vayatīte tu vayapāyāta sa ca me guruḥ
bhīṣma uvāca
samāgatasya rāmeṇa punara evātidāruṇama
anyedyusa tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ tadā bharatasattama
tatò divyāstravica chūrò divyānya astrāṇya anekaśaḥ
ayòjayata dharmātmā divase divase vibhuḥ
tānya ahaṃ tatpratīghātaira astraira astrāṇi bhārata
vayadhamaṃ tumule yuddhe parāṇāṃsa tayaktvā sudustyajāna
astraira astreṣu bahudhā hateṣva atha ca bhārgavaḥ
akrudhyata mahātejāsa tayaktaprāṇaḥ sa saṃyuge
tataḥ śaktiṃ parāhiṇòda ghòrarūpāma; astrai ruddhò jāmadagnyò mahātmā
kālòtsṛṣṭāṃ parajvalitāma ivòlkāṃ; saṃdīptāgrāṃ tejasāvṛtya lòkāna
tatò 'haṃ tāma iṣubhira dīpyamānaiḥ; samāyāntīma antakālārkadīptāma
chittvā taridhā pātayāma āsa bhūmau; tatò vavau pavanaḥ puṇyagandhiḥ
tasyāṃ chinnāyāṃ karòdhadīptò 'tha rāmaḥ; śaktīra ghòrāḥ parāhiṇòda davādaśānyāḥ
tāsāṃ rūpaṃ bhārata nòta śakyaṃ; tejasvitvāla lāghavāca caiva vaktuma
kiṃ tava evāhaṃ vihvalaḥ saṃpradṛśya; digbhyaḥ sarvāsa tā mahòlkā ivāgneḥ
nānārūpāsa tejasògreṇa dīptā; yathādityā davādaśa lòkasaṃkṣaye
tatò jālaṃ bāṇamayaṃ vivṛtya; saṃdṛśya bhittvā śarajālena rājana
davādaśeṣūna parāhiṇavaṃ raṇe 'haṃ; tataḥ śaktīra vayadhamaṃ ghòrarūpāḥ
tatò 'parā jāmadagnyò mahātmā; śaktīra ghòrāḥ parākṣipada dhemadaṇḍāḥ
vicitritāḥ kāñcanapaṭṭanaddhā; yathā mahòklā javalitāsa tathā tāḥ
tāśa cāpya ugrāśa carmaṇā vārayitvā; khaḍgenājau pātitā me narendra
bāṇaira divyaira jāmadagnyasya saṃkhye; divyāṃśa cāśvāna abhyavarṣaṃ sasūtāna
nirmuktānāṃ pannagānāṃ sarūpā; dṛṣṭvā śaktīra hemacitrā nikṛttāḥ
parāduścakre divyama astraṃ mahātmā; karòdhāviṣṭò haihayeśapramāthī
tataḥ śareṇyaḥ śalabhānāma ivògrāḥ; samāpetura viśikhānāṃ paradīptāḥ
samācinòca cāpi bhṛśaṃ śarīraṃ; hayāna sūtaṃ sarathaṃ caiva mahyama
rathaḥ śaraira me nicitaḥ sarvatò 'bhūta; tathā hayāḥ sārathiśa caiva rājana
yugaṃ ratheṣā ca tathaiva cakre; tathaivākṣaḥ śarakṛttò 'tha bhagnaḥ
tatasa tasmina bāṇavarṣe vayatīte; śaraugheṇa paratyavarṣaṃ guruṃ tama
sa vikṣatò mārgaṇaira barahmarāśira; dehāda ajasraṃ mumuce bhūri raktama
yathā rāmò bāṇajālābhitaptasa; tathaivāhaṃ subhṛśaṃ gāḍhaviddhaḥ
tatò yuddhaṃ vayaramaca cāparāhṇe; bhānāva astaṃ parārthayāne mahīdhrama
bhīṣma uvāca
tataḥ parabhāte rājendra sūrye vimala udgate
bhārgavasya mayā sārdhaṃ punara yuddhama avartata
tatò bharānte rathe tiṣṭhana rāmaḥ paraharatāṃ varaḥ
vavarṣa śaravarṣāṇi mayi śakra ivācale
tena sūtò mama suhṛca charavarṣeṇa tāḍitaḥ
nipapāta rathòpasthe manò mama viṣādayana
tataḥ sūtaḥ sa me 'tayarthaṃ kaśmalaṃ parāviśana mahata
pṛthivyāṃ ca śarāghātāna nipapāta mumòha ca
tataḥ sūtò 'jahāta parāṇāna rāmabāṇaprapīḍitaḥ
muhūrtāda iva rājendra māṃ ca bhīra āviśata tadā
tataḥ sūte hate rājana kaṣipatasa tasya me śarāna
paramattamanasò rāmaḥ parāhiṇòna mṛtyusaṃmitāna
tataḥ sūtavyasaninaṃ viplutaṃ māṃ sa bhārgavaḥ
śareṇābhyahanada gāḍhaṃ vikṛṣya balavada dhanuḥ
sa me jatrvantare rājana nipatya rudhirāśanaḥ
mayaiva saha rājendra jagāma vasudhātalama
matvā tu nihataṃ rāmasa tatò māṃ bharatarṣabha
meghavada vayanadaca còccaira jahṛṣe ca punaḥ punaḥ
tathā tu patite rājana mayi rāmò mudā yutaḥ
udakròśana mahānādaṃ saha taira anuyāyibhiḥ
mama tatrābhavana ye tu kauravāḥ pārśvataḥ sathitāḥ
āgatā ye ca yuddhaṃ taja janāsa tatra didṛkṣavaḥ
ārtiṃ paramikāṃ jagmusa te tadā mayi pātite
tatò 'paśyaṃ pātitò rājasiṃha; davijāna aṣṭau sūryahutāśanābhāna
te māṃ samantāta parivārya tasthuḥ; savabāhubhiḥ parigṛhyājimadhye
rakṣyamāṇaśa ca taira vipraira nāhaṃ bhūmima upāspṛśama
antarikṣe sathitò haya asmi taira vipraira bāndhavaira iva
savapanna ivāntarikṣe ca jalabindubhira ukṣitaḥ
tatasa te barāhmaṇā rājanna abruvana parigṛhya māma
mā bhaira iti samaṃ sarve savasti te 'satva iti cāsakṛta
tatasa teṣāma ahaṃ vāgbhisa tarpitaḥ sahasòtthitaḥ
mātaraṃ saritāṃ śareṣṭhāma apaśyaṃ rathama āsthitāma
hayāśa ca me saṃgṛhītāsa tayā vai; mahānadyā saṃyati kauravendra
pādau jananyāḥ paratipūjya cāhaṃ; tathārṣṭiṣeṇaṃ rathama abhyaròhama
rarakṣa sā mama rathaṃ hayāṃśa còpaskarāṇi ca
tāma ahaṃ parāñjalira bhūtvā punara eva vayasarjayama
tatò 'haṃ savayama udyamya hayāṃsa tāna vātaraṃhasaḥ
ayudhyaṃ jāmadagnyena nivṛtte 'hani bhārata
tatò 'haṃ bharataśreṣṭha vegavantaṃ mahābalama
amuñcaṃ samare bāṇaṃ rāmāya hṛdayacchidama
tatò jagāma vasudhāṃ bāṇavegaprapīḍitaḥ
jānubhyāṃ dhanura utsṛjya rāmò mòhavaśaṃ gataḥ
tatasa tasmina nipatite rāme bhūrisahasrade
āvavrura jaladā vayòma kaṣarantò rudhiraṃ bahu
ulkāśa ca śataśaḥ petuḥ sanirghātāḥ sakampanāḥ
arkaṃ ca sahasā dīptaṃ savarbhānura abhisaṃvṛṇòta
vavuśa ca vātāḥ paruṣāśa calitā ca vasuṃdharā
gṛdhrā baḍāśa ca kaṅkāśa ca paripetura mudā yutāḥ
dīptāyāṃ diśi gòmāyura dāruṇaṃ muhura unnadata
anāhatā dundubhayò vinedura bhṛśanisvanāḥ
etada autpātikaṃ ghòrama āsīda bharatasattama
visaṃjñakalpe dharaṇīṃ gate rāme mahātmani
tatò ravira mandamarīcimaṇḍalò; jagāmāstaṃ pāṃsupuñjāvagāḍhaḥ
niśā vayagāhata sukhaśītamārutā; tatò yuddhaṃ paratyavahārayāvaḥ
evaṃ rājana avahārò babhūva; tataḥ punara vimale 'bhūta sughòrama
kālyaṃ kālyaṃ viṃśatiṃ vai dināni; tathaiva cānyāni dināni tarīṇi
bhīṣma uvāca
tatò 'haṃ niśi rājendra paraṇamya śirasā tadā
barahmaṇānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca devatānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
naktaṃcarāṇāṃ bhūtānāṃ rajanyāśa ca viśāṃ pate
śayanaṃ parāpya rahite manasā samacintayama
jāmadagnyena me yuddhama idaṃ paramadāruṇama
ahāni subahūnya adya vartate sumahātyayama
na ca rāmaṃ mahāvīryaṃ śaknòmi raṇamūrdhani
vijetuṃ samare vipraṃ jāmadagnyaṃ mahābalama
yadi śakyò mayā jetuṃ jāmadagnyaḥ paratāpavāna
daivatāni parasannāni darśayantu niśāṃ mama
tatò 'haṃ niśi rājendra parasuptaḥ śaravikṣataḥ
dakṣiṇenaiva pārśvena parabhātasamaye iva
tatò 'haṃ vipramukhyaisa taira yaira asmi patitò rathāta
utthāpitò dhṛtaśa caiva mā bhaira iti ca sāntvitaḥ
ta eva māṃ mahārāja savapnadarśanama etya vai
parivāryābruvana vākyaṃ tana nibòdha kurūdvaha
uttiṣṭha mā bhaira gāṅgeya bhayaṃ te nāsti kiṃ cana
rakṣāmahe naravyāghra savaśarīraṃ hi nò bhavāna
na tavāṃ rāmò raṇe jetā jāmadagnyaḥ kathaṃ cana
tavama eva samare rāmaṃ vijetā bharatarṣabha
idama atraṃ sudayitaṃ paratyabhijñāsyate bhavāna
viditaṃ hi tavāpya etata pūrvasmina dehadhāraṇe
parājāpatyaṃ viśvakṛtaṃ parasvāpaṃ nāma bhārata
na hīdaṃ veda rāmò 'pi pṛthivyāṃ vā pumāna kava cita
tata samarasva mahābāhò bhṛśaṃ saṃyòjayasva ca
na ca rāmaḥ kaṣayaṃ gantā tenāstreṇa narādhipa
enasā ca na yògaṃ tavaṃ parāpsyase jātu mānada
savapsyate jāmadagnyò 'sau tavadbāṇabalapīḍitaḥ
tatò jitvā tavama evainaṃ punara utthāpayiṣyasi
astreṇa dayitenājau bhīṣma saṃbhòdhanena vai
evaṃ kuruṣva kauravya parabhāte rathama āsthitaḥ
parasuptaṃ vā mṛtaṃ vāpi tulyaṃ manyāmahe vayama
na ca rāmeṇa martavyaṃ kadā cida api pārthiva
tataḥ samutpannama idaṃ parasvāpaṃ yujyatāma iti
itya uktvāntarhitā rājana sarva eva davijòttamāḥ
aṣṭau sadṛśarūpāsa te sarve bhāsvaramūrtayaḥ
bhīṣma uvāca
tatò rātryāṃ vayatītāyāṃ paratibuddhò 'sami bhārata
taṃ ca saṃcintya vai savapnama avāpaṃ harṣama uttamama
tataḥ samabhavada yuddhaṃ mama tasya ca bhārata
tumulaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ lòmaharṣaṇama adbhutama
tatò bāṇamayaṃ varṣaṃ vavarṣa mayi bhārgavaḥ
nayavārayama ahaṃ taṃ ca śarajālena bhārata
tataḥ paramasaṃkruddhaḥ punara eva mahātapāḥ
hayastanenaiva kòpena śaktiṃ vai parāhiṇòna mayi
indrāśanisamasparśāṃ yamadaṇḍòpamaprabhāma
javalantīma agnivata saṃkhye lelihānāṃ samantataḥ
tatò bharataśārdūla dhiṣṇyama ākāśagaṃ yathā
sā māma abhyahanata tūrṇama aṃsadeśe ca bhārata
athāsṛṅa me 'saravada ghòraṃ girera gairikadhātuvata
rāmeṇa sumahābāhò kaṣatasya kaṣatajekṣaṇa
tatò 'haṃ jāmadagnyāya bhṛśaṃ karòdhasamanvitaḥ
pareṣayaṃ mṛtyusaṃkāśaṃ bāṇaṃ sarpaviṣòpamama
sa tenābhihatò vīrò lalāṭe davijasattamaḥ
aśòbhata mahārāja saśṛṅga iva parvataḥ
sa saṃrabdhaḥ samāvṛtya bāṇaṃ kālānakòpamama
saṃdadhe balavata kṛṣya ghòraṃ śatrunibarhaṇama
sa vakṣasi papātògraḥ śarò vayāla iva śavasana
mahīṃ rājaṃsa tataśa cāhama agacchaṃ rudhirāvilaḥ
avāpya tu punaḥ saṃjñāṃ jāmadagnyāya dhīmate
parāhiṇvaṃ vimalāṃ śaktiṃ javalantīma aśanīma iva
sā tasya davijamukhyasya nipapāta bhujāntare
vihvalaśa cābhavada rājana vepathuśa cainama āviśata
tata enaṃ pariṣvajya sakhā viprò mahātapāḥ
akṛtavraṇaḥ śubhaira vākyaira āśvāsayada anekadhā
samāśvastasa tadā rāmaḥ karòdhāmarṣasamanvitaḥ
parāduścakre tadā barāhmaṃ paramāstraṃ mahāvrataḥ
tatasa tata paratighātārthaṃ barāhama evāstrama uttamama
mayā parayuktaṃ jajvāla yugāntama iva darśayata
tayòra barahmāstrayòra āsīda antarā vai samāgamaḥ
asaṃprāpyaiva rāmaṃ ca māṃ ca bhāratasattama
tatò vayòmni parādurabhūta teja eva hi kevalama
bhūtāni caiva sarvāṇi jagmura ārtiṃ viśāṃ pate
ṛṣayaśa ca sagandharvā devatāśa caiva bhārata
saṃtāpaṃ paramaṃ jagmura astratejò'bhipīḍitāḥ
tataśa cacāla pṛthivī saparvatavanadrumā
saṃtaptāni ca bhūtāni viṣādaṃ jagmura uttamama
parajajvāla nabhò rājana dhūmāyante diśò daśa
na sathātuma antarikṣe ca śekura ākāśagāsa tadā
tatò hāhākṛte lòke sadevāsurarākṣase
idama antarama itya eva yòktukāmò 'sami bhārata
parasvāpama astraṃ dayitaṃ vacanāda barahmavādināma
cintitaṃ ca tada astraṃ me manasi paratyabhāta tadā
bhīṣma uvāca
tatò halahalāśabdò divi rājana mahāna abhūta
parasvāpaṃ bhīṣma mā sarākṣīra iti kauravanandana
ayuñjama eva caivāhaṃ tada astraṃ bhṛgunandane
parasvāpaṃ māṃ parayuñjānaṃ nāradò vākyama abravīta
ete viyati kauravya divi devagaṇāḥ sathitāḥ
te tavāṃ nivārayantya adya parasvāpaṃ mā parayòjaya
rāmasa tapasvī barahmaṇyò barāhmaṇaśa ca guruśa ca te
tasyāvamānaṃ kauravya mā sama kārṣīḥ kathaṃ cana
tatò 'paśyaṃ diviṣṭhāna vai tāna aṣṭau barahmavādinaḥ
te māṃ samayantò rājendra śanakaira idama abruvana
yathāha bharataśreṣṭha nāradasa tata tathā kuru
etada dhi paramaṃ śareyò lòkānāṃ bharatarṣabha
tataśa ca paratisaṃhṛtya tada astraṃ savāpanaṃ mṛdhe
barahmāstraṃ dīpayāṃ cakre tasmina yudhi yathāvidhi
tatò rāmò ruṣitò rājaputra; dṛṣṭvā tada astraṃ vinivartitaṃ vai
jitò 'sami bhīṣmeṇa sumandabuddhira; itya eva vākyaṃ sahasā vayamuñcata
tatò 'paśyata pitaraṃ jāmadagnyaḥ; pitusa tathā pitaraṃ tasya cānyama
ta evainaṃ saṃparivārya tasthura; ūcuśa cainaṃ sāntvapūrvaṃ tadānīma
mā samaivaṃ sāhasaṃ vatsa punaḥ kārṣīḥ kathaṃ cana
bhīṣmeṇa saṃyugaṃ gantuṃ kaṣatriyeṇa viśeṣataḥ
kaṣatriyasya tu dharmò 'yaṃ yada yuddhaṃ bhṛgunandana
savādhyāyò varatacaryā ca barāhmaṇānāṃ paraṃ dhanama
idaṃ nimitte kasmiṃśa cida asmābhira upamantritama
śastradhāraṇama atyugraṃ taca ca kāryaṃ kṛtaṃ tavayā
vatsa paryāptama etāvada bhīṣmeṇa saha saṃyuge
vimardasa te mahābāhò vayapayāhi raṇāda itaḥ
paryāptama etada bhadraṃ te tava kārmukadhāraṇama
visarjayaitada durdharṣa tapasa tapyasva bhārgava
eṣa bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavò devaiḥ sarvaira nivāritaḥ
nivartasva raṇāda asmāda iti caiva paracòditaḥ
rāmeṇa saha mā yòtsīra guruṇeti punaḥ punaḥ
na hi rāmò raṇe jetuṃ tavayā nayāyyaḥ kurūdvaha
mānaṃ kuruṣva gāṅgeya barāhmaṇasya raṇājire
vayaṃ tu guravasa tubhyaṃ tatasa tavāṃ vārayāmahe
bhīṣmò vasūnāma anyatamò diṣṭyā jīvasi putraka
gāṅgeyaḥ śaṃtanòḥ putrò vasura eṣa mahāyaśāḥ
kathaṃ tavayā raṇe jetuṃ rāma śakyò nivarta vai
arjunaḥ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhaḥ puraṃdarasutò balī
naraḥ parajāpatira vīraḥ pūrvadevaḥ sanātanaḥ
savyasācīti vikhyātasa tariṣu lòkeṣu vīryavāna
bhīṣmamṛtyura yathākālaṃ vihitò vai savayambhuvā
evama uktaḥ sa pitṛbhiḥ pitṝna rāmò 'baravīda idama
nāhaṃ yudhi nivarteyama iti me varatama āhitama
na nivartitapūrvaṃ ca kadā cida raṇamūdhani
nivartyatāma āpageyaḥ kāmayuddhāta pitāmahāḥ
na tava ahaṃ vinivartiṣye yuddhāda asmāta kathaṃ cana
tatasa te munayò rājanna ṛcīkapramukhāsa tadā
nāradenaiva sahitāḥ samāgamyedama abruvana
nivartasva raṇāta tāta mānayasva davijòttamāna
netya avòcama ahaṃ tāṃśa ca kaṣatradharmavyapekṣayā
mama varatama idaṃ lòke nāhaṃ yuddhāta kathaṃ cana
vimukhò vinivarteyaṃ pṛṣṭhatò 'bhayāhataḥ śaraiḥ
nāhaṃ lòbhāna na kārpaṇyāna na bhayāna nārthakāraṇāta
tayajeyaṃ śāśvataṃ dharmama iti me niścitā matiḥ
tatasa te munayaḥ sarve nāradapramukhā nṛpa
bhāgīrathī ca me mātā raṇamadhyaṃ parapedire
tathaivāttaśarò dhanvī tathaiva dṛḍhaniścayaḥ
sathitò 'hama āhave yòddhuṃ tatasa te rāmama abruvana
sametya sahitā bhūyaḥ samare bhṛgunandanama
nāvanītaṃ hi hṛdayaṃ viprāṇāṃ śāmya bhārgava
rāma rāma nivartasva yuddhāda asmāda davijòttama
avadhyò hi tavayā bhīṣmasa tavaṃ ca bhīṣmasya bhārgava
evaṃ baruvantasa te sarve paratirudhya raṇājirama
nayāsayāṃ cakrire śastraṃ pitarò bhṛgunandanama
tatò 'haṃ punara evātha tāna aṣṭau barahmavādinaḥ
adrākṣaṃ dīpyamānāna vai garahāna aṣṭāva ivòditāna
te māṃ sapraṇayaṃ vākyama abruvana samare sathitama
paraihi rāmaṃ mahābāhò guruṃ lòkahitaṃ kuru
dṛṣṭvā nivartitaṃ rāmaṃ suhṛdvākyena tena vai
lòkānāṃ ca hitaṃ kurvanna ahama apya ādade vacaḥ
tatò 'haṃ rāmama āsādya vavande bhṛśavikṣataḥ
rāmaśa cābhyutsmayana paremṇā māma uvāca mahātapāḥ
tavatsamò nāsti lòke 'samina kaṣatriyaḥ pṛthivīcaraḥ
gamyatāṃ bhīṣma yuddhe 'samiṃsa tòṣitò 'haṃ bhṛśaṃ tavayā
mama caiva samakṣaṃ tāṃ kanyāma āhūya bhārgavaḥ
uvāca dīnayā vācā madhye teṣāṃ tapasvināma
rāma uvāca
paratyakṣama etala lòkānāṃ sarveṣāma eva bhāmini
yathā mayā paraṃ śaktyā kṛtaṃ vai pauruṣaṃ mahata
na caiva yudhi śaknòmi bhīṣmaṃ śastrabhṛtāṃ varama
viśeṣayituma atyarthama uttamāstrāṇi darśayana
eṣā me paramā śaktira etana me paramaṃ balama
yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatāṃ bhadre kima anyada vā karòmi te
bhīṣmama eva parapadyasva na te 'nayā vidyate gatiḥ
nirjitò haya asmi bhīṣmeṇa mahāstrāṇi paramuñcatā
bhīṣma uvāca
evama uktvā tatò rāmò viniḥśvasya mahāmanāḥ
tūṣṇīma āsīta tadā kanyā paròvāca bhṛgunandanama
bhagavanna evama evaitada yathāha bhagavāṃsa tathā
ajeyò yudhi bhīṣmò 'yama api devaira udāradhīḥ
yathāśakti yathòtsāhaṃ mama kāryaṃ kṛtaṃ tavayā
anidhāya raṇe vīryama astrāṇi vividhāni ca
na caiṣa śakyate yuddhe viśeṣayituma antataḥ
na cāhama enaṃ yāsyāmi punara bhīṣmaṃ kathaṃ cana
gamiṣyāmi tu tatrāhaṃ yatra bhīṣmaṃ tapòdhana
samare pātayiṣyāmi savayama eva bhṛgūdvaha
evama uktvā yayau kanyā ròṣavyākulalòcanā
tapase dhṛtasaṃkalpā mama cintayatī vadhama
tatò mahendraṃ saha taira munirbhira bhṛgusattamaḥ
yathāgataṃ yayau rāmò māma upāmantrya bhārata
tatò 'haṃ rathama āruhya satūyamānò davijātibhiḥ
paraviśya nagaraṃ mātre satyavatyai nayavedayama
yathāvṛttaṃ mahārāja sā ca māṃ paratyanandata
puruṣāṃśa cādiśaṃ parājñāna kanyāvṛttāntakarmaṇi
divase divase haya asyā gatajalpitaceṣṭitama
paratyāharaṃśa ca me yuktāḥ sathitāḥ pariyahite mama
yadaiva hi vanaṃ parāyāta kanyā sā tapase dhṛtā
tadaiva vayathitò dīnò gatacetā ivābhavama
na hi māṃ kaṣatriyaḥ kaśa cida vīryeṇa vijayeda yudhi
ṛte barahmavidasa tāta tapasā saṃśitavratāta
api caitana mayā rājana nārade 'pi niveditama
vayāse caiva bhayāta kāryaṃ tau còbhau māma avòcatāma
na viṣādasa tavayā kāryò bhīṣma kāśisutāṃ parati
daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa kò nivartituma utsaheta
sā tu kanyā mahārāja paraviśyāśramamaṇḍalama
yamunātīrama āśritya tapasa tepe 'timānuṣama
nirāhārā kṛśā rūkṣā jaṭilā malapaṅkinī
ṣaṇa māsāna vāyubhakṣā ca sathāṇubhūtā tapòdhanā
yamunātīrama āsādya saṃvatsarama athāparama
udavāsaṃ nirāhārā pārayāma āsa bhāminī
śīrṇaparṇena caikena pārayāma āsa cāparama
saṃvatsaraṃ tīvrakòpā pādāṅguṣṭhāgradhiṣṭhitā
evaṃ davādaśa varṣāṇi tāpayāma āsa ròdasī
nivartyamānāpi tu sā jañātibhira naiva śakyate
tatò 'gamada vatsabhūmiṃ siddhacāraṇasevitāma
āśramaṃ puṇyaśīlānāṃ tāpasānāṃ mahātmanāma
tatra puṇyeṣu deśeṣu sāplutāṅgī divāniśama
vayacarata kāśikanyā sā yathākāmavicāriṇī
nandāśrame mahārāja tatòlūkāśrame śubhe
cayavanasyāśrame caiva barahmaṇaḥ sathāna eva ca
parayāge devayajane devāraṇyeṣu caiva ha
bhògavatyāṃ tathā rājana kauśikasyāśrame tathā
māṇḍavyasyāśrame rājana dilīpasyāśrame tathā
rāmahrade ca kauravya pailagārgyasya cāśrame
eteṣu tīrtheṣu tadā kāśikanyā viśāṃ pate
āplāvayata gātrāṇi tīvrama āsthāya vai tapaḥ
tāma abravīta kauraveya mama mātā jalòtthitā
kimarthaṃ kaliśyase bhadre tathyama etada baravīhi me
saināma athābravīda rājana kṛtāñjalira aninditā
bhīṣmò rāmeṇa samare na jitaśa cārulòcane
kò 'nayasa tama utsaheja jetuma udyateṣuṃ mahīpatima
sāhaṃ bhīṣmavināśāya tapasa tapsye sudāruṇama
carāmi pṛthivīṃ devi yathā hanyāma ahaṃ nṛpama
etada varataphalaṃ dehe parasmina sayāda yathā hi me
tatò 'baravīta sāgaragā jihmaṃ carasi bhāmini
naiṣa kāmò 'navadyāṅgi śakyaḥ parāptuṃ tavayābale
yadi bhīṣmavināśāya kāśye carasi vai varatama
varatasthā ca śarīraṃ tavaṃ yadi nāma vimòkṣyasi
nadī bhaviṣyasi śubhe kuṭilā vārṣikòdakā
dustīrthā cānabhijñeyā vārṣikī nāṣṭamāsikī
bhīmagrāhavatī ghòrā sarvabhūtabhayaṃkarī
evama uktvā tatò rājana kāśikanyāṃ nayavartata
mātā mama mahābhāgā samayamāneva bhāminī
kadā cida aṣṭame māsi kadā cida daśame tathā
na parāśnītòdakama api punaḥ sā varavarṇinī
sā vatsabhūmiṃ kauravya tīrthalòbhāta tatasa tataḥ
patitā paridhāvantī punaḥ kāśipateḥ sutā
sā nadī vatsabhūmyāṃ tu parathitāmbeti bhārata
vārṣikī garāhabahulā dustīrthā kuṭilā tathā
sā kanyā tapasā tena bhāgārdhena vayajāyata
nadī ca rājana vatseṣu kanyā caivābhavata tadā
bhīṣma uvāca
tatasa te tāpasāḥ sarve tapase dhṛtaniścayāma
dṛṣṭvā nayavartayaṃsa tāta kiṃ kāryama iti cābruvana
tāna uvāca tataḥ kanyā tapòvṛddhāna ṛṣīṃsa tadā
nirākṛtāsmi bhīṣmeṇa bharaṃśitā patidharmataḥ
vadhārthaṃ tasya dīkṣā me na lòkārthaṃ tapòdhanāḥ
nihatya bhīṣmaṃ gaccheyaṃ śāntima itya eva niścayaḥ
yatkṛte duḥkhavasatima imāṃ parāptāsmi śāśvatīma
patilòkāda vihīnā ca naiva satrī na pumāna iha
nāhatvā yudhi gāṅgeyaṃ nivarteyaṃ tapòdhanāḥ
eṣa me hṛdi saṃkalpò yadarthama idama udyatama
satrībhāve parinirviṇṇā puṃstvārthe kṛtaniścayā
bhīṣme paraticikīrṣāmi nāsmi vāryeti vai punaḥ
tāṃ devò darśayāma āsa śūlapāṇira umāpatiḥ
madhye teṣāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ savena rūpeṇa bhāminīma
chandyamānā vareṇātha sā vavre matparājayama
vadhiṣyasīti tāṃ devaḥ paratyuvāca manasvinīma
tataḥ sā punara evātha kanyā rudrama uvāca ha
upapadyeta kathaṃ deva satriyò mama jayò yudhi
satrībhāvena ca me gāḍhaṃ manaḥ śāntama umāpate
paratiśrutaśa ca bhūteśa tavayā bhīṣmaparājayaḥ
yathā sa satyò bhavati tathā kuru vṛṣadhvaja
yathā hanyāṃ samāgamya bhīṣmaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ yudhi
tāma uvāca mahādevaḥ kanyāṃ kila vṛṣadhvajaḥ
na me vāga anṛtaṃ bhadre parāha satyaṃ bhaviṣyati
vadhiṣyasi raṇe bhīṣmaṃ puruṣatvaṃ ca lapsyase
samariṣyasi ca tata sarvaṃ dehama anyaṃ gatā satī
darupadasya kule jātā bhaviṣyasi mahārathaḥ
śīghrāstraśa citrayòdhī ca bhaviṣyasi susaṃmataḥ
yathòktama eva kalyāṇi sarvama etada bhaviṣyati
bhaviṣyasi pumāna paścāta kasmāca cita kālaparyayāta
evama uktvā mahātejāḥ kapardī vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ
paśyatāma eva viprāṇāṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata
tataḥ sā paśyatāṃ teṣāṃ maharṣīṇāma aninditā
samāhṛtya vanāta tasmāta kāṣṭhāni varavarṇinī
citāṃ kṛtvā sumahatīṃ paradāya ca hutāśanama
paradīpte 'ganau mahārāja ròṣadīptena cetasā
uktvā bhīṣmavadhāyeti paraviveśa hutāśanama
jayeṣṭhā kāśisutā rājana yamunāma abhitò nadīma
duryòdhana uvāca
kathaṃ śikhaṇḍī gāṅgeya kanyā bhūtvā satī tadā
puruṣò 'bhavada yudhi śareṣṭha tana me barūhi pitāmaha
bhīṣma uvāca
bhāryā tu tasya rājendra darupadasya mahīpateḥ
mahiṣī dayitā haya āsīda aputrā ca viśāṃ pate
etasminna eva kāle tu darupadò vai mahīpatiḥ
apatyārthaṃ mahārāja tòṣayāma āsa śaṃkarama
asmadvadhārthaṃ niścitya tapò ghòraṃ samāsthitaḥ
lebhe kanyāṃ mahādevāta putrò me sayāda iti baruvana
bhagavana putrama icchāmi bhīṣmaṃ paraticikīrṣayā
itya uktò devadevena satrīpumāṃsa te bhaviṣyati
nivartasva mahīpāla naitaja jātva anyathā bhaveta
sa tu gatvā ca nagaraṃ bhāryāma idama uvāca ha
kṛtò yatnò mayā devi putrārthe tapasā mahāna
kanyā bhūtvā pumāna bhāvī iti còktò 'sami śambhunā
punaḥ punara yācyamānò diṣṭama itya abravīca chivaḥ
na tada anyada dhi bhavitā bhavitavyaṃ hi tata tathā
tataḥ sā niyatā bhūtvā ṛtukāle manasvinī
patnī darupadarājasya darupadaṃ saṃviveśa ha
lebhe garbhaṃ yathākālaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena hetunā
pārṣatāta sā mahīpāla yathā māṃ nāradò 'baravīta
tatò dadhāra taṃ garbhaṃ devī rājīvalòcanā
tāṃ sa rājā pariyāṃ bhāryāṃ darupadaḥ kurunandana
putrasnehāna mahābāhuḥ sukhaṃ paryacarata tadā
aputrasya tatò rājñò darupadasya mahīpateḥ
kanyāṃ paravararūpāṃ tāṃ parājāyata narādhipa
aputrasya tu rājñaḥ sā darupadasya yaśasvinī
khayāpayāma āsa rājendra putrò jātò mameti vai
tataḥ sa rājā darupadaḥ paracchannāyā narādhipa
putravata putrakāryāṇi sarvāṇi samakārayata
rakṣaṇaṃ caiva mantrasya mahiṣī darupadasya sā
cakāra sarvayatnena baruvāṇā putra itya uta
na hi tāṃ veda nagare kaśa cida anyatra pārṣatāta
śaraddadhānò hi tada vākyaṃ devasyādbhutatejasaḥ
chādayāma āsa tāṃ kanyāṃ pumāna iti ca sò 'baravīta
jātakarmāṇi sarvāṇi kārayāma āsa pārthivaḥ
puṃvada vidhānayuktāni śikhaṇḍīti ca tāṃ viduḥ
ahama ekasa tu cāreṇa vacanāna nāradasya ca
jañātavāna devavākyena ambāyāsa tapasā tathā
bhīṣma uvāca
cakāra yatnaṃ darupadaḥ sarvasmina savajane mahata
tatò lekhyādiṣu tathā śilpeṣu ca paraṃ gatā
iṣvastre caiva rājendra daròṇaśiṣyò babhūva ha
tasya mātā mahārāja rājānaṃ varavarṇinī
còdayāma āsa bhāryārthaṃ kanyāyāḥ putravata tadā
tatasa tāṃ pārṣatò dṛṣṭvā kanyāṃ saṃprāptayauvanāma
satriyaṃ matvā tadā cintāṃ parapede saha bhāryayā
darupada uvāca
kanyā mameyaṃ saṃprāptā yauvanaṃ śòkavardhinī
mayā paracchāditā ceyaṃ vacanāca chūlapāṇinaḥ
na tana mithyā mahārājñi bhaviṣyati kathaṃ cana
tarailòkyakartā kasmāda dhi tana mṛṣā kartuma arhati
bhāryòvāca
yadi te ròcate rājana vakṣyāmi śṛṇu me vacaḥ
śarutvedānīṃ parapadyethāḥ savakāryaṃ pṛṣatātmaja
kariyatāma asya nṛpate vidhivada dārasaṃgrahaḥ
satyaṃ bhavati tada vākyama iti me niścitā matiḥ
bhīṣma uvāca
tatasa tau niścayaṃ kṛtvā tasmina kārye 'tha dampatī
varayāṃ cakratuḥ kanyāṃ daśārṇādhipateḥ sutāma
tatò rājā darupadò rājasiṃhaḥ; sarvāna rājñaḥ kulataḥ saṃniśāmya
dāśārṇakasya nṛpatesa tanūjāṃ; śikhaṇḍine varayāma āsa dārāna
hiraṇyavarmeti nṛpò yò 'sau dāśārṇakaḥ samṛtaḥ
sa ca parādāna mahīpālaḥ kanyāṃ tasmai śikhaṇḍine
sa ca rājā daśārṇeṣu mahāna āsīna mahīpatiḥ
hiraṇyavarmā durdharṣò mahāsenò mahāmanāḥ
kṛte vivāhe tu tadā sā kanyā rājasattama
yauvanaṃ samanuprāptā sā ca kanyā śikhaṇḍinī
kṛtadāraḥ śikhaṇḍī tu kāmpilyaṃ punara āgamata
na ca sā veda tāṃ kanyāṃ kaṃ cita kālaṃ satriyaṃ kila
hiraṇyavarmaṇaḥ kanyā jañātvā tāṃ tu śikhaṇḍinīma
dhātrīṇāṃ ca sakhīnāṃ ca varīḍamānā nayavedayata
kanyāṃ pañcālarājasya sutāṃ tāṃ vai śikhaṇḍinīma
tatasa tā rājaśārdūla dhātryò dāśārṇikāsa tadā
jagmura ārtiṃ parāṃ duḥkhāta pareṣayāma āsura eva ca
tatò daśārṇādhipateḥ pareṣyāḥ sarvaṃ nayavedayana
vipralambhaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ sa ca cukròdha pārthivaḥ
śikhaṇḍya api mahārāja puṃvada rājakule tadā
vijahāra mudā yuktaḥ satrītvaṃ naivātiròcayana
tathā katipayāhasya taca charutvā bharatarṣabha
hiraṇyavarmā rājendra ròṣāda ārtiṃ jagāma ha
tatò dāśārṇakò rājā tīvrakòpasamanvitaḥ
dūtaṃ parasthāpayāma āsa darupadasya niveśane
tatò darupadama āsādya dūtaḥ kāñcanavarmaṇaḥ
eka ekāntama utsārya rahò vacanama abravīta
daśārṇarājò rājaṃsa tavāma idaṃ vacanama abravīta
abhiṣaṅgāta parakupitò vipralabdhasa tavayānagha
avamanyase māṃ nṛpate nūnaṃ durmantritaṃ tava
yana me kanyāṃ savakanyārthe mòhāda yācitavāna asi
tasyādya vipralambhasya phalaṃ parāpnuhi durmate
eṣa tavāṃ sajanāmātyama uddharāmi sathirò bhava
bhīṣma uvāca
evama uktasya dūtena darupadasya tadā nṛpa
còrasyeva gṛhītasya na parāvartata bhāratī
sa yatnama akaròta tīvraṃ saṃbandhaira anusāntvanaiḥ
dūtaira madhurasaṃbhāṣaira naitada astīti saṃdiśana
sa rājā bhūya evātha kṛtvā tattvata āgamama
kanyeti pāñcālasutāṃ tavaramāṇò 'bhiniryayau
tataḥ saṃpreṣayāma āsa mitrāṇāma amitaujasāma
duhitura vipralambhaṃ taṃ dhātrīṇāṃ vacanāta tadā
tataḥ samudrayaṃ kṛtvā balānāṃ rājasattamaḥ
abhiyāne matiṃ cakre darupadaṃ parati bhārata
tatha saṃmantrayāma āsa mitraiḥ saha mahīpatiḥ
hiraṇyavarmā rājendra pāñcālyaṃ pārthivaṃ parati
tatra vai niścitaṃ teṣāma abhūda rājñāṃ mahātmanāma
tathyaṃ ceda bhavati haya etata kanyā rājaña śikhaṇḍinī
baddhvā pāñcālarājānama ānayiṣyāmahe gṛhāna
anyaṃ rājānama ādhāya pāñcāleṣu nareśvarama
ghātayiṣyāma nṛpatiṃ darupadaṃ saśikhaṇḍinama
sa tadā dūtama ājñāya punaḥ kaṣattārama īśvaraḥ
parāsthāpayata pārṣatāya hanmīti tavāṃ sathirò bhava
sa parakṛtyā ca vai bhīruḥ kilbiṣī ca narādhipaḥ
bhayaṃ tīvrama anuprāptò darupadaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ
visṛjya dūtaṃ dāśārṇaṃ darupadaḥ śòkakarśitaḥ
sametya bhāryāṃ rahite vākyama āha narādhipaḥ
bhayena mahatāviṣṭò hṛdi śòkena cāhataḥ
pāñcālarājò dayitāṃ mātaraṃ vai śikhaṇḍinaḥ
abhiyāsyati māṃ kòpāta saṃbandhī sumahābalaḥ
hiraṇyavarmā nṛpatiḥ karṣamāṇò varūthinīma
kima idānīṃ kariṣyāmi mūḍhaḥ kanyāma imāṃ parati
śikhaṇḍī kila putrasa te kanyeti pariśaṅkitaḥ
iti niścitya tattvena samitraḥ sabalānugaḥ
vañcitò 'samīti manvānò māṃ kilòddhartuma icchati
kima atra tathyaṃ suśròṇi kiṃ mithyā barūhi śòbhane
śarutvā tavattaḥ śubhe vākyaṃ saṃvidhāsyāmya ahaṃ tathā
ahaṃ hi saṃśayaṃ parāptò bālā ceyaṃ śikhaṇḍinī
tavaṃ ca rājñi mahata kṛcchraṃ saṃprāptā varavarṇini
sā tavaṃ sarvavimòkṣāya tattvama ākhyāhi pṛcchataḥ
tathā vidadhyāṃ suśròṇi kṛtyasyāsya śucismite
śikhaṇḍini ca mā bhaisa tavaṃ vidhāsye tatra tattvataḥ
kariyayāhaṃ varāròhe vañcitaḥ putradharmataḥ
mayā dāśārṇakò rājā vañcitaśa ca mahīpatiḥ
tada ācakṣva mahābhāge vidhāsye tatra yada dhitama
jānatāpi narendreṇa khayāpanārthaṃ parasya vai
parakāśaṃ còditā devī paratyuvāca mahīpatima
bhīṣma uvāca
tataḥ śikhaṇḍinò mātā yathātattvaṃ narādhipa
ācacakṣe mahābāhò bhartre kanyāṃ śikhaṇḍinīma
aputrayā mayā rājana sapatnīnāṃ bhayāda idama
kanyā śikhaṇḍinī jātā puruṣò vai niveditaḥ
tavayā caiva naraśreṣṭha tana me parītyānumòditama
putrakarma kṛtaṃ caiva kanyāyāḥ pārthivarṣabha
bhāryā còḍhā tavayā rājana daśārṇādhipateḥ sutā
tavayā ca parāgabhihitaṃ devavākyārthadarśanāta
kanyā bhūtvā pumāna bhāvītya evaṃ caitada upekṣitama
etaca charutvā darupadò yajñasenaḥ; sarvaṃ tattvama mantravidbhyò nivedya
mantraṃ rājā mantrayāma āsa rājana; yada yada yuktaṃ rakṣaṇe vai parajānāma
saṃbandhakaṃ caiva samarthya tasmina; dāśārṇake vai nṛpatau narendra
savayaṃ kṛtvā vipralambhaṃ yathāvana; mantraikāgrò niścayaṃ vai jagāma
savabhāvaguptaṃ nagarama āpatkāle tu bhārata
gòpayāma āsa rājendra sarvataḥ samalaṃkṛtama
ārtiṃ ca paramāṃ rājā jagāma saha bhāryayā
daśārṇapatinā sārdhaṃ viròdhe bharatarṣabha
kathaṃ saṃbandhinā sārdhaṃ na me sayāda vigrahò mahāna
iti saṃcintya manasā daivatānya arcayata tadā
taṃ tu dṛṣṭvā tadā rājana devī deva paraṃ tathā
arcāṃ parayuñjānama athò bhāryā vacanama abravīta
devānāṃ paratipattiśa ca satyā sādhumatā sadā
sā tu duḥkhārṇavaṃ parāpya naḥ sayāda arcayatāṃ bhṛśama
daivatāni ca sarvāṇi pūjyantāṃ bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ
agnayaśa cāpi hūyantāṃ dāśārṇapratisedhane
ayuddhena nivṛttiṃ ca manasā cintayābhibhò
devatānāṃ parasādena sarvama etada bhaviṣyati
mantribhira mantritaṃ sārdhaṃ tavayā yata pṛthulòcana
purasyāsyāvināśāya taca ca rājaṃsa tathā kuru
daivaṃ hi mānuṣòpetaṃ bhṛśaṃ sidhyati pārthiva
parasparaviròdhāta tu nānayòḥ siddhira asti vai
tasmāda vidhāya nagare vidhānaṃ sacivaiḥ saha
arcayasva yathākāmaṃ daivatāni viśāṃ pate
evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇau tau dṛṣṭvā śòkaparāyaṇau
śikhaṇḍinī tadā kanyā varīḍiteva manasvinī
tataḥ sā cintayāma āsa matkṛte duḥkhitāva ubhau
imāva iti tataśa cakre matiṃ parāṇavināśane
evaṃ sā niścayaṃ kṛtvā bhṛśaṃ śòkaparāyaṇā
jagāma bhavanaṃ tayaktvā gahanaṃ nirjanaṃ vanama
yakṣeṇarddhimatā rājana sathūṇākarṇena pālitama
tadbhayāda eva ca janò visarjayati tada vanama
tatra sathūṇasya bhavanaṃ sudhāmṛttikalepanama
lājòllāpikadhūmāḍhyama uccaprākāratòraṇama
tata paraviśya śikhaṇḍī sā darupadasyātmajā nṛpa
anaśnatī bahutithaṃ śarīrama upaśòṣayata
darśayāma āsa tāṃ yakṣaḥ sathūṇò madhvakṣasaṃyutaḥ
kimarthò 'yaṃ tavārambhaḥ kariṣye barūhi mācirama
aśakyama iti sā yakṣaṃ punaḥ punara uvāca ha
kariṣyāmīti caināṃ sa paratyuvācātha guhyakaḥ
dhaneśvarasyānucarò varadò 'sami nṛpātmaje
adeyama api dāsyāmi barūhi yata te vivakṣitama
tataḥ śikhaṇḍī tata sarvama akhilena nayavedayata
tasmai yakṣapradhānāya sathūṇākarṇāya bhārata
āpannò me pitā yakṣa nacirāda vinaśiṣyati
abhiyāsyati saṃkruddhò daśārṇādhipatira hi tama
mahābalò mahòtsāhaḥ sa hemakavacò nṛpaḥ
tasmāda rakṣasva māṃ yakṣa pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca me
paratijñātò hi bhavatā duḥkhapratinayò mama
bhaveyaṃ puruṣò yakṣa tavatprasādāda aninditaḥ
yāvada eva sa rājā vai nòpayāti puraṃ mama
tāvada eva mahāyakṣa parasādaṃ kuru guhyaka
bhīṣma uvāca
śikhaṇḍivākyaṃ śarutvātha sa yakṣò bharatarṣabha
paròvāca manasā cintya daivenòpanipīḍitaḥ
bhavitavyaṃ tathā tada dhi mama duḥkhāya kaurava
bhadre kāmaṃ kariṣyāmi samayaṃ tu nibòdha me
kiṃ cita kālāntaraṃ dāsye puṃliṅgaṃ savama idaṃ tava
āgantavyaṃ tavayā kāle satyama etada baravīmi te
parabhuḥ saṃkalpasiddhò 'sami kāmarūpī vihaṃgamaḥ
matprasādāta puraṃ caiva tarāhi bandhūṃśa ca kevalāna
satrīliṅgaṃ dhārayiṣyāmi tavadīyaṃ pārthivātmaje
satyaṃ me paratijānīhi kariṣyāmi pariyaṃ tava
śikhaṇḍya uvāca
paratidāsyāmi bhagava~la liṅgaṃ punara idaṃ tava
kiṃ cita kālāntaraṃ satrītvaṃ dhārayasva niśācara
paratiprayāte dāśārṇe pārthive hemavarmaṇi
kanyaivāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi puruṣasa tavaṃ bhaviṣyasi
bhīṣma uvāca
itya uktvā samayaṃ tatra cakrāte tāva ubhau nṛpa
anyònyasyānabhidròhe tau saṃkrāmayatāṃ tataḥ
satrīliṅgaṃ dhārayāma āsa sathūṇò yakṣò narādhipa
yakṣarūpaṃ ca tada dīptaṃ śikhaṇḍī paratyapadyata
tataḥ śikhaṇḍī pāñcālyaḥ puṃstvama āsādya pārthiva
viveśa nagaraṃ hṛṣṭaḥ pitaraṃ ca samāsadata
yathāvṛttaṃ tu tata sarvama ācakhyau darupadasya ca
darupadasa tasya taca charutvā harṣama āhārayata parama
sabhāryasa taca ca sasmāra maheśvaravacasa tadā
tataḥ saṃpreṣayāma āsa daśārṇādhipatera nṛpa
puruṣò 'yaṃ mama sutaḥ śaraddhattāṃ me bhavāna iti
atha dāśārṇakò rājā sahasābhyāgamata tadā
pāñcālarājaṃ darupadaṃ duḥkhāmarṣasamanvitaḥ
tataḥ kāmpilyama āsādya daśārṇādhipatira tadā
pareṣayāma āsa satkṛtya dūtaṃ barahmavidāṃ varama
barūhi madvacanāda dūta pāñcālyaṃ taṃ nṛpādhamama
yada vai kanyāṃ savakanyārthe vṛtavāna asi durmate
phalaṃ tasyāvalepasya darakṣyasya adya na saṃśayaḥ
evama uktasa tu tenāsau barāhmaṇò rājasattama
dūtaḥ parayātò nagaraṃ dāśārṇanṛpacòditaḥ
tata āsādayāma āsa puròdhā darupadaṃ pure
tasmai pāñcālakò rājā gāma arghyaṃ ca susatkṛtama
parāpayāma āsa rājendra saha tena śikhaṇḍinā
tāṃ pūjāṃ nābhyanandata sa vākyaṃ cedama uvāca ha
yada uktaṃ tena vīreṇa rājñā kāñcanavarmaṇā
yata te 'hama adhamācāra duhitrarthe 'sami vañcitaḥ
tasya pāpasya karaṇāta phalaṃ parāpnuhi durmate
dehi yuddhaṃ narapate mamādya raṇamūrdhani
uddhariṣyāmi te sadyaḥ sāmātyasutabāndhavama
tada upālambhasaṃyuktaṃ śarāvitaḥ kila pārthivaḥ
daśārṇapatidūtena mantrimadhye puròdhasā
abravīda bharataśreṣṭha darupadaḥ paraṇayānataḥ
yada āha māṃ bhavāna barahmana saṃbandhivacanāda vacaḥ
tasyòttaraṃ parativacò dūta eva vadiṣyati
tataḥ saṃpreṣayāma āsa darupadò 'pi mahātmane
hiraṇyavarmaṇe dūtaṃ barāhmaṇaṃ vedapāragama
samāgamya tu rājñā sa daśārṇapatinā tadā
tada vākyama ādade rājana yada uktaṃ darupadena ha
āgamaḥ kariyatāṃ vayaktaṃ kumārò vai sutò mama
mithyaitada uktaṃ kenāpi tana na śaraddheyama itya uta
tataḥ sa rājā darupadasya śarutvā; vimarśayuktò yuvatīra variṣṭhāḥ
saṃpreṣayāma āsa sucārurūpāḥ; śikhaṇḍinaṃ satrī pumāna veti vettuma
tāḥ pareṣitāsa tattvabhāvaṃ viditvā; parītyā rājñe taca chaśaṃsura hi sarvama
śikhaṇḍinaṃ puruṣaṃ kauravendra; daśārṇarājāya mahānubhāvama
tataḥ kṛtvā tu rājā sa āgamaṃ parītimāna atha
saṃbandhinā samāgamya hṛṣṭò vāsama uvāsa ha
śikhaṇḍine ca muditaḥ parādāda vittaṃ janeśvaraḥ
hastinò 'śavāṃśa ca gāśa caiva dāsyò bahuśatāsa tathā
pūjitaśa ca paratiyayau nivartya tanayāṃ kila
vinītakilbiṣe parīte hemavarmaṇi pārthive
paratiyāte tu dāśārṇe hṛṣṭarūpā śikhaṇḍinī
kasya cita tava atha kālasya kuberò naravāhanaḥ
lòkānuyātrāṃ kurvāṇaḥ sathūṇasyāgāna niveśanama
sa tadgṛhasyòpari vartamāna; ālòkayāma āsa dhanādhigòptā
sathūṇasya yakṣasya niśāmya veśma; savalaṃkṛtaṃ mālyaguṇaira vicitrama
lājaiśa ca gandhaiśa ca tathā vitānaira; abhyarcitaṃ dhūpanadhūpitaṃ ca
dhavajaiḥ patākābhira alaṃkṛtaṃ ca; bhakṣyānnapeyāmiṣadattahòmama
tata sathānaṃ tasya dṛṣṭvā tu sarvataḥ samalaṃkṛtama
athābravīda yakṣapatisa tāna yakṣāna anugāṃsa tadā
savalaṃkṛtama idaṃ veśma sathūṇasyāmitavikramāḥ
nòpasarpati māṃ cāpi kasmāda adya sumandadhīḥ
yasmāja jānana sumandātmā māma asau nòpasarpati
tasmāta tasmai mahādaṇḍò dhāryaḥ sayāda iti me matiḥ
yakṣā ūcuḥ
darupadasya sutā rājana rājñò jātā śikhaṇḍinī
tasmai nimitte kasmiṃśa cita parādāta puruṣalakṣaṇama
agrahīla lakṣaṇaṃ satrīṇāṃ satrībhūtasa tiṣṭhate gṛhe
nòpasarpati tenāsau savrīḍaḥ satrīsvarūpavāna
etasmāta kāraṇāda rājana sathūṇò na tavādya paśyati
śarutvā kuru yathānyāyaṃ vimānama iha tiṣṭhatāma
bhīṣma uvāsa
ānīyatāṃ sathūṇa iti tatò yakṣādhipò 'baravīta
kartāsmi nigrahaṃ tasyetya uvāca sa punaḥ punaḥ
sò 'bhayagacchata yakṣendrama āhūtaḥ pṛthivīpate
satrīsvarūpò mahārāja tasthau varīḍāsamanvitaḥ
taṃ śaśāpa susaṃkruddhò dhanadaḥ kurunandana
evama eva bhavatva asya satrītvaṃ pāpasya guhyakāḥ
tatò 'baravīda yakṣapatira mahātmā; yasmāda adāsa tava avamanyeha yakṣāna
śikhaṇḍine lakṣaṇaṃ pāpabuddhe; satrīlakṣaṇaṃ cāgrahīḥ pāpakarmana
apravṛttaṃ sudurbuddhe yasmāda etata kṛtaṃ tavayā
tasmāda adya parabhṛtya eva tavaṃ satrī sa puruṣasa tathā
tataḥ parasādayāma āsura yakṣā vaiśravaṇaṃ kila
sathūṇasyārthe kuruṣvāntaṃ śāpasyeti punaḥ punaḥ
tatò mahātmā yakṣendraḥ paratyuvācānugāminaḥ
sarvāna yakṣagaṇāṃsa tāta śāpasyāntacikīrṣayā
hate śikhaṇḍini raṇe savarūpaṃ paratipatsyate
sathūṇò yakṣò nirudvegò bhavatva iti mahāmanāḥ
itya uktvā bhagavāna devò yakṣarākṣasapūjitaḥ
parayayau saha taiḥ sarvaira nimeṣāntaracāribhiḥ
sathūṇasa tu śāpaṃ saṃprāpya tatraiva nayavasata tadā
samaye cāgamata taṃ vai śikhaṇḍī sa kaṣapācarama
sò 'bhigamyābravīda vākyaṃ parāptò 'sami bhagavanna iti
tama abravīta tataḥ sathūṇaḥ parītò 'samīti punaḥ punaḥ
ārjavenāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā rājaputraṃ śikhaṇḍinama
sarvama eva yathāvṛttama ācacakṣe śikhaṇḍine
yakṣa uvāca
śaptò vaiśravaṇenāsmi tavatkṛte pārthivātmaja
gacchedānīṃ yathākāmaṃ cara lòkāna yathāsukhama
diṣṭama etata purā manye na śakyama ativartituma
gamanaṃ tava cetò hi paulastyasya ca darśanama
bhīṣma uvāca
evama uktaḥ śikhaṇḍī tu sathūṇayakṣeṇa bhārata
paratyājagāma nagaraṃ harṣeṇa mahatānvitaḥ
pūjayāma āsa vividhaira gandhamālyaira mahādhanaiḥ
davijātīna devatāśa cāpi caityāna atha catuṣpathāna
darupadaḥ saha putreṇa siddhārthena śikhaṇḍinā
mudaṃ ca paramāṃ lebhe pāñcālyaḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ
śiṣyārthaṃ paradadau cāpi daròṇāya kurupuṃgava
śikhaṇḍinaṃ mahārāja putraṃ satrīpūrviṇaṃ tathā
paratipede catuṣpādaṃ dhanurvedaṃ nṛpātmajaḥ
śikhaṇḍī saha yuṣmābhira dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pārṣataḥ
mama tava etaca carāsa tāta yathāvata paratyavedayana
jaḍāndhabadhirākārā ye yuktā darupade mayā
evama eṣa mahārāja satrīpumāna darupadātmajaḥ
saṃbhūtaḥ kauravaśreṣṭha śikhaṇḍī rathasattamaḥ
jayeṣṭhā kāśipateḥ kanyā ambā nāmeti viśrutā
darupadasya kule jātā śikhaṇḍī bharatarṣabha
nāhama enaṃ dhanuṣpāṇiṃ yuyutsuṃ samupasthitama
muhūrtama api paśyeyaṃ parahareyaṃ na cāpya uta
varatama etana mama sadā pṛthivyāma api viśrutama
satriyāṃ satrīpūrvake cāpi satrīnāmni satrīsvarūpiṇi
na muñceyama ahaṃ bāṇāna iti kauravanandana
na hanyāma ahama etena kāraṇena śikhaṇḍinama
etata tattvama ahaṃ veda janma tāta śikhaṇḍinaḥ
tatò nainaṃ haniṣyāmi samareṣva ātatāyinama
yadi bhīṣmaḥ satriyaṃ hanyāda dhanyāda ātmānama apya uta
nainaṃ tasmāda dhaniṣyāmi dṛṣṭvāpi samare sathitama
saṃjaya uvāca
etaca charutvā tu kauravyò rājā duryòdhanasa tadā
muhūrtama iva sa dhayātvā bhīṣme yuktama amanyata
saṃjaya uvāca
parabhātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ punara eva sutasa tava
madhye sarvasya sainyasya pitāmahama apṛcchata
pāṇḍaveyasya gāṅgeya yada etata sainyama uttamama
parabhūtanaranāgāśvaṃ mahārathasamākulama
bhīmārjunaprabhṛtibhira maheṣvāsaira mahābalaiḥ
lòkapālòpamaira guptaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnapurògamaiḥ
apradhṛṣyama anāvāryama udvṛttama iva sāgarama
senāsāgarama akṣòbhyama api devaira mahāhave
kena kālena gāṅgeya kaṣapayethā mahādyute
ācāryò vā maheṣvāsaḥ kṛpò vā sumahābalaḥ
karṇò vā samaraślāghī darauṇira vā davijasattamaḥ
divyāstraviduṣaḥ sarve bhavantò hi bale mama
etada icchāmya ahaṃ jañātuṃ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me
hṛdi nityaṃ mahābāhò vaktuma arhasi tana mama
bhīṣma uvāca
anurūpaṃ kuruśreṣṭha tavayya etata pṛthivīpate
balābalama amitrāṇāṃ saveṣāṃ ca yadi pṛcchasi
śṛṇu rājana mama raṇe yā śaktiḥ paramā bhaveta
astravīryaṃ raṇe yaca ca bhujayòśa ca mahābhuja
ārjavenaiva yuddhena yòddhavya itarò janaḥ
māyāyuddhena māyāvī itya etada dharmaniścayaḥ
hanyāma ahaṃ mahābāhò pāṇḍavānāma anīkinīma
divase divase kṛtvā bhāgaṃ parāgāhnikaṃ mama
yòdhānāṃ daśasāhasraṃ kṛtvā bhāgaṃ mahādyute
sahasraṃ rathināma ekama eṣa bhāgò matò mama
anenāhaṃ vidhānena saṃnaddhaḥ satatòtthitaḥ
kaṣapayeyaṃ mahata sainyaṃ kālenānena bhārata
yadi tava astrāṇi muñceyaṃ mahānti samare sathitaḥ
śatasāhasraghātīni hanyāṃ māsena bhārata
saṃjaya uvāca
śarutvā bhīṣmasya tada vākyaṃ rājā duryòdhanasa tadā
paryapṛcchata rājendra daròṇama aṅgirasāṃ varama
ācārya kena kālena pāṇḍuputrasya sainikāna
nihanyā iti taṃ daròṇaḥ paratyuvāca hasanna iva
sathavirò 'sami kuruśreṣṭha mandaprāṇaviceṣṭitaḥ
astrāgninā nirdaheyaṃ pāṇḍavānāma anīkinīma
yathā bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavò māseneti matira mama
eṣā me paramā śaktira etana me paramaṃ balama
davābhyāma eva tu māsābhyāṃ kṛpaḥ śāradvatò 'baravīta
darauṇisa tu daśarātreṇa paratijajñe balakṣayama
karṇasa tu pañcarātreṇa paratijajñe mahāstravita
taca charutvā sūtaputrasya vākyaṃ sāgaragāsutaḥ
jahāsa sasvanaṃ hāsaṃ vākyaṃ cedama uvāca ha
na hi tāvada raṇe pārthaṃ bāṇakhaḍgadhanurdharama
vāsudevasamāyuktaṃ rathenòdyantama acyutama
samāgacchasi rādheya tenaivama abhimanyase
śakyama evaṃ ca bhūyaśa ca tavayā vaktuṃ yatheṣṭataḥ
vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca
etaca charutvā tu kaunteyaḥ sarvāna bharātṝna upahvare
āhūya bharataśreṣṭha idaṃ vacanama abravīta
dhārtarāṣṭrasya sainyeṣu ye cārapuruṣā mama
te paravṛttiṃ parayacchanti mamemāṃ vayuṣitāṃ niśāma
duryòdhanaḥ kilāpṛcchada āpageyaṃ mahāvratama
kena kālena pāṇḍūnāṃ hanyāḥ sainyama iti parabhò
māseneti ca tenòktò dhārtarāṣṭraḥ sudurmatiḥ
tāvatā cāpi kālena daròṇò 'pi paratyajānata
gautamò daviguṇaṃ kālama uktavāna iti naḥ śarutama
darauṇisa tu daśarātreṇa paratijajñe mahāstravita
tathā divyāstravita karṇaḥ saṃpṛṣṭaḥ kurusaṃsadi
pañcabhira divasaira hantuṃ sa sainyaṃ paratijajñivāna
tasmāda ahama apīcchāmi śaròtuma arjuna te vacaḥ
kālena kiyatā śatrūna kaṣapayera iti saṃyuge
evama uktò guḍākeśaḥ pārthivena dhanaṃjayaḥ
vāsudevama avekṣyedaṃ vacanaṃ parabhyabhāṣata
sarva ete mahātmānaḥ kṛtāstrāśa citrayòdhinaḥ
asaṃśayaṃ mahārāja hanyura eva balaṃ tava
apaitu te manastāpò yathāsatyaṃ baravīmya ahama
hanyāma ekarathenāhaṃ vāsudevasahāyavāna
sāmarāna api lòkāṃsa tarīna sahasthāvarajaṅgamāna
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyaca ca nimeṣāda iti me matiḥ
yata tada ghòraṃ paśupatiḥ parādāda astraṃ mahana mama
kairāte davandvayuddhe vai tada idaṃ mayi vartate
yada yugānte paśupatiḥ sarvabhūtāni saṃharana
parayuṅkte puruṣavyāghra tada idaṃ mayi vartate
tana na jānāti gāṅgeyò na daròṇò na ca gautamaḥ
na ca daròṇasutò rājana kuta eva tu sūtajaḥ
na tu yuktaṃ raṇe hantuṃ divyaira astraiḥ pṛthagjanama
ārjavenaiva yuddhena vijeṣyāmò vayaṃ parāna
tatheme puruṣavyāghrāḥ sahāyāsa tava pārthiva
sarve divyāstraviduṣaḥ sarve yuddhābhinandinaḥ
vedāntāvabhṛthasnātāḥ sarva ete 'parājitāḥ
nihanyuḥ samare senāṃ devānāma api pāṇḍava
śikhaṇḍī yuyudhānaśa ca dhṛṣṭadyumnaśa ca pārṣataḥ
bhīmasenò yamau còbhau yudhāmanyūttamaujasau
virāṭadrupadau còbhau bhīṣmadròṇasamau yudhi
savayaṃ cāpi samarthò 'si tarailòkyòtsādane api
karòdhāda yaṃ puruṣaṃ paśyesa tavaṃ vāsavasamadyute
kaṣipraṃ na sa bhaveda vayaktama iti tavāṃ vedmi kaurava
vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca
tataḥ parabhāte vimale dhārtarāṣṭreṇa còditāḥ
duryòdhanena rājānaḥ parayayuḥ pāṇḍavāna parati
āplāvya śucayaḥ sarve saragviṇaḥ śuklavāsasaḥ
gṛhītaśastrā dhavajinaḥ savasti vācya hutāgnayaḥ
sarve vedavidaḥ śūrāḥ sarve sucaritavratāḥ
sarve karmakṛtaśa caiva sarve cāhavalakṣaṇāḥ
āhaveṣu parā~la lòkāña jigīṣantò mahābalāḥ
ekāgramanasaḥ sarve śaraddadhānāḥ parasya ca
vindānuvindāva āvantyau kekayā bāhlikaiḥ saha
parayayuḥ sarva evaite bhāradvājapurògamāḥ
aśvatthāmā śāṃtanavaḥ saindhavò 'tha jayadrathaḥ
dākṣiṇātyāḥ paratīcyāśa ca pārvatīyāśa ca ye rathāḥ
gāndhārarājaḥ śakuniḥ parācyòdīcyāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
śakāḥ kirātā yavanāḥ śibayò 'tha vasātayaḥ
savaiḥ savaira anīkaiḥ sahitāḥ parivārya mahārathama
ete mahārathāḥ sarve davitīye niryayura bale
kṛtavarmā sahānīkasa tarigartāśa ca mahābalāḥ
duryòdhanaśa ca nṛpatira bharātṛbhiḥ parivāritaḥ
śalò bhūriśravāḥ śalyaḥ kausalyò 'tha bṛhadbalaḥ
ete paścāda avartanta dhārtarāṣṭrapurògamāḥ
te samena pathā yātvā yòtsyamānā mahārathāḥ
kurukṣetrasya paścārdhe vayavatiṣṭhanta daṃśitāḥ
duryòdhanasa tu śibiraṃ kārayāma āsa bhārata
yathaiva hāstinapuraṃ davitīyaṃ samalaṃkṛtama
na viśeṣaṃ vijānanti purasya śibirasya vā
kuśalā api rājendra narā nagaravāsinaḥ
tādṛśanya eva durgāṇi rājñāma api mahīpatiḥ
kārayāma āsa kauravyaḥ śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
pañcayòjanama utsṛjya maṇḍalaṃ tada raṇājirama
senāniveśāsa te rājanna āviśaña śatasaṃghaśaḥ
tatra te pṛthivīpālā yathòtsāhaṃ yathābalama
viviśuḥ śibirāṇya āśu daravyavanti sahasraśaḥ
teṣāṃ duryòdhanò rājā sasainyānāṃ mahātmanāma
vayādideśa sabāhyānāṃ bhakṣyabhòjyama anuttamama
sagajāśvamanuṣyāṇāṃ ye ca śilpòpajīvinaḥ
ye cānye 'nugatāsa tatra sūtamāgadhabandinaḥ
vaṇijò gaṇikā vārā ye caiva parekṣakā janāḥ
sarvāṃsa tāna kauravò rājā vidhivata paratyavaikṣata
vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca
tathaiva rājā kaunteyò dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhāna vīrāṃśa còdayāma āsa bhārata
cedikāśikarūṣāṇāṃ netāraṃ dṛḍhavikramama
senāpatima amitraghnaṃ dhṛṣṭaketuma athādiśata
virāṭaṃ darupadaṃ caiva yuyudhānaṃ śikhaṇḍinama
pāñcālyau ca maheṣvāsau yudhāmanyūttamaujasau
te śūrāśa citravarmāṇasa taptakuṇḍaladhāriṇaḥ
ājyāvasiktā javalitā dhiṣṇyeṣva iva hutāśanāḥ
aśòbhanta maheṣvāsā garahāḥ parajvalitā iva
sò 'tha sainyaṃ yathāyògaṃ pūjayitvā nararṣabhaḥ
dideśa tānya anīkāni parayāṇāya mahīpatiḥ
abhimanyuṃ bṛhantaṃ ca daraupadeyāṃśa ca sarvaśaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhāna etāna parāhiṇòta pāṇḍunandanaḥ
bhīmaṃ ca yuyudhānaṃ ca pāṇḍavaṃ ca dhanaṃjayama
davitīyaṃ pareṣayāma āsa balaskandhaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bhāṇḍaṃ samāròpayatāṃ caratāṃ saṃpradhāvatāma
hṛṣṭānāṃ tatra yòdhānāṃ śabdò divama ivāspṛśata
savayama eva tataḥ paścāda virāṭadrupadānvitaḥ
tathānyaiḥ pṛthivīpālaiḥ saha parāyāna mahīpatiḥ
bhīmadhanvāyanī senā dhṛṣṭadyumnapuraskṛtā
gaṅgeva pūrṇā satimitā sayandamānā vayadṛśyata
tataḥ punara anīkāni vayayòjayata buddhimāna
mòhayana dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrāṇāṃ buddhinisravama
daraupadeyāna maheṣvāsāna abhimanyuṃ ca pāṇḍavaḥ
nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca sarvāṃśa caiva parabhadrakāna
daśa cāśvasahasrāṇi davisāhasraṃ ca dantinaḥ
ayutaṃ ca padātīnāṃ rathāḥ pañcaśatāsa tathā
bhīmasenaṃ ca durdharṣaṃ parathamaṃ parādiśada balama
madhyame tu virāṭaṃ ca jayatsenaṃ ca māgadhama
mahārathau ca pāñcālyau yudhāmanyūttamaujasau
vīryavantau mahātmānau gadākārmukadhāriṇau
anvayātāṃ tatò madhye vāsudevadhanaṃjayau
babhūvura atisaṃrabdhāḥ kṛtapraharaṇā narāḥ
teṣāṃ viṃśatisāhasrā dhavajāḥ śūraira adhiṣṭhitāḥ
pañca nāgasahasrāṇi rathavaṃśāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
padātayaśa ca ye śūrāḥ kārmukāsigadādharāḥ
sahasraśò 'nayvayuḥ paścāda agrataśa ca sahasraśaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirò yatra sainye savayama eva balārṇave
tatra te pṛthivīpālā bhūyiṣṭhaṃ paryavasthitāḥ
tatra nāgasahasrāṇi hayānāma ayutāni ca
tathā rathasahasrāṇi padātīnāṃ ca bhārata
yada āśrityābhiyuyudhe dhārtarāṣṭraṃ suyòdhanama
tatò 'naye śataśaḥ paścāta sahasrāyutaśò narāḥ
nadantaḥ parayayusa teṣāma anīkāni sahasraśaḥ
tatra bherīsahasrāṇi śaṅkhānāma ayutāni ca
vādayanti sama saṃhṛṣṭāḥ sahasrāyutaśò narāḥ